not_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n or_o any_o other_o sort_n but_o the_o present_a diocesan_n prelacy_n which_o be_v in_o be_v in_o england_n ergo_fw-la no_v other_o can_v be_v extirpate_v 2._o because_o when_o the_o covenant_n be_v debate_v first_o in_o the_o synod_n at_o westminster_n abundance_n of_o divine_n who_o subscribe_v the_o covenant_n do_v open_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o against_o episcopacy_n and_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o in_o any_o such_o sense_n 3._o because_o the_o say_a divine_n upon_o that_o profession_n cause_v the_o description_n of_o the_o word_n prelacy_n to_o be_v express_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n which_o be_v only_o the_o description_n of_o our_o diocesan_n frame_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n 4._o because_o when_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n who_o impose_v it_o do_v conjunct_o and_o solemn_o take_v the_o covenant_n mr._n tho._n coleman_n who_o preach_v and_o give_v it_o they_o do_v open_o declare_v at_o the_o give_v and_o take_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o episcopacy_n that_o they_o renounce_v or_o vow_v by_o this_o covenant_n to_o extirpate_v but_o only_o the_o diocesan_n prelacy_n there_o describe_v all_o this_o with_o the_o word_n themselves_o i_o think_v be_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o clause_n §_o 365._o 2._o and_o for_o the_o person_n here_o be_v especial_o three_o sort_n in_o question_n 1._o the_o king_n 2._o the_o parliament_n 3._o the_o people_n the_o first_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o people_n in_o the_o number_n allow_v by_o the_o act_n may_v not_o by_o humble_a petition_n endeavour_v a_o reform_a alteration_n of_o the_o prelacy_n 2._o whether_o parliament_n man_n may_v not_o lawful_o speak_v and_o vote_v for_o it_o 3._o whether_o king_n and_o parliament_n may_v not_o alter_v it_o by_o alter_v the_o law_n if_o all_o these_o action_n be_v the_o endeavour_v of_o a_o duty_n or_o of_o a_o lawful_a thing_n in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o the_o vow_n oblige_v they_o to_o than_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o hereto_o it_o do_v not_o bind_v they_o §_o 366._o 1._o to_o say_v that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o petition_v for_o a_o thing_n so_o much_o concern_v their_o felicity_n be_v to_o take_v away_o not_o only_o that_o liberty_n which_o the_o king_n have_v in_o many_o of_o his_o declaration_n against_o the_o parliament_n profess_v to_o maintain_v but_o also_o such_o liberty_n as_o lawyer_n say_v be_v weave_v into_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o can_v be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o by_o change_v the_o constitution_n yea_o and_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o state_n below_o that_o of_o a_o subject_a §_o 367._o 2._o to_o say_v that_o a_o parliament_n man_n may_v not_o speak_v or_o vote_n for_o such_o a_o alteration_n seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o old_a unquestioned_a privilege_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v never_o deny_v by_o the_o king_n who_o oppose_v they_o in_o other_o thing_n and_o this_o opinion_n also_o by_o such_o a_o alteration_n of_o parliament_n will_v alter_v the_o constitute_v government_n of_o the_o land_n §_o 368._o 3._o to_o say_v that_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n may_v not_o alter_v prelacy_n by_o alter_v the_o law_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o high_a injury_n to_o sovereignty_n by_o deny_v the_o legislative_a power_n §_o 369._o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o people_n may_v not_o petition_v for_o nor_o parliament_n vote_v for_o nor_o speak_v for_o nor_o king_n and_o parliament_n alter_v then_o either_o because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n disable_v they_o or_o the_o common_a good_a forbid_v they_o or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n restrain_v they_o from_o but_o it_o be_v none_o of_o these_o ergo_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v before_o show_v that_o no_o law_n of_o god_n have_v establish_v the_o english_a form_n of_o prelacy_n nay_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v repugnant_a to_o it_o 2._o and_o that_o the_o common_a good_a forbid_v not_o the_o alteration_n but_o require_v it_o 3._o and_o that_o no_o law_n restrain_v in_o any_o of_o the_o three_o formentioned_a case_n be_v plain_a in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n against_o the_o people_n petition_v as_o aforesaid_a nor_o can_v be_v without_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n and_o the_o king_n with_o his_o parliament_n be_v above_o law_n and_o have_v power_n to_o make_v they_o and_o to_o abrogate_v they_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v do_v and_o a_o vow_n turn_v a_o may_v be_v into_o a_o must_v be_v where_o it_o be_v of_o force_n and_o thus_o far_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o controversy_n §_o 370._o before_o i_o tell_v you_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o contrary_a reason_n i_o may_v tell_v you_o that_o not_o only_a dr._n sanderson_n grant_v but_o all_o conformist_n that_o ever_o i_o talk_v with_o hereabout_o do_v agree_v with_o we_o in_o these_o follow_a point_n 1._o that_o we_o must_v here_o distinguish_v between_o the_o actum_fw-la imperantis_fw-la the_o actum_fw-la jurantis_fw-la and_o the_o materiam_fw-la juramenti_fw-la the_o act_n of_o the_o parliament_n impose_v it_o the_o act_n of_o the_o person_n take_v it_o and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o oath_n or_o vow_n 2._o and_o also_o between_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o a_o oath_n the_o act_n of_o the_o swearer_n and_o the_o nullity_n of_o it_o 3._o and_o that_o if_o the_o imposer_n act_n be_v sinful_a and_o the_o take_v act_n be_v sinful_a yet_o the_o oath_n be_v obligatory_a if_o the_o matter_n vow_v be_v not_o unlawful_a and_o the_o actus_fw-la jurandi_fw-la be_v not_o a_o nullity_n as_o well_o as_o a_o sin_n 4._o that_o if_o there_o be_v six_o article_n in_o a_o vow_n and_o four_o of_o they_o be_v unlawful_a this_o do_v not_o disoblige_v the_o swearer_n from_o the_o lawful_a part_n otherwise_o a_o unlawful_a clause_n put_v in_o may_v free_v a_o man_n from_o a_o vow_n for_o the_o most_o necessary_a duty_n 5._o that_o if_o a_o nation_n take_v a_o vow_n it_o be_v a_o personal_a vow_n to_o every_o individual_a person_n in_o that_o nation_n who_o take_v it_o 6._o that_o if_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o mixture_n of_o a_o vow_n to_o god_n and_o a_o league_n covenant_n or_o promise_n to_o man_n the_o obligation_n of_o the_o vow_n to_o god_n may_v remain_v when_o as_o a_o league_n or_o covenant_n with_o man_n cease_v unless_o when_o the_o vow_n be_v not_o coordinate_a but_o sabordinate_a to_o the_o league_n or_o covenant_n as_o be_v only_o a_o vow_n or_o oath_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v faithful_o perform_v 7._o that_o if_o a_o vow_n be_v impose_v in_o lawful_a proper_a term_n it_o be_v not_o any_o unexpressed_a opinion_n of_o the_o imposer_n that_o make_v the_o matter_n unlawful_a to_o the_o taker_n 8._o that_o if_o the_o imposer_n be_v many_o person_n natural_o make_v one_o collective_a body_n â—o_o â—ence_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o explicatory_a but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o word_n or_o otherwise_o public_o declare_v to_o the_o taker_n because_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o different_a 〈◊〉_d among_o themselves_o when_o they_o agree_v not_o in_o any_o exposition_n 9_o that_o though_o a_o subject_a aught_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o ruler_n who_o impose_v it_o as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v understand_v be_v yet_o a_o man_n that_o take_v a_o oath_n from_o a_o robâ—eâ—_n to_o sive_fw-la his_o life_n be_v not_o always_o bind_v to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o imposer_n sense_n if_o he_o take_v it_o not_o against_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n 10._o that_o though_o a_o subject_a shall_v do_v his_o best_a to_o understand_v the_o imposer_n sense_n for_o the_o right_n take_v of_o it_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o he_o be_v bind_v much_o to_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o himself_o take_v it_o though_o possible_o he_o misunderstand_v the_o imposer_n §_o 371._o now_o to_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o conformist_n object_n 1._o the_o end_n be_v evil_a to_o change_v the_o government_n of_o church_n and_o state_n withâ—â—â—_n law_n which_o be_v settle_v by_o law_n the_o bishop_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n and_o the_o whole_a parliament's_n with_o the_o king_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o ill_a end_n of_o the_o person_n impose_v that_o can_v disoblige_v the_o taker_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v the_o fiâ—is_fw-la proximus_fw-la ipsius_fw-la juramenti_fw-la essential_a to_o the_o vow_n itself_o and_o inseparable_a from_o it_o the_o end_n of_o parliament_n may_v be_v manifold_a and_o unknown_a
learned_a and_o worthy_a man_n mr._n shaw_n another_o silence_v minister_n and_o his_o brother_n in_o law_n who_o be_v shut_v up_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o his_o deliverance_n in_o a_o very_a learned_a and_o profitable_a treatise_n which_o he_o publish_v thereupon_o and_o since_o be_v find_v not_o only_o very_o learned_a but_o moderate_a and_o hold_v communion_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o a_o peaceable_a man_n have_v get_v connivance_n to_o teach_v a_o public_a school_n a_o great_a favour_n in_o these_o time_n 3._o mr._n roberts_n a_o godly_a welsh_a minister_n who_o also_o fly_v from_o the_o plague_n fall_v sick_a as_o far_o off_o as_o between_o shrewsbury_n and_o oswestry_n and_o die_v on_o a_o little_a straw_n while_o none_o dare_v entertain_v he_o §_o 4._o it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a for_o people_n that_o live_v in_o a_o time_n of_o health_n and_o security_n to_o apprehend_v the_o dreadfulness_n of_o that_o pestilence_n how_o fearful_a people_n be_v thirty_o or_o forty_o if_o not_o a_o hundred_o mile_n from_o london_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o buy_v from_o any_o mercer_n or_o draper_n shop_n or_o of_o any_o good_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o or_o of_o any_o person_n that_o come_v to_o their_o house_n how_o they_o will_v shut_v their_o door_n against_o their_o friend_n and_o if_o a_o man_n pass_v over_o the_o field_n how_o one_o will_v avoid_v another_o as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n and_o how_o every_o man_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o another_o o_o how_o sinful_o unthankful_a be_v we_o for_o our_o quiet_a society_n habitation_n and_o health_n §_o 5._o not_o far_o from_o the_o place_n where_o i_o sojourn_v at_o mrs._n fleetwood_n three_o minister_n of_o extraordinary_a worth_n be_v together_o in_o one_o house_n mr._n clearkson_n mr._n sam._n cradock_n and_o mr._n terry_o man_n of_o singular_a judgement_n piety_n and_o moderation_n and_o the_o plague_n come_v into_o the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v one_o person_n die_v of_o it_o which_o cause_v many_o that_o they_o know_v not_o of_o earnest_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o deliverance_n and_o it_o please_v god_n that_o no_o other_o person_n dye_v §_o 6._o but_o one_o great_a benefit_n the_o plague_n bring_v to_o the_o city_n that_o be_v it_o occasion_v the_o silence_v minister_n more_o open_o and_o laborious_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o exceed_a comfort_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o people_n insomuch_o that_o to_o this_o day_n the_o freedom_n of_o preach_v which_o this_o occasion_v can_v by_o the_o daily_a guard_n of_o soldier_n nor_o by_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o multitude_n be_v restrain_v the_o minister_n that_o be_v silence_v for_o nonconformity_n have_v ever_o since_o 1662._o do_v their_o work_n very_o private_o and_o to_o a_o few_o not_o so_o much_o through_o their_o timorousness_n public_a as_o their_o loathness_n to_o offend_v the_o king_n and_o in_o hope_n still_o that_o their_o forbearance_n may_v procure_v they_o some_o liberty_n and_o through_o some_o timorousness_n of_o the_o people_n that_o shall_v hear_v they_o and_o when_o the_o plague_n grow_v hot_a most_o of_o the_o conformable_a minister_n flee_v and_o leave_v their_o flock_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o extremity_n whereupon_o divers_a non-comformists_a pity_v the_o die_a and_o distress_a people_n that_o have_v none_o to_o call_v the_o impenitent_a to_o repentance_n noâ—_n to_o help_v man_n to_o prepare_v for_o another_o world_n nor_o to_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o terror_n when_o about_o ten_o thousand_o dye_v in_o a_o week_n resolve_v that_o no_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n whosoever_o can_v justify_v they_o for_o neglect_v of_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n in_o such_o extremity_n no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v justify_v parent_n for_o fanish_v their_o child_n to_o death_n and_o that_o when_o christ_n shall_v say_v inasmuch_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o it_o will_v be_v a_o poor_a excuse_n to_o say_v lord_n i_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n therefore_o they_o resolve_v to_o stay_v with_o the_o people_n and_o to_o go_v in_o to_o the_o forsake_a pulpit_n though_o prohibit_v and_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o poor_a people_n before_o they_o die_v and_o also_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o get_v what_o relief_n they_o can_v for_o the_o poor_a especial_o those_o that_o be_v shut_v up_o those_o that_o set_v upon_o this_o work_n be_v mr._n thomas_n vincent_n late_a minister_n in_o milk-street_n with_o some_o stranger_n that_o come_v thither_o since_o they_o be_v silence_v as_o mr._n chester_n mr._n janeway_n mr._n turner_n mr._n grimes_n mr._n franklin_n and_o some_o other_o those_o hear_v they_o one_o day_n oft_o that_o be_v sick_a the_o next_o and_o quick_o dye_v the_o face_n of_o death_n do_v so_o awaken_v both_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o hearer_n that_o preacher_n exceed_v themselves_o in_o lively_a fervent_a preach_a and_o the_o people_n crowd_v constant_o to_o hear_v they_o and_o all_o be_v do_v with_o so_o great_a seriousness_n as_o that_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n abundance_n be_v convert_v from_o their_o carelessness_n impenitency_n and_o youthful_a lust_n and_o vanity_n and_o religion_n take_v that_o hold_n on_o the_o people_n heart_n as_o can_v never_o afterward_o be_v loose_v §_o 7._o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n whilst_o god_n be_v consume_v the_o people_n by_o these_o judgement_n and_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v labour_v to_o save_v man_n soul_n the_o parliament_n which_o sit_v at_o oxford_n whither_o the_o king_n remove_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o plague_n be_v busy_a in_o make_v a_o act_n of_o confinement_n to_o make_v the_o silence_v minister_n case_v incomparable_o hard_o than_o it_o be_v before_o by_o put_v upon_o they_o a_o certain_a oath_n which_o if_o they_o refuse_v they_o must_v not_o come_v except_o the_o road_n within_o five_o mile_n of_o any_o city_n or_o of_o any_o corporation_n or_o any_o place_n that_o send_v burgess_n to_o the_o parliament_n or_o of_o any_o place_n wherever_o they_o have_v be_v minister_n or_o have_v preach_v since_o the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n so_o little_o do_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n terrible_a judgement_n or_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o ignorant_a soul_n or_o the_o groan_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n for_o the_o teach_v which_o they_o have_v lose_v or_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o great_a and_o final_a reckon_a affect_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o prelatist_n or_o stop_v they_o in_o their_o way_n the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o this_o among_o the_o clergy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o dr._n seth-ward_n the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a adversary_n of_o it_o in_o the_o lord_n house_n be_v the_o very_a honourable_a earl_n of_o southampton_n lord_n treasurer_n of_o england_n a_o man_n that_o have_v ever_o adhere_v to_o the_o king_n but_o understand_v the_o interest_n of_o his_o country_n and_o of_o humanity_n it_o be_v without_o contradiction_n report_a that_o he_o say_v no_o honest_a man_n will_v take_v that_o oath_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n hide_v also_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o leader_n of_o that_o mind_n and_o way_n promote_v it_o and_o easy_o procure_v it_o to_o pass_v the_o house_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o be_v say_v against_o it_o §_o 8._o by_o this_o act_n the_o case_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v make_v so_o hard_o that_o many_o thought_n themselves_o necessitate_v to_o break_v it_o not_o only_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o office_n but_o by_o a_o natural_a impossibility_n of_o keep_v it_o unless_o they_o shall_v murder_v themselves_o and_o their_o family_n as_o to_o a_o moral_a necessity_n as_o they_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o sacrilegious_a as_o to_o desert_v the_o sacred_a office_n whole_o to_o which_o they_o be_v consecrate_v which_o will_v be_v worse_o than_o ananias_n and_o sapphird_n alienate_v their_o devote_a money_n so_o they_o can_v hardly_o exercise_v any_o part_n of_o their_o office_n if_o they_o do_v obey_v this_o act._n for_o 1._o the_o city_n and_o corporation_n be_v the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o also_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o great_a need_n of_o help_n partly_o because_o of_o the_o numerousness_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o many_o parish_n in_o london_n the_o four_o part_n nay_o in_o some_o the_o ten_o part_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o public_a temple_n if_o they_o come_v so_o as_o to_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v partly_o also_o because_o most_o corporation_n have_v small_a maintenance_n than_o the_o rural_a parish_n be_v worse_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o conformist_n and_o every_o where_o the_o private_a work_n of_o oversight_n and_o ministerial_a help_n be_v through_o their_o number_n great_a than_o many_o
think_v it_o a_o heinous_a sin_n to_o conform_v yet_o do_v it_o or_o suffer_v for_o your_o dissent_n q._n 6._o be_v it_o not_o a_o act_n of_o christ_n wisdom_n mercy_n and_o sovereignty_n to_o make_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n which_o the_o church_n explain_v by_o the_o creed_n to_o be_v the_o establish_v universal_a test_n and_o badge_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o church-member_n and_o do_v it_o not_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o apostle_n act_n 15._o to_o impose_v only_o necessary_a thing_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o condemn_v or_o contradict_v god_n needless_o to_o take_v a_o contrary_a course_n q._n 7._o be_v not_o christ_n way_n and_o the_o first_o church_n most_o likely_a to_o save_v the_o people_n soul_n and_o you_o to_o damn_v they_o for_o you_o will_v confess_v that_o christ_n few_o evident_a necessary_a condition_n of_o christianity_n will_v save_v man_n if_o bishop_n and_o ruler_n add_v no_o more_o but_o if_o a_o multitude_n more_o which_o you_o count_v lawful_a be_v add_v than_o the_o nonconformist_n to_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o damnation_n for_o the_o crime_n of_o contempt_n of_o your_o authority_n so_o that_o consequent_o you_o make_v all_o your_o imposition_n needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o so_o make_v it_o far_o hard_a to_o be_v save_v than_o otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v q._n 8._o what_o hinder_v any_o debauch_a conscience_n from_o enter_v into_o your_o ministry_n who_o dare_v say_v or_o swear_v any_o thing_n while_o he_o that_o fear_v a_o oath_n or_o a_o lie_n may_v be_v keep_v out_o and_o against_o which_o of_o these_o shall_v you_o more_o careful_o shut_v the_o door_n q._n 9_o if_o agreement_n be_v desirable_a which_o side_n may_v more_o easy_o and_o at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n yield_v and_o alter_v you_o or_o we_o if_o you_o forbear_v impose_v a_o oath_n subscription_n declaration_n or_o ceremony_n it_o will_v not_o do_v you_o a_o farthing's-worth_n of_o hurt_n if_o we_o swear_v subscribe_v declare_v conform_v we_o take_v ourselves_o to_o be_v heinous_a and_o wilful_a sinner_n against_o god_n you_o call_v that_o indifferent_a which_o we_o believe_v be_v sin_n q._n 10._o do_v you_o not_o confess_v that_o you_o be_v not_o infallible_a yea_o and_o subscribe_v that_o general-council_n be_v not_o even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o must_v we_o subscribe_v our_o assent_n to_o every_o word_n in_o these_o book_n or_o else_o be_v silence_v or_o suffer_v do_v these_o well_o consist_v q._n 11._o dare_v you_o deny_v that_o many_o of_o your_o silence_v brethren_n study_v as_o hard_o as_o you_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v as_o good_a capacity_n and_o be_v they_o not_o as_o like_v to_o be_v impartial_a who_o suffer_v as_o much_o by_o their_o judgement_n as_o you_o gain_v by_o you_o judge_v but_o by_o yourselves_o do_v their_o kind_n of_o interest_n tempt_v you_o more_o than_o â—our_n own_o to_o partiality_n q._n 12._o be_v it_o not_o gross_a uncharitableness_n and_o usurpation_n of_o god_n prerogative_n to_o say_v that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o conscience_n when_o you_o have_v no_o more_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o cause_n motive_n or_o conversation_n to_o warrant_v such_o a_o censure_n and_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v their_o oath_n as_o before_o god_n that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o sin_v they_o will_v conform_v q._n 13._o do_v your_o conscience_n never_o startle_v when_o you_o think_v of_o silence_v 1800_o such_o minister_n and_o deprive_v so_o many_o thousand_o soul_n of_o their_o ministry_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 15_o 16._o q._n 14._o can_v you_o hope_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v while_o we_o dwell_v in_o england_n that_o the_o people_n ignorance_n and_o vice_n be_v so_o far_o cure_a or_o the_o conformist_n for_o number_n and_o quality_n be_v so_o sufficient_a without_o the_o nonconformist_n that_o they_o shall_v rest_v silent_a on_o supposition_n their_o labour_n be_v unnecessary_a q._n 15._o be_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o faithful_a teacher_n where_o through_o paucity_n or_o unqualifyedness_n of_o the_o conformable_a he_o be_v necessary_a a_o very_a great_a affliction_n to_o the_o people_n and_o do_v the_o innocent_a flock_n deserve_v to_o suffer_v in_o their_o soul_n for_o our_o nonconformity_n q._n 16._o can_v not_o man_n of_o your_o great_a knowledge_n find_v out_o some_o other_o punishment_n for_o we_o such_o as_o drunkard_n swearer_n fornicator_n have_v which_o may_v not_o hurt_v the_o people_n soul_n nor_o hinder_v the_o preach_a of_o christ_n gospel_n q._n 17._o see_v at_o ordination_n we_o profess_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v in_o or_o provable_a by_o the_o scripture_n do_v you_o not_o confess_v that_o your_o â—nventiunculae_fw-la be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o be_v the_o nonconformist_n ministry_n no_o more_o necessay_v q._n 18._o how_o say_v you_o that_o only_a christianity_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o much_o more_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o member_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o universal_a consist_v of_o they_o q._n 19_o do_v any_o national_a church_n impose_v any_o one_o liturgy_n or_o subscription_n beside_o the_o creed_n or_o any_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n for_o 300_o 400_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n nativity_n q._n 20._o can_v you_o read_v rom._n 14._o and_o 15_o and_o not_o believe_v that_o it_o bind_v the_o church-ruler_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n q._n 21._o do_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n not_o enforce_v by_o the_o sword_n for_o 300_o year_n do_v less_o good_a than_o you_o or_o be_v any_o man_n imprison_v or_o punish_v by_o the_o sword_n eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o excommunicate_v as_o a_o contemner_n of_o church-power_n in_o not_o repent_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o there_o be_v christian_a magistrate_n q._n 22._o have_v not_o the_o make_v false_a condition_n of_o communion_n and_o make_v unnecessary_a thing_n necessary_a thereto_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o the_o papist_n have_v schismatical_o divide_v christian_n q._n 23._o shall_v not_o bishop_n be_v the_o most_o skilful_a and_o forward_a to_o heal_v and_o the_o most_o backward_o to_o divide_v or_o persecute_v q._n 24._o can_v you_o do_v more_o to_o extirpate_v episcopacy_n than_o to_o make_v it_o hateful_a to_o the_o people_n by_o make_v it_o hurtful_a 25._o will_v you_o do_v as_o you_o do_v if_o you_o love_v your_o neighbour_n as_o yourselves_o and_o love_v not_o superiority_n q._n 26._o be_v not_o those_o that_o gildas_n call_v no_o minister_n such_o as_o too_o many_o now_o obtrude_v on_o the_o people_n and_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o st._n martin_n separate_v from_o to_o the_o death_n like_o you_o or_o much_o fair_a §_o 257._o a_o little_a after_o some_o great_a man_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o draw_v up_o a_o bill_n as_o tend_v to_o our_o heal_n to_o take_v off_o our_o oath_n subscription_n and_o declaration_n except_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n and_o subscription_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o 13_o of_o eliz._n but_o show_v it_o to_o the_o say_a bshop_n of_o winchester_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o forbear_v and_o break_v it_o and_o instead_o of_o it_o he_o further_v a_o act_n only_o to_o take_v of_o assent_n and_o consent_n and_o the_o renunciation_n of_o the_o government_n which_o will_v have_v be_v but_o a_o cunning_a snare_n to_o make_v we_o more_o remediless_a and_o do_v no_o good_a see_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o repeat_v clause_n will_v be_v still_o by_o other_o continue_a obligation_n require_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o canon_n for_o subscription_n act_n 2._o and_o in_o the_o oxford-act_n for_o the_o oath_n and_o confine_a refuser_n and_o it_o be_v credible_o aver_v that_o when_o most_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n be_v against_o even_o this_o ensnare_a show_n of_o abatement_n he_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o house_n that_o have_v it_o be_v but_o to_o abate_v we_o a_o ceremony_n he_o will_v not_o have_v speak_v in_o it_o but_o he_o know_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n still_o by_o other_o clause_n or_o obligation_n if_o these_o be_v repeal_v §_o 258._o but_o on_o feb._n 24._o all_o these_o thing_n be_v sudden_o end_v the_o king_n early_o sudden_o and_o unexpected_o prorogue_v the_o parliament_n till_o november_n whereby_o the_o mind_n of_o both_o house_n be_v much_o trouble_v and_o multitude_n great_o exasperate_v and_o alienate_v from_o the_o court_n of_o who_o many_o now_o see_v that_o the_o lead_a bishop_n have_v be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o our_o distraction_n but_o other_o hate_v the_o nonconformist_n more_fw-mi be_v still_o as_o hot_a for_o prelacy_n and_o their_o violence_n as_o ever_o §_o 259._o all_o this_o
conciliatory_a endeavour_n and_o yet_o give_v a_o account_n how_o he_o resolve_v to_o set_v upon_o reconcile_a work_n in_o order_n whereto_o the_o worcestershire_n agreement_n be_v form_v which_o be_v not_o altogether_o without_o its_o success_n from_o p._n 139._o to_o p._n 150._o nineteen_o query_n about_o ecclesiastical_a case_n draw_v up_o by_o a_o episcopal_a man_n in_o the_o late_a time_n and_o convey_v to_o he_o by_o sir_n ralph_n clare_n with_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o from_o p._n 151._o to_o p._n 157._o a_o letter_n of_o he_o in_o answer_n to_o sir_n ralph_n clare_n his_o parishioner_n who_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o unless_o he_o may_v receive_v kneel_v and_o on_o a_o distinct_a day_n and_o not_o with_o those_o who_o receive_v sit_v p._n 157_o etc._n etc._n a_o letter_n from_o the_o associate_v minister_n in_o cumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n to_o the_o associate_v minister_n in_o worcestershire_n p._n 162._o a_o answer_n to_o it_o p._n 164._o many_o other_o county_n begin_v to_o associate_v for_o church_n discipline_n the_o article_n agree_v to_o by_o the_o minister_n in_o wiltshire_n p._n 167._o a_o letter_n from_o the_o associate_v church_n in_o ireland_n to_o mr._n baxter_n and_o the_o associate_v minister_n in_o worcestershire_n p._n 169._o the_o answer_n to_o it_o p._n 170._o a_o second_o letter_n from_o the_o irish_a minister_n p._n 171._o a_o letter_n of_o mr._n baxter_n to_o bishop_n brownrigg_n about_o a_o agreement_n between_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o episcopal_a party_n p._n 172._o the_o bishop_n reply_v to_o it_o contain_v his_o judgement_n about_o church_n government_n p._n 174_o 175_o etc._n etc._n mr._n baxter_n note_n on_o the_o bishop_n answer_n p._n 178._o after_o this_o he_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o pass_n of_o letter_n between_o he_o and_o mr._n lamb_n and_o mr._n allen_n two_o anabaptist_n freacher_n to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o separation_n propound_v and_o answer_v this_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o seek_v peace_n with_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o propose_v a_o method_n of_o manage_v a_o pacificatory_a attempt_n with_o they_o p._n 181._o etc._n etc._n a_o personal_a treaty_n of_o he_o with_o mr._n nye_n about_o a_o agreement_n with_o the_o independent_n and_o a_o long_a letter_n to_o he_o about_o that_o affair_n p._n 188_o etc._n etc._n proposal_n make_v by_o he_o in_o cromwell_n time_n for_o a_o general_a holy_a communion_n peace_n and_o concord_n between_o the_o church_n in_o these_o nation_n without_o any_o wrong_n to_o the_o conscience_n or_o liberty_n of_o presbyterian_o congregational_a episcopal_a or_o any_o other_o christian_n p._n 191_o etc._n etc._n the_o occasion_n of_o choose_v a_o committee_n of_o divine_n to_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o fundamentais_fw-fr of_o which_o mr._n baxter_n be_v one_o p._n 197._o his_o own_o judgement_n of_o fundamental_o ib._n and_o p._n 198._o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o divine_n in_o this_o matter_n p._n 199._o paper_n deliver_v in_o by_o mr._n baxter_n to_o they_o on_o point_n wherein_o he_o differ_v from_o they_o p._n 200_o etc._n etc._n a_o account_n of_o his_o preach_n before_o cromwell_n and_o personal_a conference_n with_o he_o afterward_o in_o private_a and_o a_o second_o conference_n with_o he_o in_o his_o privy_a council_n p._n 205._o of_o what_o pass_v between_o he_o and_o dr._n nich._n gibbon_n ibid._n of_o his_o acquaintance_n and_o conversation_n with_o archbishop_n usher_n while_o he_o continue_v at_o my_o lord_n broghil_n where_o a_o particular_a account_n be_v give_v of_o the_o learned_a primate_fw-la judgement_n about_o universal_a redemption_n about_o mr._n baxter_n term_n of_o concord_n and_o about_o the_o validity_n of_o presbyter_n ordination_n p._n 206._o of_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n after_o the_o death_n of_o cromwell_n p._n 206._o and_o the_o general_a confusion_n of_o the_o nation_n p._n 207._o new_a proposal_n he_o make_v to_o dr._n hammond_n about_o a_o agreement_n with_o the_o episcopal_a party_n by_o sir_n ralph_n clare_n mean_n p._n 208._o dr._n hammond_n answer_n and_o mr._n baxter_n reply_n p._n 210._o of_o general_n monk_n march_n to_o london_n and_o the_o common_a sentiment_n and_o expectation_n of_o people_n at_o that_o time_n p._n 214._o of_o his_o preach_n before_o the_o parliament_n the_o day_n before_o they_o vote_v the_o king_n back_o p._n 217._o of_o his_o conference_n with_o dr._n gauden_n and_o dr._n morley_n p._n 218._o what_o past_a between_o one_o william_n johnson_n a_o papist_n and_o mr._n baxter_n in_o particular_a with_o reference_n to_o the_o lady_n anne_n lindsey_n daughter_n of_o the_o countess_n of_o balcarre_n who_o he_o have_v seduce_v and_o afterward_o steal_v away_o and_o convey_v into_o france_n p._n 218_o etc._n etc._n two_o letter_n of_o mr._n baxter_n to_o this_o young_a lady_n one_o before_o she_o be_v steal_v away_o and_o the_o other_o while_o she_o be_v in_o a_o nunnery_n in_o france_n p._n 221_o etc._n etc._n of_o people_n various_a expectation_n upon_o the_o king_n return_n p._n 229._o of_o some_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n be_v make_v the_o king_n chaplain_n and_o mr._n baxter_n among_o the_o rest_n ibid._n several_a of_o they_o together_o wait_v on_o his_o majesty_n the_o sum_n of_o mr._n baxter_n speech_n to_o the_o king_n p._n 230._o the_o king_n receive_v they_o gracious_o and_o order_n they_o to_o bring_v in_o proposal_n in_o order_n to_o a_o agreement_n about_o church_n government_n p._n 231._o where_o upon_o they_o daily_o meet_v at_o zion_n college_n for_o consultation_n p._n 232._o their_o first_o address_n and_o proposal_n to_o his_o majesty_n about_o concord_n p._n 232_o etc._n etc._n the_o brief_a sum_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o desire_n about_o church_n government_n p._n 237._o bishop_n usher_n model_n of_o government_n to_o which_o they_o all_o agree_v to_o adhere_v p._n 238._o five_o request_n make_v to_o the_o king_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n suit_v the_o circumstance_n of_o affair_n at_o that_o time_n p._n 241._o the_o answer_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o first_o proposal_n of_o the_o london_n minister_n p._n 242._o the_o minister_n defence_n of_o their_o forementioned_a proposal_n p._n 248._o his_o majesty_n declaration_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n as_o it_o be_v first_o draw_v up_o and_o show_v to_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n p._n 259._o the_o minister_n petition_v to_o the_o king_n upon_o their_o sight_n of_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o this_o declaration_n p._n 265._o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o declaration_n which_o they_o offer_v p._n 275._o a_o conference_n between_o several_a divine_n of_o each_o side_n about_o the_o forementioned_a declaration_n before_o the_o king_n at_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o p._n 276._o of_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o declaration_n with_o amendment_n p._n 279._o of_o mr._n baxter_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n and_o print_v his_o sermon_n and_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o he_o by_o dr._n pierce_n on_o that_o occasion_n p._n 279._o a_o character_n of_o dr._n pierce_n and_o account_v of_o his_o enmity_n against_o mr._n baxter_n p._n 280._o of_o the_o offer_n of_o a_o bishopric_n make_v to_o mr._n baxter_n with_o some_o other_o who_o joint_o demur_v about_o the_o acceptance_n p._n 281._o mr._n baxter_n refuse_v to_o accept_v the_o term_n propose_v in_o the_o forementioned_a declaration_n and_o send_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n contain_v his_o reason_n p._n 282._o dr._n regnolds_n accept_v a_o bishopric_n other_o preferment_n offer_v to_o other_o presbyterian_o who_o refuse_v they_o p._n 283._o a_o address_n of_o thanks_o to_o the_o king_n from_o the_o london_n minister_n for_o his_o declaration_n p._n 284._o a_o censure_n of_o this_o declaration_n p._n 286._o how_o well_o this_o declaration_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n p._n 287._o mr._n crofâ—on's_n writing_n for_o the_o covenant_n and_o imprisonment_n in_o the_o tower_n p._n 288._o a_o false_a report_n spread_v about_o of_o mr._n baxter_n by_o mr._n horton_n chaplain_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n p._n 289._o a_o account_n of_o mr._n baxter_n transaction_n with_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o new-england_n p._n 290._o a_o letter_n to_o mr._n baxter_n from_o the_o court_n and_o government_n of_o new-england_n p._n 291._o another_o from_o mr._n norton_n p._n 292._o another_o from_o mr._n elliot_n p._n 293._o mr._n baxter_n answer_n to_o mr._n elliot_n p._n 295._o mr._n baxter_n endeavour_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o people_n of_o kidderminster_n from_o who_o he_o be_v separate_v upon_o the_o return_n of_o the_o sequester_a minister_n to_o their_o live_n p._n 298._o a_o letter_n of_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n to_o sir_n ralph_n clare_n about_o mr._n baxter_n return_n to_o kidderminster_n p._n 299._o of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o five_o monarchy_n man_n under_o venner_n about_o this_o time_n p._n 301._o
of_o his_o public_a ministry_n in_o london_n p._n 301._o his_o go_v to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o beg_v a_o licence_n p._n 302._o his_o majesty_n commission_n for_o the_o savoy_n conference_n p._n 303._o a_o account_n of_o what_o pass_v at_o the_o conference_n p._n 305._o exception_n that_o mr._n baxter_n draw_v up_o against_o the_o common_a prayer_n at_o that_o time_n p._n 308._o the_o exception_n against_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n that_o be_v deliver_v in_o to_o the_o commissioner_n p._n 316_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o convocation_n and_o of_o mr._n calamy_n and_o mr._n baxter_n for_o london_n p._n 333._o a_o further_a account_n of_o the_o conference_n p._n 334_o etc._n etc._n a_o paper_n then_o offer_v by_o dr._n cousin_n about_o a_o way_n to_o terminate_v the_o difference_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o it_o p._n 341_o etc._n etc._n a_o account_n of_o the_o dispute_v manage_v in_o write_v at_o that_o time_n between_o dr._n pierson_n dr._n gunning_n dr._n sparrow_n and_o dr._n pierce_n and_z dr._n bates_n dr._n jacomb_n and_o mr._n baxter_n who_o be_v depute_v for_o that_o purpose_n p._n 346_o etc._n etc._n a_o reply_n to_o the_o bishop_n disputant_n which_o be_v not_o answer_v p._n 350._o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o conference_n p._n 356._o a_o copy_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n divine_n in_o the_o disputation_n p._n 358._o a_o censure_n of_o this_o conference_n and_o account_v of_o the_o manager_n of_o it_o p._n 363._o of_o the_o minister_n go_v up_o to_o the_o king_n after_o the_o conference_n p._n 365._o the_o petition_n they_o present_v to_o his_o majesty_n on_o that_o occasion_n p._n 366._o to_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o affinity_n be_v annex_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o concession_n that_o be_v make_v by_o bishop_n usher_n bishop_n williams_z bishop_n moreton_n bishop_n holdsworth_n and_o many_o other_o in_o a_o committee_n at_o westminster_n 1641._o p._n 369._o book_n write_v against_o mr._n baxter_n by_o mr._n nanfen_n dr._n tompkins_n and_o other_o p._n 373._o he_o go_v to_o kidderminster_n to_o try_v if_o he_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o preach_v there_o p._n 374._o bishop_n morley_n and_o his_o dean_n endeavour_v to_o set_v the_o people_n there_o against_o he_o p._n 375_o 376._o bp._n morley_n and_o dr._n boreman_n write_v against_o he_o p._n 377._o mr._n bagthaw_n write_v against_o the_o bishop_n p._n 378._o of_o the_o surreptitious_a publication_n of_o the_o savoy_n conference_n p._n 379._o other_o assault_n that_o mr._n baxter_n meet_v with_o p._n 380._o a_o false_a report_n rave_v of_o he_o by_o dr._n earl_n p._n 381._o a_o letter_n of_o mr._n baxter_n to_o he_o on_o that_o occasion_n with_o his_o answer_n to_o it_o p._n 382._o divers_a minister_n imprison_v particular_o in_o worcestershire_n on_o occasion_n of_o a_o pretend_a conspiracy_n p._n 383._o of_o black_a bartholomew_n day_n 1662._o wherein_o so_o many_o minister_n be_v silence_v p._n 384._o of_o the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o that_o day_n p._n 385._o mr._n calamy_n imprisonment_n for_o preach_v occasional_o after_o the_o silence_v p._n 386._o the_o state_n of_o the_o conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n in_o england_n at_o that_o time_n p._n 336._o the_o sum_n of_o their_o several_a cause_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o several_a way_n p._n 387_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o king_n declaration_n dec._n 26._o 1662._o p._n 430._o old_a mr._n ash_n death_n and_o character_n ibid._n mr._n james_n nalton_n death_n and_o character_n p._n 431._o how_o mr._n baxter_n and_o dr._n bates_n have_v like_a to_o have_v be_v apprehend_v for_o go_v to_o pray_v with_o a_o sick_a person_n p._n 431._o of_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o divers_a minister_n about_o the_o country_n p._n 432._o strange_a judgement_n of_o god_n about_o this_o time_n turn_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o his_o own_o advantage_n ibid._n much_o talk_n about_o a_o indulgence_n or_o a_o comprehension_n in_o 1663._o p._n 433._o a_o answer_n send_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o honourable_a person_n at_o that_o time_n to_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o way_n of_o comprehension_n or_o indulgence_n be_v more_o desirable_a p._n 434._o but_o the_o parliament_n that_o then_o sit_v considerable_o add_v to_o former_a rigour_n p._n 435._o mr._n baxter_n and_o other_o go_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 436._o his_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n against_o this_o practice_n and_o reason_n for_o it_o p._n 438._o he_o retire_v to_o acton_n p._n 440._o a_o letter_n to_o mr._n baxter_n from_o monsieur_n amyraut_v another_o from_o mounseur_fw-fr sollicoffer_n a_o swisser_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o jealousy_n he_o be_v under_o he_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o answer_v p._n 442._o he_o debate_v with_o some_o eject_v minister_n the_o case_n about_o communicate_v sometime_o with_o the_o parish_n church_n in_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 444._o a_o letter_n from_o my_o lord_n ashley_n with_o a_o special_a case_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o protestant_a lady_n marry_v a_o papist_n in_o hope_n of_o his_o conversion_n with_o mr._n baxter_n reply_n p._n 445._o part_n iii_o write_a for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o year_n 1670._o of_o the_o plague_n in_o the_o year_n 1665_o p._n 1._o during_o the_o sickness_n some_o of_o the_o eject_v minister_n preach_v in_o the_o city_n church_n p._n 2._o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o five-mile_n act_n be_v frame_v at_o oxford_n ibid._n a_o censure_n of_o the_o act_n p._n 3._o the_o reason_n of_o man_n refusal_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n impose_v by_o that_o act_n p._n 5._o query_n upon_o the_o oxford_n oath_n p._n 7._o further_a reflection_n on_o it_o p._n 10._o twenty_o nonconform_v minister_n take_v this_o oath_n p._n 13._o a_o letter_n from_o dr._n baâ—es_n to_o mr._n baxter_n about_o that_o affair_n p._n 14._o of_o the_o dutch_a war_n p._n 16._o of_o the_o fire_n of_o london_n ibid._n of_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o fire_n p._n 18._o the_o nonconformist_n set_v up_o separate_v public_a meeting_n p._n 19_o of_o the_o burn_a of_o our_o ship_n at_o chatham_n by_o the_o dutch_a p._n 20._o the_o disgrace_n and_o banishment_n of_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n hide_v ibid._n sir_n orlando_n bridgman_n make_v lord_n keeper_n p._n 22._o the_o nonconformist_n connive_v at_o in_o their_o meeting_n ib._n mr._n baxter_n send_v for_o to_o the_o lord_n keeper_n about_o a_o toleration_n and_o comprehension_n p._n 23._o proposal_n then_o offer_v by_o mr._n baxter_n and_o other_o p._n 24._o the_o lord_n keeper_n proposal_n p._n 25._o alteration_n make_v by_o mr._n baxter_n and_o his_o associate_n in_o his_o proposal_n p._n 27._o false_o page_v 35._o reason_n of_o these_o alteration_n p._n 28._o false_o page_v 36._o alteration_n of_o the_o liturgy_n etc._n etc._n then_o offer_v p._n 31._o false_o page_v 39_o two_o new_a proposal_n add_v and_o accept_v with_o alteration_n p._n 34._o a_o address_n of_o some_o presbyterian_a minister_n to_o the_o king_n with_o a_o letter_n of_o dr._n manton's_n to_o mr._n baxter_n about_o it_o p._n 36._o great_a talk_n of_o liberty_n at_o this_o time_n but_o none_o ensue_v p._n 38._o of_o the_o book_n call_v a_o friendly_a debate_n p._n 39_o of_o parker_n ecclesiastical_a policy_n p._n 41._o of_o dr._n owen_n answer_n and_o parker_n reply_n p._n 42._o a_o apologue_n or_o two_o familiar_o represent_v the_o heat_n and_o feud_n of_o those_o time_n p._n 43_o etc._n etc._n mr._n baxter_n further_a account_n of_o himself_o while_o he_o remain_v at_o acton_n p._n 46._o of_o his_o acquaintance_n with_o worthy_a sir_n matth._n hale_o p._n 47._o of_o the_o disturbance_n he_o receive_v at_o acton_n p._n 48._o he_o be_v send_v to_o new_a prison_n p._n 49._o a_o narrative_a of_o his_o case_n at_o that_o time_n p._n 51._o the_o error_n of_o his_o mittimus_fw-la with_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o oxford_n act_n p._n 56._o his_o reflection_n during_o his_o imprisonment_n p._n 58._o his_o release_n and_o perplexity_n thereupon_o p._n 60._o his_o benefactor_n while_o in_o prison_n ibid._n his_o bodily_a weakness_n ibid._n a_o account_n of_o his_o write_n since_o 1665._o p._n 61._o on_o account_n of_o a_o treaty_n between_o he_o and_o dr._n owen_n about_o a_o agreement_n between_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o independent_n p._n 61._o a_o letter_n of_o dr._n owen_n to_o mr._n baxter_n about_o that_o matter_n p._n 63._o mr._n baxter_n reply_n to_o it_o p._n 64._o how_o it_o be_v drop_v p._n 69._o of_o his_o methodus_fw-la theologiae_n ibid._n and_o some_o other_o write_n p._n 70._o the_o heat_n of_o some_o of_o his_o old_a people_n at_o kidderminster_n p._n 73._o the_o renewal_a of_o the_o act_n against_o conventicle_n p._n 74._o dr._n manton's_n imprisonment_n ibid._n great_a offer_v make_v to_o mr._n baxter_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o lauderdail_n if_o he_o will_v go_v
alter_v it_o and_o the_o king_n approbation_n of_o these_o canon_n make_v they_o sufficient_o obligatory_a unto_o we_o those_o that_o be_v against_o it_o say_v i._o that_o episcopacy_n be_v either_o contra_fw-la jus_o divinum_fw-la or_o at_o best_o not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o therefore_o mutable_a when_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n please_v 2._o or_o at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o archbishop_n and_o dean_n and_o chapter_n and_o archdeacon_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o all_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la nay_o that_o the_o english_a frame_n of_o diocesan_n have_v many_o hundred_o parish_n church_n under_o one_o bishop_n in_o fini_fw-fr gradus_fw-la be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o destructive_a of_o all_o the_o episcopacy_n which_o be_v know_v in_o the_o church_n at_o least_o for_o 200_o year_n 3._o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v intolerable_a to_o swear_v to_o a_o blind_a et_fw-la cetera_fw-la for_o literal_o it_o include_v all_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n that_o be_v now_o in_o exercise_n of_o the_o government_n lay-chancellor_n that_o use_v the_o key_n for_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n surrogate_v commissary_n official_o and_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v it_o ever_o know_v that_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v swear_v to_o such_o a_o anomalous_a rabble_n 4._o they_o say_v that_o for_o aught_o they_o know_v this_o government_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o some_o part_n may_v be_v alter_v by_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n by_o a_o law_n and_o to_o tie_v up_o ourselves_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o we_o will_v never_o obey_v such_o a_o law_n nor_o consent_n to_o that_o which_o the_o king_n may_v command_v we_o this_o they_o think_v be_v a_o bond_n of_o disobedience_n next_o to_o a_o rebellion_n 5._o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o subject_n liberty_n which_o allow_v they_o sober_o to_o petition_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n for_o a_o redress_n of_o any_o grievance_n and_o if_o now_o a_o lay-chancellor_n use_n of_o the_o key_n e._n g._n be_v not_o burden_n to_o the_o people_n we_o know_v not_o how_o god_n may_v make_v such_o alteration_n by_o his_o providence_n as_o may_v make_v that_o a_o grievance_n which_o now_o be_v none_o 6._o and_o they_o say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n that_o such_o a_o oath_n shall_v be_v devise_v and_o impose_v upon_o the_o subject_n without_o a_o law_n or_o the_o parliament_n consent_n these_o and_o other_o reason_n be_v plead_v against_o it_o and_o afterward_o when_o the_o parliament_n take_v it_o into_o consideration_n it_o be_v condemn_v on_o these_o and_o other_o account_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o country_n meet_v together_o at_o bridgnorth_n to_o debate_n this_o business_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o division_n and_o some_o few_o be_v for_o the_o oath_n but_o more_o against_o it_o this_o put_v i_o upon_o deep_a thought_n of_o the_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o of_o the_o english_a frame_n of_o church-government_n than_o ever_o i_o have_v before_o and_o now_o i_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o see_v some_o book_n which_o i_o never_o have_v before_o my_o very_a dear_a friend_n mr._n william_n rowley_n a_o gentleman_n of_o shrewsbury_n send_v i_o gersomus_n bucerus_n his_o dissertatio_n de_fw-fr gubernation_n ecclesiae_fw-la and_o didoclave_n altar_n damascenum_n and_o short_o after_o i_o have_v parker_n de_fw-fr polit._n ecclesâ—_n and_o baynes_n diocesanes_n trial_n and_o i_o receive_v bishop_n downham_n and_o compare_v his_o reason_n with_o bucer_n didoclave_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o i_o find_v not_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o prove_v all_o kind_n of_o episcopacy_n unlawful_a yet_o i_o be_v much_o satisfy_v that_o the_o english_a diocesan_n frame_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o corruption_n of_o church_n and_o ministry_n and_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o true_a church_n discipline_n and_o substitute_v a_o heterogeneal_a thing_n in_o its_o stead_n and_o thus_o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n which_o be_v impose_v on_o we_o for_o the_o unalterable_a subject_n of_o we_o to_o diocesan_n be_v a_o chief_a mean_n to_o alienate_v i_o and_o many_o other_o from_o it_o for_o now_o our_o drowsy_a mindlesness_n of_o that_o subject_n be_v shake_v off_o by_o their_o violence_n and_o we_o that_o think_v it_o best_a to_o follow_v our_o business_n and_o live_v in_o quietness_n and_o let_v the_o bishop_n alone_o be_v rouse_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o look_v about_o we_o and_o understand_v what_o we_o do_v §_o 23._o this_o oath_n also_o stir_v up_o the_o differ_a party_n who_o before_o be_v all_o one_o party_n even_o quiet_a conformist_n to_o speak_v more_o bitter_o against_o one_o another_o than_o heretofore_o and_o the_o dissent_v party_n begin_v to_o think_v better_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o nonconformity_n and_o to_o honour_v the_o nonconformist_n more_o than_o they_o have_v do_v and_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o we_o be_v thus_o rouse_v up_o in_o england_n or_o a_o little_a before_o the_o scot_n be_v also_o awaken_v in_o scotland_n for_o when_o all_o be_v quiet_a there_o under_o a_o more_o moderate_a episcopacy_n than_o we_o have_v then_o in_o england_n though_o that_o nation_n have_v be_v use_v to_o presbytery_n a_o new_a common-prayer_n book_n that_o be_v the_o english_a one_o with_o some_o few_o alteration_n be_v frame_v and_o impose_v on_o the_o people_n of_o scotland_n who_o have_v not_o be_v use_v to_o that_o way_n of_o worship_n one_o woman_n in_o edinburgh_n cry_v out_o in_o the_o church_n popery_n popery_n and_o throw_v her_o stool_n at_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o imitate_v she_o present_o and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o little_a spark_n set_v all_o scotland_n quick_o in_o a_o flame_n insomuch_o that_o other_o place_n take_v as_o much_o distaste_n at_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o at_o the_o bishop_n also_o for_o its_o sake_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o silence_v of_o their_o minister_n and_o some_o minister_n increase_v their_o distaste_n the_o lord_n present_o be_v divide_v also_o insomuch_o that_o the_o king_n be_v fain_o to_o instruct_v the_o earl_n of_o trequaire_n as_o his_o commissioner_n to_o suppress_v the_o maiecontents_n but_o in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o number_n of_o they_o so_o increase_v that_o the_o king_n commissioner_n can_v do_v no_o good_a on_o they_o but_o they_o get_v the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o land_n because_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nobility_n with_o the_o ministry_n be_v conjoin_v hereupon_o they_o all_o enter_v into_o a_o national_a covenant_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o former_o that_o nation_n have_v do_v but_o they_o do_v it_o without_o the_o king_n authority_n the_o oath_n or_o covenant_n be_v against_o popery_n and_o prelacy_n and_o superstition_n and_o to_o uphold_v the_o gospel_n and_o reformation_n the_o aberdeen_n doctor_n dissent_v from_o the_o covenant_n and_o many_o write_n past_o on_o both_o side_n between_o the_o covenanter_n and_o they_o till_o at_o last_o the_o ensue_a war_n do_v turn_v the_o debate_n to_o another_o strain_n §_o 24._o it_o fall_v out_o unhappy_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n while_o the_o scot_n be_v thus_o discontent_v the_o king_n have_v impose_v a_o tax_n here_o call_v ship-money_n as_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o navy_n which_o be_v do_v without_o consent_n of_o parliament_n make_v a_o wonderful_a murmur_a all_o over_o the_o land_n especial_o among_o the_o country_n nobility_n and_o gentry_n for_o they_o take_v it_o as_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o fundamental_a law_n or_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o of_o parliament_n and_o of_o all_o propriety_n they_o say_v that_o the_o subject_n propriety_n in_o his_o estate_n and_o the_o be_v of_o parliament_n and_o that_o no_o law_n be_v make_v nor_o money_n take_v from_o the_o subject_n but_o by_o the_o parliament_n consent_v be_v part_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o republic_n or_o government_n and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v long_o disuse_v parliament_n upon_o displeasure_n against_o they_o because_o they_o curb_v monopoly_n and_o correct_v abuse_n of_o officer_n etc._n etc._n have_v no_o way_n to_o lay_v they_o by_o for_o ever_o but_o to_o invade_v the_o subject_n propriety_n and_o to_o assume_v the_o power_n of_o lay_v tax_n and_o raise_v money_n without_o they_o and_o that_o if_o thus_o parliament_n and_o propriety_n be_v destroy_v the_o government_n be_v dissolve_v or_o alter_v and_o no_o man_n have_v any_o security_n of_o estate_n or_o liberty_n or_o life_n but_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n who_o will_n will_v be_v the_o only_a law_n they_o say_v also_o that_o those_o that_o counsel_v he_o to_o this_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o unfit_a to_o counsel_v he_o than_o parliament_n who_o be_v his_o high_a court_n and_o council_n the_o
poor_a plowman_n understand_v but_o little_a of_o these_o matter_n but_o a_o little_a will_v stir_v up_o their_o discontent_n when_o money_n be_v demand_v but_o it_o be_v the_o more_o intelligent_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v the_o great_a complainer_n insomuch_o that_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v to_o pay_v the_o ship-money_n and_o put_v the_o sheriff_n to_o distrain_v the_o sheriff_n though_o afraid_a of_o a_o future_a parliament_n yet_o do_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n mr._n hampden_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v bring_v it_o to_o a_o suit_n where_o mr._n oliver_n st._n john_n and_o other_o â—lawyers_n bold_o plead_v the_o people_n cause_n the_o king_n have_v before_o call_v all_o the_o judge_n to_o give_v their_o opinion_n whether_o in_o a_o case_n of_o need_n he_o may_v impose_v such_o a_o tax_n or_o not_o and_o all_o of_o they_o give_v their_o opinion_n for_o the_o affirmative_a except_o judge_n hatton_n and_o judge_n crook_n the_o judgement_n pass_v for_o the_o king_n against_o mr._n hampden_n but_o this_o make_v the_o matter_n much_o more_o talk_n of_o throughout_o the_o land_n and_o consider_v of_o by_o those_o that_o think_v not_o much_o of_o the_o importance_n of_o it_o before_o §_o 25._o some_o suspect_v that_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n do_v secret_o confederate_a with_o the_o scot_n so_o far_o as_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o come_v into_o england_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o cause_v the_o call_v of_o a_o parliament_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o now_o they_o bend_v their_o mind_n to_o as_o the_o remedy_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n the_o earl_n of_o bedford_n the_o earl_n of_o clare_n the_o earl_n of_o bullingbrook_n the_o earl_n of_o mulgrave_n the_o earl_n of_o holland_n the_o lord_n say_v the_o lord_n brook_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o more_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o this_o confederacy_n but_o heylin_n himself_o have_v more_o true_o give_v you_o the_o history_n of_o this_o that_o the_o scot_n after_o they_o come_v in_o do_v persuade_v these_o man_n of_o their_o own_o danger_n in_o england_n if_o arbitrary_a government_n go_v on_o and_o so_o they_o petition_v the_o king_n for_o a_o parliament_n which_o be_v all_o their_o confederacy_n and_o this_o be_v after_o their_o second_o come_v into_o england_n the_o scot_n come_v with_o a_o army_n and_o the_o king_n army_n meet_v they_o near_o newcastle_n 1639_o but_o the_o scot_n come_v on_o till_o a_o agreement_n be_v make_v and_o a_o parliament_n call_v and_o the_o scot_n go_v home_o again_o but_o short_o after_o this_o parliament_n so_o displease_v the_o king_n that_o he_o dissolve_v it_o and_o the_o war_n against_o the_o scot_n be_v again_o undertake_v to_o which_o beside_o other_o the_o papist_n by_o the_o queen_n mean_n do_v voluntary_o contribute_v whereupon_o the_o scot_n complain_v of_o evil_a counsel_n and_o papist_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o renew_a danger_n and_o again_o raise_v a_o army_n and_o come_v into_o england_n and_o the_o english_a at_o york_n petition_v the_o king_n for_o a_o parliament_n and_o once_o more_o it_o be_v resolve_v on_o and_o a_o agreement_n make_v 1640_o but_o neither_o the_o scottish_a or_o english_a army_n disband_v and_o thus_o begin_v the_o long_a parliament_n as_o it_o be_v after_o call_v §_o 26._o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o threaten_v i_o at_o bridgenorth_n and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o bridgwater_n lord_n precedent_n of_o the_o march_n of_o wales_n through_o the_o town_n in_o his_o journey_n from_o ludlow_n to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o north_n for_o his_o come_v be_v on_o saturday_n evening_n the_o most_o malicious_a person_n of_o the_o town_n go_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o mr._n madestard_n and_o i_o do_v not_o sign_n with_o the_o cross_n nor_o wear_v the_o surplice_n nor_o pray_v against_o the_o scot_n who_o be_v then_o upon_o their_o entrance_n into_o england_n and_o for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o command_n from_o the_o king_n but_o a_o print_a form_n of_o prayer_n from_o the_o bishop_n the_o lord_n president_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v himself_o come_v to_o church_n on_o the_o morrow_n and_o see_v whether_o we_o will_v do_v these_o thing_n or_o not_o mr._n madestard_n go_v away_o and_o leave_v mr._n swain_n the_o reader_n and_o myself_o in_o the_o danger_n but_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v for_o his_o dinner_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v to_o church_n the_o lord_n precedent_n sudden_o change_v his_o purpose_n and_o go_v away_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o far_o as_o lichfield_n require_v the_o accuser_n and_o the_o bailiff_n to_o send_v after_o he_o to_o inform_v he_o what_o we_o do_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n at_o evening_n they_o send_v after_o he_o to_o lichfield_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o do_v not_o conform_v but_o though_o they_o boast_v of_o no_o less_o than_o the_o hang_n of_o we_o they_o receive_v no_o other_o answer_n from_o he_o but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o meddle_v with_o we_o but_o if_o he_o have_v he_o shall_v take_v such_o order_n in_o the_o business_n as_o be_v fit_a and_o the_o bailiff_n and_o accuser_n have_v no_o more_o wit_n than_o to_o read_v his_o letter_n to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v know_v how_o they_o be_v baffle_v thus_o i_o continue_v in_o my_o liberty_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o bridgenorth_n about_o a_o year_n and_o three_o quarter_n where_o i_o take_v my_o liberty_n though_o with_o very_o little_a maintenance_n to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a mercy_n to_o i_o in_o those_o troublesome_a time_n §_o 27._o the_o parliament_n be_v sit_v do_v present_o fall_v on_o that_o which_o they_o account_v reformation_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o which_o great_o displease_v the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n they_o make_v many_o long_a and_o vehement_a speech_n against_o the_o ship-money_n and_o against_o the_o judge_n that_o give_v their_o judgement_n for_o it_o and_o against_o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o convocation_n that_o be_v the_o former_n of_o it_o but_o especial_o against_o the_o lord_n thomas_n wentworth_n lord_n deputy_n of_o ireland_n and_o dr._n laud_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o the_o evil_a counsellor_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o speech_n be_v many_o of_o they_o print_v and_o greedy_o buy_v up_o throughout_o the_o land_n especial_o the_o lord_n falkland_n the_o lord_n digby_n mr._n grimstone_n mr._n pims_n mr._n nath._n fiennes_n etc._n etc._n which_o great_o increase_v the_o people_n apprehension_n of_o their_o danger_n and_o incline_v they_o to_o think_v hardly_o of_o the_o king_n proceed_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o bishop_n particular_a article_n of_o accusation_n be_v bring_v in_o against_o the_o lord_n deputy_n the_o archbishop_n the_o judge_n bishop_n wren_n bishop_n pierce_n and_z divers_z other_o the_o concord_n of_o this_o parliament_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o unanimity_n of_o the_o person_n for_o they_o be_v of_o several_a temper_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o the_o complication_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o those_o cause_n which_o they_o several_o do_v most_o concern_v themselves_o in_o for_o as_o the_o king_n have_v at_o once_o impose_v the_o ship-money_n on_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o permit_v the_o bishop_n to_o impose_v upon_o the_o church_n their_o displease_a article_n and_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o book_n for_o dance_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o liturgy_n on_o scotland_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o suspend_v or_o silence_n abundance_n of_o minister_n that_o be_v conformable_a for_o want_v of_o this_o super-canonical_a conformity_n so_o according_o the_o parliament_n consist_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o cause_n be_v unite_v in_o their_o vote_n and_o endeavour_n for_o a_o reformation_n one_o party_n make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o these_o alteration_n in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o say_v that_o if_o parliament_n be_v once_o down_o and_o our_o propriety_n go_v and_o arbitrary_a government_n set_v up_o and_o law_n subject_v to_o the_o prince_n will_n we_o be_v then_o all_o slave_n and_o this_o they_o make_v a_o thing_n intolerable_a for_o the_o remedy_n of_o which_o they_o say_v every_o true_a english_a man_n can_v think_v no_o price_n to_o dear_a these_o the_o people_n call_v good_a commonwealth_n men._n the_o other_o sort_n be_v the_o more_o religious_a man_n who_o be_v also_o sensible_a of_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o be_v much_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o these_o most_o invey_v against_o the_o innovation_n in_o the_o
church_n the_o bow_v to_o altar_n the_o book_n for_o sport_n on_o sunday_n the_o cast_v out_o of_o minister_n the_o trouble_v of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o high-commission_n court_n the_o pillor_a and_o cut_v off_o man_n ear_n mr._n burtons_n mr._n prins_n and_o dr._n bastwicks_n for_o speak_v against_o the_o bishop_n the_o put_v down_o lecture_n and_o afternoon_n sermon_n and_o exposition_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n with_o such_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v of_o great_a weight_n than_o ship-money_n but_o because_o these_o late_a agree_v with_o the_o former_a in_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o people_n propriety_n and_o liberty_n the_o former_a do_v the_o easy_o concur_v with_o they_o against_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o high_a commission_n court_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o their_o inclination_n be_v know_v to_o the_o people_n all_o country_n send_v in_o their_o complaint_n and_o petition_n it_o be_v present_o know_v how_o many_o minister_n bishop_n wren_n and_o other_o of_o they_o have_v suspend_v and_o silence_v how_o many_o thousand_o family_n have_v be_v drive_v to_o fly_v into_o holland_n and_o how_o many_o thousand_o into_o new-england_n scarce_o a_o minister_n have_v be_v silence_v that_o be_v alive_a but_o it_o be_v put_v into_o a_o petition_n mr._n peter_n smart_v of_o durham_n and_o dr._n layton_n a_o scotch_a physician_n who_o write_v a_o book_n call_v sion_n plea_n against_o the_o prelate_n be_v release_v out_o of_o their_o long_a imprisonment_n mr._n burton_n mr._n prin_fw-mi and_o dr._n bastwick_n who_o as_o be_v say_v have_v be_v pillor_v and_o their_o ear_n cut_v off_o and_o they_o send_v into_o a_o suppose_v perpetual_a imprisonment_n into_o the_o distant_a castle_n of_o gernsey_n jersey_n and_o carnarvan_n be_v all_o set_v free_a and_o damage_n vote_v they_o for_o their_o wrong_n and_o when_o they_o come_v back_o to_o london_n they_o be_v meet_v out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o abundance_n of_o the_o citizen_n with_o such_o acclamation_n as_o can_v not_o but_o seem_v a_o great_a affront_n to_o the_o king_n and_o be_v much_o displease_v to_o he_o the_o lord_n keeper_n finch_n and_o secretary_n windebank_n flee_v beyond_o sea_n and_o save_v themselves_o the_o guilty_a judge_n be_v deep_o accuse_v and_o some_o of_o they_o imprison_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o ship-money_n but_o the_o great_a displeasure_n be_v against_o the_o lord_n deputy_n wentworth_n and_o archbishop_n laud_n both_o these_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o a_o charge_v draw_v up_o against_o they_o and_o manage_v present_o against_o the_o lord_n deputy_n by_o the_o able_a lawyer_n and_o gentleman_n of_o the_o house_n this_o hold_v they_o work_v a_o considerable_a time_n the_o king_n be_v exceed_v unwilling_a to_o consent_v unto_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o use_v all_o his_o skill_n to_o have_v draw_v off_o the_o parliament_n from_o so_o hot_a a_o prosecution_n of_o he_o and_o now_o begin_v the_o first_o breach_n among_o themselves_o for_o the_o lord_n falkland_n 1641_o the_o lord_n digby_n and_o divers_a other_o able_a man_n be_v for_o the_o spare_n of_o his_o life_n and_o gratify_v the_o king_n and_o not_o put_v he_o on_o a_o thing_n so_o much_o displease_v to_o he_o the_o rest_n say_v if_o after_o the_o attempt_n of_o subvert_v the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o liberty_n no_o one_o man_n shall_v suffer_v death_n it_o will_v encourage_v other_o hereafter_o to_o the_o like_a the_o londoner_n petition_v for_o justice_n and_o too_o great_a number_n of_o apprentice_n and_o other_o be_v embolden_v by_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o not_o foreknowing_a what_o a_o fire_n the_o spark_n of_o their_o temerity_n will_v kindle_v do_v too_o triumph_o and_o disorderly_o urge_v the_o parliament_n cry_v justice_n justice._n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o some_o of_o the_o parliament-man_n do_v encourage_v they_o to_o this_o as_o think_v that_o some_o backward_a member_n will_v be_v quicken_v by_o popular_a applause_n and_o withal_o to_o work_v on_o the_o member_n also_o by_o disgrace_n some_o insolent_a painter_n do_v seditious_o draw_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o that_o be_v for_o save_v the_o lord_n deputy_n and_o call_v they_o the_o straffordian_n he_o be_v earl_n of_o strafford_n and_o hang_v they_o with_o their_o heel_n upward_o on_o the_o exchange_n though_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o city_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o person_n so_o indiscreet_a as_o to_o commit_v such_o disorderly_a action_n as_o these_o yet_o no_o sober_a man_n shall_v countenance_v they_o or_o take_v part_n with_o they_o whatever_o end_n may_v be_v pretend_v or_o intend_v the_o king_n call_v these_o tumult_n the_o parliament_n call_v they_o the_o city_n petition_v those_o that_o connive_v at_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v the_o people_n of_o their_o mind_n in_o the_o main_a and_o think_v it_o will_v do_v much_o to_o facilitate_v their_o work_n and_o hold_v the_o loose_a member_n to_o their_o cause_n for_o though_o the_o house_n be_v unanimous_a enough_o in_o condemn_v ship-money_n and_o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n and_o the_o bishop_n innovation_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v long_o doubtful_a which_o side_n will_v have_v the_o major_a vote_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n death_n and_o such_o other_o act_v as_o be_v most_o high_o displease_v to_o the_o king_n but_o disorderly_a mean_n do_v general_o bring_v forth_o more_o disorder_n and_o seldom_o attain_v any_o good_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v use_v §_o 28._o the_o parliament_n also_o have_v procure_v the_o king_n to_o consent_v to_o several_a act_n which_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o embolden_v the_o people_n by_o confirm_v their_o authority_n as_o a_o act_n against_o the_o high_a commission_n court_n and_o churchmen_n secular_a or_o civil_a power_n and_o a_o act_n that_o this_o parliament_n shall_v not_o be_v dissolve_v till_o its_o own_o consent_n allege_v that_o the_o dissolve_v of_o parliament_n embolden_a delinquent_n and_o that_o debt_n and_o disorder_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v overcome_v by_o they_o in_o a_o little_a time_n also_o a_o act_n for_o triennial_n parliament_n and_o the_o people_n be_v confident_a that_o all_o these_o be_v sign_v by_o the_o king_n full_a sore_n against_o his_o will_n and_o that_o he_o abhor_v what_o be_v do_v do_v think_v that_o the_o parliament_n which_o have_v constrain_v he_o to_o this_o much_o can_v carry_v it_o still_o in_o what_o they_o please_v and_o so_o grow_v much_o more_o regardful_a of_o the_o parliament_n and_o side_v with_o they_o not_o only_o for_o their_o cause_n and_o their_o own_o interest_n but_o also_o as_o suppose_v they_o the_o strong_a side_n which_o the_o vulgar_a be_v still_o apt_a to_o follow_v §_o 29._o but_o to_o return_v to_o my_o own_o matter_n this_o parliament_n among_o other_o part_n of_o their_o reformation_n resolve_v to_o reform_v the_o corrupt_a clergy_n and_o appoint_v a_o committee_n to_o receive_v petition_n and_o complaint_n against_o they_o which_o be_v no_o soon_o understand_v but_o multitude_n in_o all_o country_n come_v up_o with_o petition_n against_o their_o minister_n the_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v not_o yet_o divide_v but_o concur_v and_o so_o no_o partake_n in_o their_o difference_n be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o accusation_n of_o these_o minister_n till_o long_o after_o when_o the_o war_n have_v give_v the_o occasion_n and_o than_o that_o also_o come_v into_o their_o article_n but_o before_o it_o be_v only_a matter_n of_o insufficiency_n false_a doctrine_n illegal_a innovation_n or_o scandal_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o against_o they_o mr._n john_n white_n be_v the_o chairman_n of_o the_o committee_n for_o scandalous_a minister_n as_o it_o be_v call_v publish_v in_o print_n one_o century_n first_o of_o scandalous_a minister_n with_o their_o name_n place_n and_o the_o article_n prove_v against_o they_o where_o so_o much_o ignorance_n insufficiency_n drunkenness_n filthiness_n etc._n etc._n be_v charge_v on_o they_o that_o many_o moderate_a man_n can_v have_v wish_v that_o their_o nakedness_n have_v be_v rather_o hide_v and_o not_o expose_v to_o the_o world_n derision_n and_o that_o they_o have_v remember_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v stand_v by_o and_o will_v make_v sport_n of_o it_o another_o century_n also_o be_v after_o publish_v among_o all_o these_o complainer_n the_o town_n of_o kederminster_n in_o worcestershire_n draw_v up_o a_o petition_n against_o their_o minister_n the_o vicar_n of_o the_o place_n they_o article_v against_o as_o one_o that_o be_v utter_o insufficient_a for_o the_o ministry_n present_v by_o a_o papist_n unlearned_a preach_v but_o once_o a_o quarter_n which_o be_v so_o weak_o as_o expose_v he_o to_o laughter_n and_o persuade_v they_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o very_a substantial_a article_n of_o
increase_v my_o faith_n and_o give_v my_o soul_n a_o clear_a fight_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o invisible_a world_n §_o 37._o whilst_o i_o be_v thus_o employ_v between_o outward_a labour_n and_o inward_a trial_n satan_n stir_v up_o a_o little_a inconsiderable_a rage_n of_o wicked_a man_n against_o i_o the_o town_n have_v be_v former_o eminent_a for_o vanity_n have_v yearly_o a_o show_n in_o which_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o paint_a form_n of_o giant_n and_o such_o like_a foolery_n to_o walk_v about_o the_o street_n with_o and_o though_o i_o say_v nothing_o against_o they_o as_o be_v not_o simple_o evil_a yet_o on_o every_o one_o of_o those_o day_n of_o riot_n the_o rabble_n of_o the_o more_o vicious_a sort_n have_v still_o some_o spleen_n to_o vent_v against_o i_o as_o one_o part_n of_o their_o game_n and_o once_o all_o the_o ignorant_a rout_n be_v rage_v mad_a against_o i_o for_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n to_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o infant_n before_o regeneration_n have_v so_o much_o gild_n and_o corruption_n as_o make_v they_o loathsome_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n whereupon_o they_o vent_v it_o abroad_o in_o the_o country_n that_o i_o preach_v that_o god_n hate_v or_o loach_v infant_n so_o that_o they_o rail_v at_o i_o as_o i_o pass_v through_o the_o street_n the_o next_o lord_n day_n i_o clear_v and_o confirm_v it_o and_o show_v they_o that_o if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a their_o infant_n have_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n of_o baptism_n or_o of_o renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o dare_v say_v that_o their_o child_n be_v save_v without_o a_o saviour_n and_o be_v no_o christian_n and_o why_o they_o baptize_v they_o with_o much_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o afterward_o they_o be_v ashamed_a and_o as_o mute_a as_o fish_n once_o one_o of_o the_o drunken_a beggar_n of_o the_o town_n raise_v a_o slander_n of_o i_o that_o i_o be_v under_o a_o tree_n with_o a_o woman_n a_o ill-famed_a beggar_n of_o the_o town_n all_o the_o drunkard_n have_v get_v it_o in_o their_o mouth_n before_o i_o can_v find_v out_o the_o original_a i_o get_v three_o or_o four_o of_o they_o bind_v to_o the_o good_a behaviour_n and_o the_o sot_n himself_o that_o raise_v the_o slander_n confess_v before_o the_o court_n that_o he_o see_v i_o in_o a_o rainy_a day_n on_o horseback_n stand_v under_o a_o oak_n which_o grow_v in_o a_o thick_a hedge_n and_o the_o woman_n aforesaid_a stand_n for_o shelter_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o hedge_n under_o the_o same_o tree_n and_o that_o he_o believe_v that_o we_o see_v not_o one_o another_o but_o he_o speak_v it_o as_o a_o jest_n and_o the_o company_n be_v glad_a of_o the_o occasion_n to_o feed_v their_o malice_n so_o they_o all_o ask_v i_o forgiveness_n and_o i_o desire_v the_o magistrate_n immediate_o to_o release_v they_o all_o there_o live_v at_o kinver_n a_o ancient_a prudent_a reverend_a divine_a mr._n john_n cross_n who_o die_v since_o pastor_n of_o matthews_n friday-street_n in_o london_n this_o godly_a man_n have_v be_v the_o chief_a mean_n of_o the_o good_a which_o be_v do_v in_o kidderminster_n before_o my_o come_n thither_o when_o i_o come_v i_o get_v he_o to_o take_v every_o second_o day_n in_o a_o weekly_a lecture_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v once_o that_o a_o woman_n defame_v he_o at_o kidderminster_n open_o and_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o he_o will_v have_v ravish_v she_o mr._n cross_n be_v a_o wise_a man_n send_v one_o before_o to_o desire_v the_o bailiff_n and_o justice_n to_o call_v she_o to_o examination_n and_o he_o come_v after_o and_o sit_v in_o a_o common_a dark_a colour_a coat_n among_o many_o other_o in_o the_o bailiff_n parlour_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o bailiff_n call_v she_o in_o and_o she_o stand_v impudent_o to_o the_o accusation_n the_o bailiff_n ask_v she_o whether_o she_o know_v the_o man_n if_o she_o see_v he_o which_o she_o confident_o affirm_v he_o ask_v she_o be_v it_o this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n or_o the_o other_o man_n or_o any_o there_o and_o she_o say_v o_o no_o god_n forbid_v that_o she_o shall_v accuse_v any_o of_o they_o mr._n cross_v say_v be_o not_o i_o the_o man_n and_o she_o say_v no_o she_o know_v the_o man_n well_o enough_o and_o when_o they_o have_v tell_v she_o that_o this_o be_v mr._n cross_n she_o fall_v down_o on_o her_o knee_n and_o ask_v he_o forgiveness_n and_o confess_v that_o one_o of_o his_o neighbour_n who_o be_v his_o great_a accuser_n at_o the_o bishop_n court_n have_v hire_v she_o to_o report_v it_o but_o the_o good_a man_n forgive_v they_o all_o §_o 38._o and_o here_o i_o must_v return_v to_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o parliament_n because_o the_o rest_n will_v not_o be_v well_o understand_v without_o connote_v the_o occasion_n of_o they_o which_o be_v administer_v when_o the_o londoner_n cry_v to_o the_o house_n for_o justice_n and_o honour_v those_o member_n who_o be_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o delinquent_n and_o dishonour_v those_o that_o please_v the_o king_n a_o breach_n begin_v to_o be_v make_v among_o themselves_o and_o the_o lord_n digby_n the_o lord_n falkland_n and_o divers_a other_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o join_v with_o the_o king_n be_v not_o so_o immovable_a as_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n who_o neither_o hope_n nor_o fear_n nor_o discontent_n will_v alienate_v from_o the_o cause_n which_o they_o think_v well_o of_o yet_o other_o be_v try_v with_o the_o offer_n of_o preferment_n the_o lord_n say_v be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o privy_a council_n mr._n oliver_n st._n john_n be_v make_v the_o king_n solicitor_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o this_o do_v not_o alter_v they_o so_z other_o of_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o no_o preferment_n leave_v they_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o seek_v themselves_o or_o set_v their_o fidelity_n to_o sale_n when_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o king_n desire_v to_o sign_v the_o bill_n many_o bishop_n be_v call_v to_o give_v he_o their_o advice_n and_o it_o be_v common_o report_v that_o archbishop_n usher_n and_o divers_a other_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o may_v lawful_o concur_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o parliament_n proceed_v according_a to_o law_n though_o his_o own_o judgement_n be_v that_o their_o sentence_n be_v unjust_a but_o dr._n juxon_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n advise_v he_o to_o do_v nothing_o against_o his_o conscience_n and_o other_o will_v give_v no_o advice_n at_o all_o when_o the_o king_n have_v subscribe_v and_o strafford_n be_v behead_v he_o much_o repent_v it_o even_o to_o the_o last_o as_o his_o speech_n at_o his_o death_n express_v and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v different_a about_o these_o proceed_n some_o thought_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o at_o all_o be_v displease_v and_o provoke_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v any_o other_o justice_n or_o attempt_v any_o other_o reformation_n but_o what_o they_o can_v procure_v the_o king_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o and_o these_o say_v when_o you_o have_v displease_v and_o provoke_v he_o to_o the_o utmost_a he_o will_v be_v your_o king_n still_o and_o when_o you_o have_v sit_v to_o the_o long_a you_o must_v be_v dissolve_v at_o last_o you_o have_v no_o power_n over_o his_o person_n though_o you_o have_v power_n over_o delinquent_n subject_n and_o if_o he_o protect_v they_o by_o arm_n you_o must_v either_o be_v ruin_v yourselves_o by_o his_o displeasure_n or_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n displease_v he_o be_v but_o exasperate_a he_o and_o will_v you_o be_v rule_v by_o a_o king_n that_o hate_v you_o prince_n have_v great_a mind_n which_o can_v easy_o suffer_v contradiction_n and_o rebuke_n the_o more_o you_o offend_v he_o the_o less_o you_o can_v trust_v he_o and_o when_o mutual_a confidence_n be_v go_v a_o war_n be_v beginning_n and_o if_o it_o come_v to_o a_o war_n either_o you_o will_v conquer_v or_o be_v conquer_v or_o come_v to_o agreement_n if_o you_o be_v conquer_v you_o and_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v ruin_v and_o he_o will_v be_v absolute_a and_o subdue_v parliament_n and_o govern_v as_o he_o please_v if_o you_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n it_o will_v be_v either_o such_o as_o you_o force_v he_o to_o or_o as_o he_o be_v willing_a of_o if_o the_o latter_a it_o may_v be_v easy_o and_o cheap_a do_v before_o a_o war_n than_o after_o if_o the_o former_a it_o will_v much_o weaken_v it_o and_o if_o you_o conquer_v he_o what_o the_o better_a be_v you_o he_o will_v still_o be_v king_n you_o can_v but_o force_v he_o to_o a_o agreement_n and_o how_o quick_o will_v he_o have_v power_n and_o
advantage_n to_o violate_v that_o which_o he_o be_v force_v to_o and_o to_o be_v avenge_v on_o you_o all_o for_o the_o displeasure_n you_o have_v do_v he_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o king_n that_o can_v foresee_v this_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o many_o that_o be_v for_o please_v the_o king_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v man_n of_o divers_a temper_n some_o do_v not_o look_v far_o before_o they_o but_o do_v what_o they_o think_v be_v best_a at_o present_a whether_o any_o design_v the_o subdue_a of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o change_n of_o government_n at_o that_o time_n i_o can_v tell_v for_o i_o then_o hear_v of_o no_o notable_a sectary_n in_o the_o house_n but_o young_a sir_n henry_n vane_n who_o testimony_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n when_o other_o evidence_n be_v want_v and_o of_o who_o i_o shall_v say_v more_o anon_o but_o the_o lead_n and_o prevail_a part_n of_o the_o house_n be_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o strafford_n and_o for_o punish_v some_o delinquent_n though_o it_o do_v displease_v the_o king_n and_o their_o reason_n as_o their_o companion_n tell_v we_o be_v such_o as_o these_o they_o say_v if_o that_o be_v your_o principle_n that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o to_o be_v displease_v or_o provoke_v than_o this_o parliament_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v call_v which_o you_o know_v he_o be_v force_v to_o against_o his_o will_n and_o then_o the_o ship-money_n shall_v have_v go_v on_o and_o the_o subject_n propriety_n and_o parliament_n have_v be_v overthrow_v and_o then_o the_o church_n innovation_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v control_v nor_o any_o stop_n to_o the_o subverter_n of_o our_o government_n and_o liberties_n attempt_v then_o no_o member_n shall_v speak_v free_o against_o any_o of_o these_o in_o the_o house_n for_o you_o know_v that_o all_o these_o be_v very_o displease_v and_o then_o what_o do_v we_o here_o can_v not_o the_o king_n have_v please_v himself_o without_o we_o or_o do_v we_o come_v to_o be_v his_o instrument_n to_o give_v away_o the_o people_n liberty_n and_o set_v up_o that_o which_o be_v begin_v either_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o reform_v and_o to_o recover_v our_o liberty_n and_o relieve_v our_o country_n and_o punish_v delinquent_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o let_v we_o go_v home_o again_o if_o it_o be_v let_v we_o do_v it_o and_o trust_n god_n for_o if_o the_o fear_n of_o foresee_a opposition_n shall_v make_v we_o betray_v our_o country_n and_o posterity_n we_o be_v perfidious_a to_o they_o and_o enemy_n to_o ourselves_o and_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n much_o rather_o than_o they_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o their_o family_n when_o infidel_n have_v not_o think_v their_o life_n too_o good_a to_o save_v the_o commonwealth_n and_o as_o for_o a_o war_n the_o danger_n of_o it_o may_v be_v avoid_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n uncertain_a and_o therefore_o a_o present_a certain_a ruin_n and_o that_o by_o our_o own_o hand_n be_v not_o to_o be_v choose_v to_o avoid_v it_o the_o king_n may_v fee_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o avoid_v it_o on_o better_a term_n or_o if_o he_o be_v willing_a he_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o great_a harm_n do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o people_n of_o england_n be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o fight_v against_o those_o who_o they_o have_v choose_v to_o represent_v they_o to_o destroy_v themselves_o and_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o posterity_n do_v they_o not_o know_v that_o if_o parliament_n be_v destroy_v their_o life_n and_o estate_n be_v mere_o at_o the_o will_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o conqueror_n and_o do_v not_o you_o see_v that_o the_o people_n be_v every_o where_n for_o the_o parliament_n and_o for_o revenge_n what_o need_v we_o fear_v it_o when_o the_o parliament_n may_v continue_v till_o it_o consent_v to_o its_o dissolution_n and_o sure_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v till_o they_o see_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o revenge_n such_o as_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o party_n which_o prevail_v but_o other_o tell_v they_o that_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o parliament_n church_n reformation_n will_v be_v many_o and_o the_o king_n will_v never_o want_v nobility_n and_o gentry_n to_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o the_o common_a people_n will_v follow_v their_o landlord_n and_o be_v on_o the_o strong_a side_n and_o the_o intelligent_a part_n who_o understand_v their_o own_o interest_n be_v but_o few_o and_o when_o you_o begin_v a_o war_n you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o do_v thus_o be_v man_n mind_v then_o in_o a_o division_n but_o some_o unhappy_a mean_n fall_v out_o to_o unite_v they_o so_o as_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o war._n §_o 39_o the_o thing_n that_o heighten_v former_a displeasure_n to_o a_o miserable_a war_n be_v such_o as_o follow_v on_o both_o part_n on_o the_o parliament_n part_n be_v principal_o 1._o the_o people_n indiscretion_n that_o adhere_v to_o they_o 2._o the_o imprudence_n and_o violence_n of_o some_o member_n of_o the_o house_n who_o go_v too_o high_a 3._o the_o great_a diffidence_n they_o have_v of_o the_o king_n when_o they_o have_v provoke_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v hasten_v 1._o by_o the_o call_v up_o of_o the_o northern_a army_n 2._o by_o the_o king_n be_v impose_v a_o guard_n upon_o the_o house_n 3._o by_o his_o enter_v the_o house_n to_o accuse_v some_o member_n 4._o by_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o lord_n digby_n and_o other_o of_o the_o king_n adherent_n 5._o but_o above_o all_o by_o the_o terrible_a massacre_n in_o ireland_n and_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o rebel_n to_o invade_v england_n a_o little_a of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o §_o 40._o 1._o those_o that_o desire_v the_o parliament_n prosperity_n be_v of_o divers_a sort_n some_o be_v calm_a and_o temperate_a and_o wait_v for_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o endeavour_n in_o their_o season_n and_o some_o be_v so_o glad_a of_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o reformation_n and_o afraid_a leave_v their_o heart_n and_o hand_n shall_v fall_v for_o want_v of_o encouragement_n that_o they_o too_o much_o boast_v of_o they_o and_o applaud_v they_o which_o must_v needs_o offend_v the_o king_n to_o see_v the_o people_n rejoice_v in_o other_o as_o their_o deliverer_n and_o as_o save_v they_o from_o he_o and_o so_o to_o see_v they_o prefer_v in_o love_n and_o honour_n before_o he_o but_o some_o be_v yet_o more_o indiscreet_a the_o remnant_n of_o the_o old_a separatist_n and_o anabaptist_n in_o london_n be_v then_o very_o small_a and_o scarce_o considerable_a but_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o young_a and_o unexperienced_a sort_n of_o religious_a people_n to_o speak_v too_o vehement_o and_o intemperate_o against_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n and_o ceremony_n and_o to_o jeer_v and_o deride_v at_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o all_o that_o be_v against_o their_o mind_n for_o the_o young_a and_o raw_a sort_n of_o christian_n be_v usual_o prone_a to_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v self-conceited_a petulant_a wilful_a censorious_a and_o injudicious_a in_o all_o their_o management_n of_o their_o difference_n in_o religion_n and_o in_o all_o their_o attempt_n of_o reformation_n scorn_v and_o clamour_v at_o that_o which_o they_o think_v evil_a they_o usual_o judge_v a_o warrantable_a course_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o find_v any_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n where_o many_o of_o the_o more_o unexperienced_a be_v not_o indiscreet_a and_o proud_a and_o passionate_a these_o stir_v up_o the_o apprentice_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o petition_n and_o to_o go_v in_o great_a number_n to_o westminster_n to_o present_v they_o and_o as_o they_o go_v they_o meet_v with_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o coach_n go_v to_o the_o house_n and_o as_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o passionate_a and_o indiscreet_a when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a company_n they_o too_o much_o forget_v civility_n and_o cry_v out_o no_o bishop_n which_o either_o put_v they_o real_o into_o a_o fear_n or_o at_o least_o so_o displease_v they_o as_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o meet_v together_o and_o draw_v up_o a_o protestation_n against_o any_o law_n which_o in_o their_o absence_n shall_v be_v pass_v in_o the_o parliament_n as_o have_v themselves_o a_o place_n there_o and_o be_v as_o they_o say_v defer_v from_o come_v thither_o by_o those_o clamour_n and_o tumult_n this_o protestation_n be_v so_o ill_o take_v by_o the_o parliament_n as_o that_o the_o subscriber_n of_o it_o be_v vote_v delinquent_n and_o send_v to_o prison_n as_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o parliament_n and_o among_o they_o even_o bishop_n hall_n
himself_o these_o numerous_a petitioner_n also_o be_v very_o offensive_a to_o the_o king_n insomuch_o that_o once_o some_o of_o his_o cavalier_n come_v out_o upon_o they_o arm_v as_o they_o pass_v by_o whitehall_n and_o catch_v some_o of_o they_o and_o cut_v off_o their_o ear_n and_o sir_n richard_n wiseman_n lead_v they_o there_o be_v some_o fray_n about_o westminster-abbey_n between_o the_o cavalier_n and_o they_o and_o sir_n richard_n wiseman_n be_v slay_v by_o a_o stone_n from_o off_o the_o abbey_n wall_n and_o when_o at_o last_o the_o king_n forsake_v the_o city_n these_o tumult_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n allege_v by_o he_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o be_v safe_a thus_o rash_a attempt_n of_o headstrong_a people_n do_v work_n against_o the_o good_a end_n which_o they_o themselves_o intend_v and_o the_o zeal_n which_o have_v censorious_a strife_n and_o envy_n do_v tend_v to_o confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o overdo_v be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o undo_v §_o 41._o 2._o and_o some_o member_n of_o the_o house_n do_v cherish_v these_o disorder_n and_o because_o that_o the_o subject_n have_v liberty_n to_o petition_n therefore_o they_o make_v use_v of_o this_o their_o liberty_n in_o a_o disorderly_a way_n when_o they_o have_v disgrace_v ship-money_n and_o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n and_o bow_v towards_o altar_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v against_o law_n they_o stop_v not_o there_o but_o set_v themselves_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o liturgy_n which_o be_v settle_v by_o law_n and_o though_o parliament_n may_v draw_v up_o bill_n for_o repeal_n law_n yet_o have_v the_o king_n his_o negative_a voice_n and_o without_o his_o consent_n they_o can_v do_v it_o which_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v yet_o do_v they_o too_o easy_o admit_v of_o petition_n against_o the_o episcopacy_n and_o liturgy_n and_o connive_v at_o all_o the_o clamour_n and_o paper_n which_o be_v against_o they_o have_v they_o only_o endeavour_v the_o ejection_n of_o lay_v chancellor_n and_o the_o reduce_n of_o the_o diocese_n to_o a_o narrow_a compass_n or_o the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o subordinate_a discipline_n and_o only_o the_o correct_v and_o reform_v of_o the_o liturgy_n perhaps_o it_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v more_o patient_o but_o some_o particular_a member_n concur_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o imprudent_a reformer_n who_o be_v for_o no_o less_o than_o the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o bishop_n and_o liturgy_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o lord_n brook_n write_v his_o book_n against_o episcopacy_n and_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o sir_n henry_n vane_n endeavour_v to_o draw_v all_o up_o to_o the_o bigh_a resolution_n and_o by_o his_o part_n and_o converse_n draw_v many_o so_o far_o to_o his_o mind_n and_o also_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o young_a less_o experience_a sort_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o private_a christian_n in_o the_o country_n be_v much_o against_o amend_v the_o bishop_n and_o liturgy_n and_o think_v this_o be_v but_o to_o guild_v over_o our_o danger_n and_o lose_v our_o opportunity_n but_o they_o be_v for_o a_o utter_a extirpation_n though_o none_o of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o parliament_n yet_o those_o member_n which_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n do_v much_o to_o encourage_v the_o petitioner_n who_o in_o a_o disorderly_a manner_n labour_v to_o effect_v it_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o who_o be_v account_v most_o moderate_a usher_n williams_n morton_n and_o many_o other_o episcopal_a divine_n with_o they_o have_v before_o this_o in_o a_o committee_n at_o westminster_n agree_v on_o certain_a point_n of_o reformation_n which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o afterward_o though_o out_o of_o the_o proper_a place_n when_o we_o come_v to_o our_o proposal_n at_o the_o king_n be_v return_v 1660._o but_o when_o the_o same_o man_n see_v that_o great_a thing_n be_v aim_v at_o and_o episcopacy_n itself_o in_o danger_n or_o their_o grandeur_n and_o riches_n at_o the_o least_o most_o of_o they_o turn_v against_o the_o parliament_n and_o be_v almost_o as_o much_o displease_v as_o other_o §_o 42._o 3._o and_o the_o great_a distrust_n which_o the_o parliament_n have_v of_o the_o king_n be_v another_o thing_n which_o hasten_v the_o war_n for_o they_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o be_v unmoveable_a as_o to_o his_o judgement_n and_o affection_n and_o that_o whatever_o he_o grant_v they_o be_v but_o in_o design_n to_o get_v his_o advantage_n utter_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o that_o he_o do_v but_o watch_v for_o such_o a_o opportunity_n they_o suppose_v that_o he_o utter_o abhor_v the_o parliament_n and_o their_o action_n against_o his_o ship-money_n his_o judge_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o whatever_o he_o promise_v they_o they_o believe_v he_o not_o nor_o dare_v take_v his_o word_n which_o they_o be_v harden_v in_o by_o those_o former_a action_n of_o he_o which_o they_o call_v the_o breach_n of_o his_o former_a promise_n §_o 43._o and_o the_o thing_n on_o the_o other_o side_n which_o occasion_v their_o diffidence_n and_o cause_v the_o war_n be_v these_o follow_v especial_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n 1._o the_o army_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o english_a do_v long_o continue_v in_o the_o north_n undisband_v in_o their_o quarter_n till_o the_o parliament_n shall_v provide_v their_o pay_n some_o say_v other_o business_n cause_v the_o delay_n and_o some_o say_v that_o the_o parliament_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o soon_o disband_v but_o the_o army_n of_o the_o english_a want_v pay_n be_v easy_o discontent_v and_o the_o parliament_n say_v that_o the_o court_n draw_v they_o into_o a_o plot_n against_o the_o house_n to_o march_v sudden_o up_o towards_o london_n and_o to_o master_n the_o parliament_n divers_a of_o the_o chief_a officer_n be_v examine_v sir_n jacob_n astley_n o_o neale_n sir_n fulh_n hunk_n my_o mother-in-law's_a brother_n and_o many_o other_o and_o they_o almost_o all_o confess_v some_o such_o thing_n that_o some_o near_o the_o king_n but_o not_o he_o himself_o have_v treat_v with_o they_o about_o bring_v up_o the_o army_n but_o none_o of_o they_o talk_v of_o destroy_v or_o force_v the_o parliament_n these_o examination_n and_o deposition_n be_v publish_v by_o the_o parliament_n which_o do_v very_o much_o to_o persuade_v abundance_n of_o people_n that_o the_o king_n do_v but_o watch_v while_o he_o quiet_v they_o with_o promise_n to_o master_v they_o by_o force_n and_o use_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o this_o action_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o dangerous_a diffidence_n of_o the_o king_n §_o 44._o 2._o another_o be_v this_o when_o the_o parliament_n have_v set_v a_o guard_n upon_o their_o own_o house_n which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v their_o privilege_n the_o king_n discharge_v they_o and_o set_v another_o guard_n upon_o they_o of_o his_o choose_n which_o make_v they_o seem_v as_o much_o afraid_a as_o if_o he_o have_v make_v they_o prisoner_n and_o will_v at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o command_n that_o guard_n to_o execute_v his_o wrath_n upon_o they_o whereupon_o they_o dismiss_v they_o and_o call_v for_o a_o guard_n of_o the_o city_n regiment_n this_o also_o do_v increase_v the_o diffidence_n §_o 45._o 3._o another_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o diffidence_n and_o war_n be_v this_o the_o king_n be_v advise_v no_o long_o to_o stand_v by_o and_o see_v the_o parliament_n affront_v he_o and_o do_v what_o they_o list_v but_o to_o take_v a_o sufficient_a company_n with_o he_o and_o to_o go_v sudden_o in_o person_n to_o the_o house_n and_o there_o to_o demand_v some_o of_o the_o lead_a member_n to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o justice_n and_o try_v as_o traitor_n whereupon_o he_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o with_o a_o company_n of_o cavalier_n with_o sword_n and_o pistol_n to_o have_v charge_v five_o of_o the_o member_n of_o that_o house_n and_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n house_n with_o high_a treason_n viz_o mr._n pim_n mr._n hampden_n mr._n hollis_n mr._n strew_v and_o sir_n arthur_n haseirigge_n and_o the_o lord_n kimboliun_v after_o earl_n of_o manchester_n and_o lord_n chamberlain_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o king_n be_v not_o so_o secret_a or_o speedy_a in_o this_o action_n but_o the_o member_n have_v notice_n of_o it_o before_o his_o come_n and_o absent_v themselves_o be_v together_o at_o a_o inner_a house_n in_o red-lyon_n court_n in_o watling_n street_n near_o breadstreet_n in_o london_n and_o so_o the_o king_n and_o his_o company_n lay_v hand_n on_o none_o but_o go_v their_o way_n have_v the_o five_o member_n be_v there_o the_o rest_n suppose_v they_o will_v have_v take_v they_o away_o by_o violence_n when_o the_o king_n be_v go_v this_o alarm_n do_v cast_v the_o house_n into_o such_o apprehension_n as_o if_o one_o after_o another_o their_o liberty_n or_o life_n must_v be_v assault_v
and_o silly_a preacher_n who_o performance_n be_v so_o mean_v that_o they_o have_v better_o keep_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o homily_n and_o many_o of_o these_o be_v of_o scandalous_a life_n hereupon_o the_o disciplinarian_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o ignorant_a scandalous_a minister_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o scandalous_a minister_n and_o all_o that_o study_a preferment_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n the_o name_n puritan_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o and_o by_o that_o they_o be_v common_o know_v when_o they_o have_v be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n awhile_o the_o vicious_a multitude_n of_o the_o ungodly_a call_v all_o puritan_n that_o be_v strict_a and_o serious_a in_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v they_o ever_o so_o conformable_a so_o that_o the_o same_o name_n in_o a_o bishop_n mouth_n signify_v a_o nonconformist_n and_o in_o a_o ignorant_a drunkard_n or_o swearer_n mouth_n a_o godly_a obedient_a christian._n but_o the_o people_n be_v the_o great_a number_n become_v among_o themselves_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o in_o spalatensi_n time_n when_o he_o be_v decry_v calvinism_n he_o devise_v the_o name_n of_o doctrinal_a puritan_n which_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v against_o arminianism_n now_o the_o ignorant_a rabble_n hear_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v against_o the_o puritan_n not_o have_v wit_n enough_o to_o know_v who_o they_o mean_v be_v embolden_v the_o more_o against_o all_o those_o who_o they_o call_v puritan_n themselves_o and_o their_o rage_n against_o the_o godly_a be_v increase_v and_o they_o cry_v up_o the_o bishop_n partly_o because_o they_o be_v against_o the_o puritan_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v earnest_a for_o that_o way_n of_o worship_n which_o they_o find_v most_o consistent_a with_o their_o ignorance_n carelessness_n and_o sin_n and_o thus_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o diocesan_n and_o of_o the_o profane_a and_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v unhappy_o twist_v together_o in_o england_n and_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v against_o the_o prelate_n so_o other_o of_o the_o most_o serious_a godly_a people_n be_v alienate_v from_o they_o on_o all_o these_o foresay_a conjunct_a account_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v deride_v and_o abuse_v by_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n 2._o because_o the_o malignant_a sort_n be_v permit_v to_o make_v religious_a person_n their_o common_a scorn_n 3._o because_o they_o see_v so_o many_o insufficient_a and_o vicious_a man_n among_o the_o conformable_a clergy_n 4._o because_o they_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o part_n and_o piety_n of_o most_o of_o the_o nonconformable_a minister_n 5._o because_o they_o grieve_v to_o see_v so_o many_o excellent_a man_n silence_v while_o so_o many_o thousand_o be_v perish_v in_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n 6._o because_o though_o they_o take_v the_o liturgy_n to_o be_v lawful_a yet_o a_o more_o orderly_o serious_a scriptural_a way_n of_o worship_n be_v much_o more_o please_v to_o they_o 7._o because_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o other_o exercise_n which_o they_o find_v much_o benefit_n by_o be_v so_o strict_o look_v after_o that_o the_o high_a commission_n and_o the_o bishop_n court_n do_v make_v it_o much_o more_o perilous_a than_o common_a swear_v and_o drunkenness_n prove_v to_o the_o ungodly_a 8._o because_o the_o book_n that_o be_v publish_v for_o recreation_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n make_v they_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n concur_v with_o the_o profane_a 9_o because_o afternoon_n sermon_n and_o lecture_n though_o by_o conformable_a man_n begin_v to_o be_v put_v down_o in_o divers_a county_n 10._o because_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o conformable_a minister_n be_v suspend_v or_o punish_v for_o not_o read_v the_o book_n of_o sport_n on_o sunday_n or_o about_o altar_n or_o such_o like_a and_o so_o many_o thousand_o family_n and_o many_o worthy_a minister_n drive_v out_o of_o the_o land_n 11._o because_o when_o they_o see_v bow_v towards_o altar_n and_o the_o other_o innovation_n add_v they_o fear_v worse_o and_o know_v not_o where_o they_o will_v end_v 12._o and_o last_o because_o they_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o swear_v man_n to_o their_o whole_a government_n by_o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n and_o that_o they_o approve_v of_o ship-money_n and_o other_o such_o encroachment_n on_o their_o civil_a interest_n all_o these_o upon_o my_o own_o knowledge_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o those_o person_n who_o be_v count_v most_o religious_a fall_v in_o with_o the_o parliament_n in_o england_n insomuch_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o strict_a diligent_a sort_n of_o preacher_n join_v with_o they_o though_o not_o in_o meddle_v with_o arm_n yet_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o fly_v to_o their_o garrison_n and_o almost_o all_o those_o afterward_o call_v presbyterian_o be_v before_o conformist_n very_o few_o of_o all_o that_o learned_a and_o pious_a synod_n at_o westminster_n be_v nonconformist_n before_o and_o yet_o be_v for_o the_o parliament_n suppose_v that_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n lay_v on_o that_o side_n yet_o do_v they_o still_o keep_v up_o a_o honourable_a esteem_n of_o all_o that_o they_o think_v religious_a on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o as_o bishop_n davenant_n bishop_n hall_n bishop_n morton_n archbishop_z usher_z etc._n etc._n but_o as_o to_o the_o generality_n they_o go_v so_o unanimous_o the_o other_o way_n that_o upon_o my_o knowledge_n many_o that_o be_v not_o wise_a enough_o to_o understand_v the_o truth_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n do_v yet_o run_v into_o the_o parliament_n army_n or_o take_v their_o part_n as_o sheep_n go_v together_o for_o company_n move_v by_o this_o argument_n sure_a god_n will_v not_o suffer_v almost_o all_o his_o most_o religious_a servant_n to_o err_v in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n and_o if_o all_o these_o shall_v perish_v what_o will_v become_v of_o religion_n but_o these_o be_v insufficient_a ground_n to_o go_v upon_o and_o abundance_n of_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o the_o country_n who_o be_v civil_a do_v flock_n in_o to_o the_o parliament_n and_o fill_v up_o their_o army_n afterward_o mere_o because_o they_o hear_v man_n swear_v for_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o bishop_n and_o hear_v other_o pray_v that_o be_v against_o they_o and_o because_o they_o hear_v the_o king_n soldier_n with_o horrid_a oath_n abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o see_v they_o live_v in_o debauchery_n and_o the_o parliament_n soldier_n flock_v to_o sermon_n and_o talk_v of_o religion_n and_o pray_v and_o sing_v psalm_n together_o on_o their_o guard_n and_o all_o the_o sober_a man_n that_o i_o be_v acquaint_v with_o who_o be_v against_o the_o parliament_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v the_o king_n have_v the_o better_a cause_n but_o the_o parliament_n have_v the_o better_a man_n and_o indeed_o this_o unhappy_a complication_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o prelacy_n and_o profaneness_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o prelacy_n to_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o religious_a party_n be_v the_o visible_a cause_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o understand_a world_n that_o ever_o be_v capable_a of_o observe_v it_o §_o 50._o and_o whereas_o the_o king_n party_n usual_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o seditious_a preacher_n that_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v partly_o true_a and_o partly_o not_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o they_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o war_n except_o a_o inconsiderable_a number_n of_o they_o one_o perhaps_o in_o a_o county_n if_o so_o much_o but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o discover_v their_o dislike_n of_o the_o book_n of_o sport_n and_o bow_v to_o altar_n and_o diminish_v preach_v and_o silence_v minister_n and_o such_o like_a and_o be_v glad_a that_o the_o parliament_n attempt_v a_o reformation_n of_o they_o 2._o but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o almost_o all_o these_o be_v conformable_a minister_n the_o law_n and_o bishop_n have_v cast_v out_o the_o nonconformist_n long_o enough_o before_o insomuch_o that_o i_o know_v not_o of_o two_o nonconformist_n in_o a_o county_n but_o those_o that_o make_v up_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n and_o that_o through_o the_o land_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o parliament_n party_n be_v almost_o all_o such_o as_o have_v till_o then_o conform_v and_o take_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o long_v to_o have_v that_o necessity_n remove_v §_o 51._o when_o the_o war_n be_v beginning_n the_o party_n set_v name_n of_o contempt_n upon_o each_o other_o and_o also_o take_v such_o title_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o cause_n as_o may_v be_v the_o fit_a mean_n for_o that_o which_o they_o design_v the_o old_a name_n of_o puritan_n
a_o good_a man_n call_v mr._n hart_n come_v out_o of_o herefordshire_n with_o mr._n vaughan_n a_o gentleman_n and_o they_o draw_v many_o to_o separation_n on_o another_o side_n and_o after_o they_o in_o the_o war_n come_v one_o mr._n bacon_n a_o preacher_n of_o the_o army_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o antinomianism_n on_o another_o side_n which_o together_o so_o distract_v the_o good_a people_n and_o eat_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o religion_n and_o charity_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o place_n be_v not_o so_o able_a and_o quick_a as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o confute_v they_o and_o preserve_v the_o people_n that_o the_o city_n which_o have_v before_o as_o great_a advantage_n for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o religion_n among_o they_o as_o any_o in_o the_o land_n in_o the_o civility_n tractableness_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o people_n become_v as_o low_a and_o poor_a as_o other_o and_o the_o pity_n of_o more_o happy_a place_n while_o these_o tare_n do_v dwindle_v and_o wither_v away_o the_o solid_a piety_n of_o the_o place_n §_o 59_o when_o i_o have_v be_v at_o glucester_n a_o month_n my_o neighbour_n of_o kiderminster_n come_v for_o i_o home_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o if_o i_o stay_v any_o long_a the_o people_n will_v interpret_v it_o either_o that_o i_o be_v afraid_a upon_o some_o gild_n or_o that_o i_o be_v against_o the_o king_n so_o i_o bid_v my_o host_n mr._n darney_n the_o town_n clark_n and_o my_o friend_n farewell_o and_o never_o come_v to_o gloucester_n more_o when_o i_o come_v home_o i_o find_v the_o beggarly_a drunken_a rout_n in_o a_o very_a tumultuate_a disposition_n and_o the_o superior_n that_o be_v for_o the_o king_n do_v animate_v they_o and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o place_n who_o be_v account_v religious_a be_v call_v roundhead_n and_o open_o revile_v and_o threaten_v as_o the_o king_n enemy_n who_o have_v never_o meddle_v in_o any_o cause_n against_o the_o king_n every_o drunken_a sot_n that_o meet_v any_o of_o they_o in_o the_o street_n will_v tell_v they_o we_o shall_v take_v a_o order_n with_o the_o puritan_n ere_o long_o and_o just_o as_o at_o their_o show_n and_o wake_n and_o stage-plays_a when_o the_o drink_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o riot_n do_v work_v together_o in_o their_o head_n and_o the_o crowd_n encourage_v one_o another_o so_o be_v it_o with_o they_o now_o they_o be_v like_o tie_v mastiff_n new_o loose_v and_o sle_z in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o that_o be_v religious_a yea_o or_o civil_a which_o come_v in_o their_o way_n it_o be_v the_o undo_n of_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n that_o this_o party_n be_v encourage_v by_o the_o leader_n in_o the_o country_n against_o the_o civil_a religious_a party_n yet_o after_o the_o lord_n day_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o sermon_n they_o will_v a_o while_n be_v calm_v till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o alehouse_n again_o or_o hear_v any_o of_o their_o leader_n hiss_v they_o on_o or_o hear_v a_o rabble_n cry_v down_o with_o the_o roundhead_n and_o when_o the_o war_n begin_v almost_o all_o these_o drunkard_n go_v into_o the_o king_n army_n and_o be_v quick_o kill_v so_o that_o scarce_o a_o man_n of_o they_o come_v home_o again_o and_o survive_v the_o war._n §_o 60._o all_o this_o time_n the_o king_n have_v march_v from_o nottingham_n to_o shrewsbury_n have_v there_o very_o successful_o make_v up_o his_o army_n especial_o out_o of_o shropshire_n worcestershire_n herefordshire_n and_o wales_n though_o many_o come_v also_o out_o of_o other_o part_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n army_n be_v fill_v up_o and_o be_v march_v down_o towards_o worcester_n the_o fury_n of_o the_o rabble_n be_v so_o hot_a at_o home_n that_o i_o be_v fain_o to_o withdraw_v again_o and_o be_v with_o one_o mr._n hunt_v near_o iâ—kborough_n there_o come_v a_o party_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n army_n before_o the_o rest_n to_o block_n up_o the_o lord_n bryon_n in_o worcester_n till_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n come_v to_o take_v he_o there_o this_o party_n lie_v in_o a_o meadow_n near_o powick_n above_o a_o mile_n from_o worcester_n mr._n hunt_n with_o other_o countryman_n bring_v they_o in_o provision_n i_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o go_v see_v they_o have_v never_o see_v any_o part_n of_o a_o army_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o come_v a_o messenger_z come_v out_o of_o worcester_n secret_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o lord_n bryon_n be_v mount_v and_o ready_a to_o be_v go_v hereupon_o the_o commander_n col._n brown_a a_o scot_n col._n edwin_n sans_o of_o kent_n and_o col._n nath._n fienes_n capt._n joh._n fienes_n and_o capt._n wingate_n consult_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v brown_a and_o sands_n be_v hot_a for_o the_o leave_v of_o their_o ground_n where_o they_o be_v secure_a by_o a_o river_n and_o present_o to_o pursue_v the_o enemy_n the_o rest_n say_v this_o message_n may_v be_v a_o deceit_n to_o draw_v we_o into_o a_o snare_n let_v we_o first_o send_v scout_n and_o see_v how_o it_o be_v but_o the_o other_o prevail_v and_o over_o the_o bridge_n they_o go_v be_v all_o horse_n and_o dragoon_n and_o by_o that_o time_n they_o have_v past_o a_o narrow_a lane_n and_o half_a of_o they_o enter_v a_o field_n beyond_o it_o they_o find_v the_o king_n horse_n under_o the_o command_n of_o prince_n rupert_n draw_v up_o ready_a to_o charge_v they_o when_o they_o know_v not_o who_o they_o fight_v with_o nor_o know_v that_o prince_n rupert_n be_v within_o twenty_o mile_n of_o they_o so_o he_o charge_v they_o before_o the_o rest_n come_v in_o and_o col._n sands_n be_v wound_v and_o take_v prisoner_n and_o die_v of_o his_o wound_n and_o major_a douglas_n slay_v and_o the_o rest_n â—led_v and_o though_o the_o enemy_n pursue_v they_o no_o far_o than_o the_o bridge_n yet_o flee_v they_o in_o grievous_a terror_n to_o parthore_fw-la and_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n life_n guard_n lie_v there_o take_v the_o alarm_n that_o the_o enemy_n be_v follow_v they_o and_o away_o they_o go_v this_o sight_n quick_o tell_v i_o the_o vanity_n of_o army_n and_o how_o little_a confidence_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o they_o §_o 61._o upon_o this_o prince_n ruport_n fetch_v off_o the_o lord_n byron_n and_o march_v away_o and_o the_o next_o day_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n come_v to_o worcester_n with_o many_o lord_n and_o knight_n and_o a_o flourish_a army_n gallant_o clothe_v but_o never_o try_v in_o fight_n there_o be_v with_o his_o army_n as_o chaplain_n to_o the_o several_a regiment_n abundance_n of_o famous_a excellent_a divine_n viz._n mr._n stephen_n martial_n and_o dr._n burges_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n regiment_n mr._n obediah_n sedgwick_n to_o col._n hollis_n regiment_n dr._n calibute_n downing_n to_o the_o lord_n robert_n regiment_n mr._n john_n sedgwick_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o stamford_n regiment_n dr._n spurtow_n to_o mr._n hampden_n mr._n perkins_n to_o col._n goodwin_n mr._n moor_n to_o the_o lord_n wharton_n mr._n adoniram_n bifield_n to_o sir_n henry_n cholmeley_n mr._n nalton_n to_o col._n grantham_n mr._n simeon_n ash_n to_o the_o lord_n brooks_n or_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester's_n i_o remember_v not_o whither_o mr._n morton_n of_o newcastle_n with_o sir_n arthur_n haselrigg_n troop_n with_o many_o more_o mr._n bifield_n and_o mr._n moor_n quarter_v with_o we_o at_o kiderminster_n where_o be_v the_o regiment_n of_o col._n essex_n the_o lord_n wharton_n sir_n henry_n cholmeley_n and_o the_o lord_n brook_v at_o beudeley_n while_o they_o quarter_v there_o the_o king_n army_n be_v upon_o the_o march_n from_o shrewsbury_n towards_o oxford_n their_o way_n lie_v through_o wolverhampton_n some_o of_o their_o scout_n appear_v on_o the_o top_n of_o kniver_n edge_n three_o mile_n from_o kidderminster_n the_o brigade_n in_o kidderminster_n not_o know_v but_o all_o the_o king_n army_n may_v come_v that_o way_n march_v off_o to_o worcester_n and_o in_o haste_n leave_v a_o carriage_n or_o two_o with_o arm_n behind_o some_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n haste_v to_o the_o king_n soldier_n and_o tell_v they_o all_o which_o make_v they_o come_v into_o the_o town_n and_o take_v those_o arms._n the_o fury_n of_o our_o own_o rabble_n and_o of_o the_o king_n soldier_n be_v such_o that_o i_o see_v no_o safety_n in_o stay_v at_o home_n the_o civility_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n army_n be_v such_o that_o among_o they_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n though_o none_o of_o they_o know_v i_o and_o there_o be_v such_o excellent_a preach_v among_o they_o at_o worcester_n that_o i_o stay_v there_o among_o they_o a_o few_o day_n till_o the_o march_n of_o the_o king_n army_n occasion_v their_o remove_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n follow_v i_o preach_v at_o alcester_n for_o my_o reverend_a friend_n mr._n samuel_n clark_n as_o i_o be_v preach_v the_o people_n hear_v the_o cannon_n play_v and_o perceive_v
synod_n at_o westminster_n i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o defame_v both_o the_o actor_n and_o the_o work_n and_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o almost_o none_o but_o worthy_a learned_a man_n be_v turn_v out_o and_o that_o for_o their_o fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n and_o that_o almost_o none_o but_o unlearned_a and_o factious_a fellow_n be_v introduce_v but_o this_o age_n have_v teach_v the_o world_n how_o little_a the_o report_n of_o such_o man_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o any_o other_o who_o speak_v what_o their_o interest_n and_o malice_n do_v command_v they_o and_o by_o these_o be_v make_v stranger_n to_o the_o man_n they_o speak_v of_o though_o they_o dwell_v among_o they_o for_o they_o converse_v not_o with_o they_o at_o all_o unless_o in_o some_o wrangle_a dispute_n when_o malice_n and_o passion_n seek_v a_o whetstone_n but_o they_o talk_v only_o with_o those_o that_o talk_v against_o they_o and_o easy_o believe_v any_o false_a report_n when_o once_o they_o be_v so_o like_o the_o common_a enemy_n that_o they_o desire_v they_o to_o be_v true_a but_o i_o shall_v in_o this_o case_n also_o speak_v impartial_o neither_o justify_v what_o they_o do_v amiss_o nor_o condemn_v they_o without_o cause_n and_o because_o i_o have_v pass_v it_o by_o before_o i_o shall_v say_v something_o of_o the_o westminster_n assembly_n here_o this_o synod_n be_v not_o a_o convocation_n according_a to_o the_o diocesan_n way_n of_o government_n nor_o be_v it_o call_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n but_o the_o parliament_n not_o intend_v to_o call_v a_o assembly_n which_o shall_v pretend_v a_o divine_a right_o to_o make_v oblige_v law_n or_o canon_n to_o bind_v their_o brethren_n but_o a_o ecclesiastical_a council_n to_o be_v adviser_n to_o themselves_o do_v think_v that_o they_o best_o know_v who_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o give_v they_o advice_n and_o therefore_o choose_v they_o all_o themselves_o two_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o each_o county_n but_o some_o few_o county_n i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o reason_n have_v but_o one_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v long_o of_o the_o parliament_n man_n of_o those_o county_n and_o because_o they_o will_v seem_v impartial_a and_o have_v each_o party_n to_o have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v they_o over_o and_o above_o the_o number_n choose_v many_o episcopal_a divine_n even_o the_o learnede_a of_o they_o in_o the_o land_n as_o archbishop_z usher_z primate_n of_o ireland_n dr._n holdsworth_n dr._n hammond_n dr._n wincop_n bishop_n westford_n bishop_n prideaux_n and_o many_o more_o but_o they_o will_v not_o come_v because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o legal_a convocation_n and_o because_o the_o king_n declare_v himself_o against_o it_o dr._n dan._n featley_n and_o very_o few_o more_o of_o that_o party_n come_v but_o at_o last_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o send_v intelligence_n to_o the_o king_n quarter_n at_o oxford_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o synod_n and_o parliament_n and_o be_v imprison_v which_o much_o reflect_v on_o the_o parliament_n because_o whatever_o his_o fact_n be_v he_o be_v so_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o dishonour_v those_o he_o suffer_v by_o the_o prolocutor_n or_o moderator_n be_v dr._n william_n twisse_n a_o man_n very_o famous_a for_o his_o scholastical_a wit_n and_o write_n in_o a_o very_a smooth_a triumphant_a style_n the_o divine_n there_o congregate_v be_v man_n of_o eminent_a learning_n and_o godliness_n and_o ministerial_a ability_n and_o fidelity_n and_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o myself_o i_o may_v the_o more_o free_o speak_v that_o truth_n which_o i_o know_v even_o in_o the_o face_n of_o malice_n and_o envy_n that_o as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o judge_v by_o the_o information_n of_o all_o history_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o by_o any_o other_o evidence_n leave_v we_o the_o christian_a world_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v never_o a_o synod_n of_o more_o excellent_a divine_n take_v one_o thing_n with_o another_o than_o this_o synod_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n be_v this_o assembly_n be_v confine_v by_o the_o parliament_n to_o debate_v only_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o propose_v to_o they_o and_o many_o lord_n and_o commons_o be_v join_v in_o commission_n with_o they_o to_o see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o go_v beyond_o their_o commission_n six_o or_o seven_o independent_n be_v join_v with_o they_o that_o all_o side_n may_v be_v hear_v of_o who_o five_o be_v call_v the_o dissent_v brethren_n philip_n nye_n thomas_n goodwin_n jeremiah_n burrough_n sydrach_n sympson_n and_o william_n bridge_n who_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n till_o they_o have_v draw_v up_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n a_o large_a and_o a_o short_a catechism_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o church_n government_n they_o engage_v they_o in_o many_o long_a debate_n and_o keep_v that_o business_n as_o long_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v undetermined_a and_o after_o that_o keep_v it_o so_o long_o unexecuted_a in_o almost_o all_o part_n of_o the_o land_n save_v london_n and_o lancashire_n that_o their_o party_n have_v time_n to_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o the_o army_n and_o the_o parliament_n and_o hinder_v the_o execution_n after_o all_o and_o keep_v the_o government_n determine_v of_o a_o stranger_n to_o most_o of_o the_o people_n of_o this_o land_n who_o know_v it_o but_o by_o hearsay_n as_o it_o be_v represent_v by_o reporter_n for_o my_o own_o part_n as_o high_o as_o i_o honour_v the_o man_n i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n in_o every_o point_n of_o the_o government_n which_o they_o will_v have_v set_v up_o and_o some_o word_n in_o their_o catechism_n i_o can_v wish_v have_v be_v more_o clear_a and_o above_o all_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o the_o parliament_n and_o their_o more_o skilful_a hand_n have_v do_v more_o than_o be_v do_v to_o heal_v our_o breach_n and_o have_v hit_v upon_o the_o right_a way_n either_o to_o unite_v with_o the_o episcopal_a and_o independent_n which_o be_v possible_a as_o distant_a as_o they_o be_v or_o at_o least_o have_v pitch_v on_o the_o term_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o universal_a concord_n and_o leave_v all_o to_o come_v in_o upon_o those_o term_n that_o will_v but_o for_o all_o this_o dissent_n i_o must_v testify_v my_o love_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o person_n of_o such_o great_a sincerity_n and_o eminent_a ministerial_a sufficiency_n as_o be_v gataker_n vines_n burgess_n white_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o assembly_n among_o other_o part_n of_o their_o trust_n one_o be_v to_o approve_v of_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o any_o church_n live_n they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o put_v out_o any_o but_o only_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o fitness_n of_o such_o as_o be_v take_v in_o the_o power_n of_o cast_v out_o unworthy_a man_n be_v partly_o in_o a_o committee_n of_o parliament_n man_n at_o london_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o committee_n of_o each_o several_a county_n according_a to_o a_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n express_v the_o crime_n herein_o it_o be_v laudable_a that_o drunkard_n swearer_n curser_n blasphemer_n heretic_n fornicator_n and_o such_o scandalous_a person_n be_v to_o be_v eject_v but_o it_o be_v not_o well_o do_v to_o put_v in_o those_o among_o they_o that_o have_v be_v against_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o war_n for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o give_v place_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o secular_a interest_n and_o policy_n as_o long_o as_o the_o be_v of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v secure_v and_o all_o the_o learned_a minister_n in_o the_o land_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o be_v few_o enough_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o those_o that_o be_v against_o they_o will_v have_v do_v they_o less_o hurt_v in_o the_o pulpit_n where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o witness_n than_o they_o do_v in_o private_a but_o yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o in_o all_o the_o country_n where_o i_o be_v acquaint_v six_o to_o one_o at_o least_o if_o not_o many_o more_o that_o be_v sequester_v by_o the_o committee_n be_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o witness_n prove_v insufficent_a or_o scandalous_a or_o both_o especial_o guilty_a of_o drunkenness_n or_o swear_v and_o those_o that_o be_v able_a godly_a preacher_n be_v cast_v out_o for_o the_o war_n alone_o as_o for_o their_o opinion_n sake_n be_v comparative_o very_o few_o this_o i_o know_v will_v displease_v that_o party_n but_o this_o be_v true_a and_o though_o now_o and_o then_o a_o unworthy_a person_n by_o sinister_a mean_n creep_v into_o their_o place_n yet_o common_o those_o who_o they_o put_v in_o be_v such_o as_o set_v themselves_o laborious_o to_o seek_v the_o save_v of_o soul_n indeed_o the_o one_o half_a of_o they_o be_v
sport_v with_o they_o but_o he_o think_v secrecy_n a_o virtue_n and_o dissimulation_n no_o vice_n and_o simulation_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a a_o lie_n or_o perfidiousness_n to_o be_v a_o tolerable_a fault_n in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o lord_n bacon_n who_o be_v not_o so_o precise_a as_o learned_a that_o the_o best_a composition_n and_o temperature_n be_v to_o have_v openness_n in_o fame_n and_o opinion_n secrecy_n in_o habit_n dissimulation_n in_o seasonable_a use_n and_o a_o power_n to_o feign_v if_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n essay_n 6._o pag._n 31._o therefore_o he_o keep_v fair_a with_o all_o save_v his_o open_a or_o unreconcilable_a enemy_n he_o carry_v it_o with_o such_o dissimulation_n that_o anabaptist_n independent_n and_o antinomian_o do_v all_o think_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o but_o he_o never_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o presbyterian_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v do_v they_o justice_n and_o preserve_v they_o and_o that_o he_o honour_v their_o worth_n and_o piety_n for_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o deceive_v in_o a_o word_n he_o do_v as_o our_o prelate_n have_v do_v begin_v low_a and_o rise_v high_o in_o his_o resolution_n as_o his_o condition_n rise_v and_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v in_o his_o low_a condition_n he_o use_v as_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o high_a follow_a condition_n do_v require_v and_o keep_v up_o as_o much_o honesty_n and_o godliness_n in_o the_o main_a as_o his_o cause_n and_o interest_n will_v allow_v but_o there_o they_o leave_v he_o and_o his_o name_n stand_v as_o a_o monitory_a monument_n or_o pillar_n to_o posterity_n to_o tell_v they_o the_o instability_n of_o man_n in_o strong_a temptation_n if_o god_n leave_v he_o to_o himself_o what_o great_a success_n and_o victory_n can_v do_v to_o lift_v up_o a_o mind_n that_o once_o seem_v humble_a what_o pride_n can_v do_v to_o make_v man_n selfish_n and_o corrupt_v the_o heart_n with_o ill_a design_n what_o selfishness_n and_o ill_a design_n can_v do_v to_o bribe_v the_o conscience_n and_o corrupt_v the_o judgement_n and_o make_v man_n justify_v the_o great_a error_n and_o sin_n and_o set_v against_o the_o clear_a truth_n and_o duty_n what_o bloodshed_n and_o great_a enormity_n of_o life_n a_o err_v delude_v judgement_n may_v draw_v man_n to_o and_o patronize_v and_o that_o when_o god_n have_v dreadful_a judgement_n to_o execute_v a_o erroneous_a sectary_n or_o a_o proud_a self-seek_a be_v often_o his_o instrument_n than_o a_o humble_a lamblike_a innocent_a saint_n §_o 145._o cromwell_n be_v dead_a his_o son_n richard_z by_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n and_o the_o army_n be_v quiet_o settle_v in_o his_o place_n while_o all_o man_n look_v that_o they_o shall_v present_o have_v fall_v into_o confusion_n and_o discord_n among_o themselves_o the_o county_n city_n and_o corporation_n of_o england_n send_v up_o their_o congratulation_n to_o own_v he_o as_o protector_n but_o none_o of_o we_o in_o worcestershire_n save_o the_o independent_n meddle_v in_o it_o he_o inter_v his_o father_n with_o great_a pomp_n and_o solemnity_n he_o call_v a_o parliament_n and_o that_o without_o any_o such_o restraint_n as_o his_o father_n have_v use_v the_o member_n take_v the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n or_o allegiance_n to_o he_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n before_o they_o enter_v and_o all_o man_n wonder_v to_o see_v all_o so_o quiet_a in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o time_n many_o sober_a man_n that_o call_v his_o father_n no_o better_o than_o a_o traitorous_a hypocrite_n do_v begin_v to_o think_v that_o they_o owe_v he_o subjection_n they_o know_v that_o the_o king_n be_v by_o birth_n their_o rightful_a sovereign_n and_o resolve_v to_o do_v their_o best_a while_n there_o be_v hope_n to_o introduce_v he_o and_o defend_v he_o but_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o marvellous_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v against_o that_o family_n all_o along_o and_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o rational_a probability_n of_o his_o restoration_n have_v see_v so_o many_o army_n and_o rise_n and_o design_n overthrow_v which_o be_v raise_v or_o undertake_v for_o it_o they_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o our_o liberty_n whether_o we_o will_v have_v a_o government_n or_o not_o but_o that_o government_n be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n and_o the_o family_n person_n or_o species_n be_v but_o of_o a_o subservient_fw-fr less_o necessary_a determination_n and_o that_o if_o we_o can_v have_v he_o that_o we_o will_v have_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o may_v be_v without_o that_o twelve_o year_n time_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o king_n be_v long_o than_o the_o land_n can_v be_v without_o a_o governor_n without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o common_a good_a which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o government_n therefore_o that_o the_o subject_n see_v they_o be_v unable_a to_o restore_v the_o king_n must_v consent_v to_o another_o that_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o have_v swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o have_v actual_o subject_v the_o nation_n to_o he_o and_o though_o his_o father_n traitorous_o make_v the_o change_n yet_o the_o successor_n of_o a_o traitor_n may_v by_o the_o people_n consent_n become_v a_o governor_n who_o each_o individual_a must_v acknowledge_v by_o subjection_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n both_o of_o east_n and_o west_n as_o all_o history_n show_v have_v profess_v their_o subjection_n to_o usurper_n in_o a_o far_o short_a time_n and_o upon_o light_a reason_n that_o this_o man_n have_v never_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o war_n but_o suppose_v to_o be_v for_o the_o king_n nor_o ever_o seek_v for_o the_o government_n and_o now_o seem_v to_o own_o the_o sober_a party_n be_v like_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n such_o reason_n as_o these_o begin_v to_o take_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o to_o subject_v themselves_o quiet_o to_o this_o man_n though_o they_o never_o do_v it_o to_o his_o father_n as_o now_o despair_v of_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o king_n etc._n and_o i_o confess_v such_o thought_n be_v somewhat_o prevalent_a with_o myself_o but_o god_n quick_o show_v we_o the_o root_n of_o our_o error_n which_o be_v our_o limit_v the_o almighty_a as_o if_o that_o be_v hard_o to_o he_o that_o be_v impossible_a to_o we_o so_o that_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o king_n which_o we_o think_v next_o impossible_a be_v accomplish_v in_o a_o trice_n and_o we_o see_v that_o twelve_o or_o eighteen_o year_n be_v not_o long_a enough_o to_o wait_v on_o god_n the_o army_n set_v up_o richard_n cromwell_n it_o seem_v upon_o trial_n resolve_v to_o use_v he_o as_o he_o behave_v himself_o and_o though_o they_o swear_v fidelity_n to_o he_o they_o mean_v to_o keep_v it_o no_o long_o than_o he_o please_v they_o and_o when_o they_o see_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o favour_v the_o sober_a people_n of_o the_o land_n to_o honour_v parliament_n and_o to_o respect_v the_o minister_n who_o they_o call_v presbyterian_o they_o present_o resolve_v to_o make_v he_o know_v his_o master_n and_o that_o it_o be_v they_o and_o not_o he_o that_o be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a protector_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o nation_n he_o be_v not_o so_o formidable_a to_o they_o as_o his_o father_n be_v and_o therefore_o every_o one_o bold_o spurn_v at_o he_o the_o five_o monarchy_n man_n follow_v sir_n henry_n vane_n and_o raise_v a_o great_a and_o violent_a clamorous_a party_n against_o he_o among_o the_o sectary_n in_o the_o city_n rogers_n and_o feake_n and_o such_o like_a firebrand_n preach_v they_o into_o fury_n and_o blow_v the_o coal_n but_o dr._n owen_n and_o his_o assistant_n do_v the_o main_a work_n he_o gather_v a_o church_n at_o at_o lieutenant_n general_n fleetwood_n quarter_n at_o wallingford_n house_n consist_v of_o the_o active_a officer_n of_o the_o army_n this_o church-gathering_a have_v be_v the_o churchy_n scatter_v project_n in_o this_o assembly_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o richard_n parliament_n must_v be_v dissolve_v and_o then_o he_o quick_o fall_v himself_o though_o he_o never_o abate_v their_o liberty_n or_o their_o greatness_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o sufficient_o befriend_v they_o dictum_fw-la factum_fw-la almost_o as_o quick_o do_v as_o determine_v tho_o col._n richard_n ingolsby_n and_o some_o other_o will_v have_v stick_v to_o the_o protector_n and_o have_v venture_v to_o surprise_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o faction_n and_o the_o parliament_n will_v have_v be_v true_a to_o he_o yet_o berry_n regiment_n of_o horse_n and_o some_o other_o be_v present_o ready_a to_o have_v begin_v the_o fray_n against_o he_o and_o as_o he_o seek_v not_o the_o government_n he_o be_v resolve_v it_o shall_v cost_v no_o
186._o 30._o the_o three_o sheet_n be_v call_v one_o sheet_n for_o the_o ministry_n against_o the_o malignant_n of_o all_o sort_n contain_v those_o reason_n for_o the_o present_a ministry_n which_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o set_v against_o they_o it_o be_v intend_v then_o against_o the_o quaker_n and_o other_o sectarian_n enemy_n to_o the_o ministry_n but_o be_v as_o useful_a for_o these_o time_n and_o against_o those_o that_o on_o other_o pretence_n hate_v and_o silence_n and_o suppress_v they_o and_o may_v tell_v their_o conscience_n what_o they_o do_v §_o 187._o 31._o the_o four_o sheet_n i_o call_v a_o second_o sheet_n for_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o defence_n of_o their_o office_n as_o continue_v against_o the_o seeker_n who_o pretend_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v cease_v and_o lose_v and_o it_o may_v serve_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o question_v our_o call_n for_o want_v of_o a_o succession_n and_o all_o their_o spawn_n of_o sectary_n that_o be_v still_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o ministry_n and_o against_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n §_o 188._o 32._o mr._n william_n montford_n be_v choose_v bailiff_n of_o kiderminster_n desire_v i_o to_o write_v he_o down_o a_o few_o brief_a instruction_n for_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o his_o office_n of_o magistracy_n that_o he_o may_v so_o pass_v it_o as_o to_o have_v comfort_n and_o not_o trouble_v in_o the_o review_n which_o have_v do_v consider_v how_o many_o mayor_n and_o bailiff_n and_o country_n justice_n need_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o i_o print_v it_o in_o a_o open_a sheet_n to_o stick_v upon_o a_o wall_n entitle_v direction_n for_o justice_n of_o peace_n especial_o in_o corporation_n for_o the_o discharge_v of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n suit_v to_o those_o time_n §_o 189._o 33._o mr._n john_n dury_n have_v spend_v thirty_o year_n in_o endeavour_n to_o reconcile_v the_o lutheran_n and_o calvanists_n be_v now_o go_v over_o sea_n again_o upon_o that_o work_n and_o desire_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o association_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v successful_o expedit_v which_o at_o their_o desire_n i_o draw_v up_o more_o large_o in_o latin_a and_o more_o brief_o in_o english_a the_o english_a letter_n he_o print_v as_o my_o letter_n to_o mr._n dury_n for_o pacification_n §_o 190._o 34._o about_o that_o time_n mr._n jonathan_n hanmer_n of_o devonshire_n write_v a_o treatise_n for_o confirmation_n as_o the_o most_o expedient_a mean_n to_o reform_v our_o church_n and_o reconcile_v all_o that_o disagree_v about_o the_o qualification_n of_o church_n member_n i_o like_v the_o design_n so_o well_o have_v before_o write_v for_o it_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o baptism_n that_o be_v request_v i_o put_v a_o large_a epistle_n before_o it_o and_o after_o that_o when_o some_o brethren_n desire_v i_o to_o produce_v more_o scripture_n proof_n for_o it_o than_o he_o have_v do_v i_o write_v a_o small_a treatise_n call_v confirmation_n and_o restauration_n the_o necessary_a mean_n to_o reformation_n and_o reconciliation_n but_o the_o time_n change_v before_o it_o can_v be_v much_o practise_v §_o 191._o 35._o sergeant_n shephard_n a_o honest_a lawyer_n write_v a_o little_a book_n of_o sincerity_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o mr._n tho._n barlow_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n write_v without_o his_o name_n a_o appendix_n in_o confutation_n of_o a_o suppose_a opinion_n of_o i_o that_o save_v grace_n differ_v not_o specie_fw-la but_o gradu_fw-la from_o common_a grace_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v in_o a_o short_a discourse_n call_v of_o saving_n faith_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v most_o high_o value_v the_o author_n who_o i_o write_v against_o long_o before_o for_o his_o six_o exercitation_n in_o the_o end_n of_o schibler_n metaphysic_n but_o in_o his_o attempt_n against_o i_o he_o come_v quite_o below_o himself_o as_o i_o make_v manifest_a and_o he_o resolve_v to_o make_v no_o answer_n to_o it_o in_o this_o tractate_n the_o printer_n play_v his_o part_n so_o shameful_o that_o the_o book_n be_v scarce_o to_o be_v understand_v §_o 192._o 36._o be_v great_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o commonness_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o selfishness_n as_o the_o sum_n and_o root_n of_o all_o positive_a evil_n i_o preach_v many_o sermon_n against_o it_o and_o at_o the_o request_n of_o some_o friend_n i_o publish_v they_o entitle_v a._n treatise_n of_o self-denial_n which_o find_v better_a acceptance_n than_o most_o of_o my_o other_o but_o yet_o prevent_v not_o the_o ruin_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o million_o of_o soul_n by_o that_o sin_n §_o 193._o 37._o after_o that_o i_o publish_v five_o disputation_n about_o church-government_n in_o order_n to_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o differ_a party_n in_o the_o first_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o english_a diocesance_n prelacy_n be_v intolerable_a which_o none_o have_v answer_v in_o the_o second_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o ordination_n then_o exercise_v without_o diocesanes_n in_o england_n which_o no_o man_n have_v answer_v though_o many_o have_v urge_v man_n to_o be_v reordained_n in_o the_o three_o i_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v dive_v sort_n of_o episcopacy_n lawful_a and_o desirable_a in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o i_o show_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o some_o ceremony_n and_o of_o a_o liturgy_n and_o what_o be_v unlawful_a here_o this_o book_n be_v publish_v when_o bishop_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n be_v most_o decry_v and_o oppose_v be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o declare_v my_o judgement_n when_o the_o king_n come_v in_o for_o if_o i_o have_v say_v as_o much_o then_o i_o have_v be_v judge_v but_o a_o temporizer_n but_o as_o it_o be_v effectual_a to_o settle_v many_o in_o a_o moderation_n so_o it_o make_v abundance_n of_o conformist_n afterward_o or_o be_v pretend_v at_o least_o to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n though_o it_o never_o meddle_v with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o conformity_n renounce_v vow_n assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o thing_n in_o three_o book_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o it_o unanswerable_o confute_v our_o prelacy_n and_o re-ordination_a and_o consequent_o the_o renunciation_n of_o the_o vow_n against_o prelacy_n and_o oppose_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n but_o sicvitant_fw-la stulti_fw-la vitia_n as_o my_o aphorism_n make_v some_o arminian_o if_o you_o discover_v a_o error_n to_o a_o injudicious_a man_n he_o reel_v into_o the_o contrary_a error_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o stop_v he_o in_o the_o middle_a verity_n §_o 194._o 38._o at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o publish_v another_o book_n against_o popery_n fit_a for_o the_o defensive_a part_n and_o instruct_v protestant_n how_o to_o answer_v any_o papist_n it_o be_v entitle_v a_o key_n for_o catholic_n to_o open_v the_o juggle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o satisfy_v all_o that_o be_v but_o true_o willing_a to_o understand_v whether_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o roman_a or_o reform_a church_n be_v of_o god_n in_o this_o treatise_n prove_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o by_o papist_n to_o be_v charge_v upon_o protestant_n i_o plain_o hazard_v my_o life_n against_o the_o power_n that_o then_o be_v and_o grievous_o incense_a sir_n h._n vane_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v and_o yet_o mr._n i._o n._n be_v so_o tender_a of_o the_o papist_n interest_n that_o have_v before_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o for_o a_o petition_n against_o popery_n and_o a_o justice_n of_o all_o time_n speak_v against_o it_o on_o the_o bench_n and_o his_o displeasure_n increase_v by_o this_o book_n he_o take_v occasion_n since_o the_o king_n come_v in_o to_o write_v against_o i_o for_o those_o very_a passage_n which_o condemn_v the_o king-killer_n because_o compare_v the_o case_n with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n i_o show_v that_o the_o sectarian_n and_o cromwelian_o have_v of_o the_o two_o a_o more_o plausible_a pretence_n which_o i_o there_o recite_v he_o confute_v those_o pretence_n of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v my_o own_o thereby_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o i_o write_v for_o the_o king_n death_n in_o the_o very_a page_n where_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o my_o life_n i_o write_v against_o it_o when_o he_o himself_o take_v the_o engagement_n against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o be_v a_o justice_n under_o oliver_n and_o more_o than_o so_o sign_v order_n for_o the_o sequester_v of_o other_o of_o the_o king_n party_n but_o the_o great_a indignation_n against_o this_o book_n and_o the_o former_a be_v that_o they_o be_v by_o epistle_n direct_v to_o ri._n cromwell_n as_o lord_n protector_n which_o i_o do_v only_o to_o provoke_v he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o use_v it_o well_o when_o the_o parliament_n have_v swear_v fidelity_n to_o he_o and_o that_o without_o any_o word_n of_o approbation_n to_o his_o title_n yet_o those_o that_o be_v
power_n that_o they_o have_v by_o the_o mere_a interest_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o privilege_n of_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o ear_n witness_n of_o his_o word_n answ._n 7._o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o be_v eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n to_o christ_n be_v ability_n which_o they_o have_v for_o the_o infallible_a discharge_n of_o their_o function_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n that_o the_o seventy_o and_o so_o other_o presbyter_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o under_o their_o government_n do_v appear_v to_o i_o though_o at_o their_o first_o send_v by_o christ_n they_o be_v immediate_o subject_a to_o christ_n the_o apostle_n not_o be_v then_o establish_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o christ_n authorize_v his_o apostle_n with_o the_o power_n of_o government_n potestas_fw-la clavium_fw-la be_v commit_v to_o they_o only_o not_o to_o the_o seventy_o and_o so_o we_o must_v conceive_v that_o the_o college_n of_o apostle_n be_v invest_v with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o seventy_o not_o have_v the_o key_n commit_v to_o they_o be_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o be_v presbyter_n to_o the_o apostle_n successor_n prop._n 3._o if_o the_o apostle_n example_n will_v prove_v the_o right_n of_o a_o unfixed_a ambulatory_a episcopacy_n yet_o i_o will_v see_v how_o it_o appear_v that_o ever_o they_o be_v fix_v to_o particular_a charge_n or_o ever_o any_o of_o they_o have_v a_o distinct_a and_o limit_a diocese_n where_o the_o rest_n have_v not_o charge_n as_o well_o as_o they_o answ._n 8._o i_o conceive_v the_o apostle_n as_o apostles_n have_v a_o unlimited_a and_o as_o you_o call_v it_o a_o unfixed_a ambulatory_a episcopacy_n be_v send_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o not_o by_o christ_n institution_n confine_v to_o any_o one_o fix_a seat_n but_o yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o by_o consent_n and_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o they_o may_v have_v a_o distribution_n of_o their_o several_a circuit_n as_o it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o agreement_n between_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n which_o as_o it_o do_v not_o exclude_v their_o original_a power_n over_o all_o church_n so_o it_o do_v accommodate_v they_o to_o a_o more_o opportune_a discharge_v of_o their_o function_n and_o according_o they_o settle_v their_o successor_n in_o those_o place_n not_o commit_v to_o they_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v a_o personal_a privilege_n of_o their_o apostleship_n prop._n 4._o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o very_o early_o after_o the_o apostle_n the_o common_a government_n of_o each_o church_n be_v by_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n but_o yet_o i_o can_v see_v no_o evidence_n that_o this_o church_n for_o 150_o or_o 200_o year_n be_v any_o more_o than_o one_o congregation_n like_o one_o of_o our_o parish_n for_o number_n of_o people_n which_o be_v congregat_v in_o a_o city_n and_o from_o the_o circumjacent_a village_n as_o our_o independent_a or_o anabaptist_n church_n now_o be_v while_o the_o multitude_n be_v infidel_n i_o will_v therefore_o crave_v any_o clear_a proof_n that_o the_o first_o fix_v bishop_n rule_v any_o more_o stand_a congregation_n have_v ordinary_o assembly_n and_o communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n than_o one_o only_o and_o whether_o the_o multiply_a of_o believer_n do_v not_o make_v a_o real_a change_n of_o the_o former_a species_n of_o government_n while_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n take_v on_o he_o the_o government_n of_o many_o particular_a church_n who_o have_v but_o one_o before_o and_o whether_o bishop_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v multiply_v as_o fast_o as_o church_n be_v and_o presbyter_n be_v answ._n 9_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_a vicatim_fw-la but_o regionatim_o appear_v by_o those_o deputy_n and_o successor_n which_o the_o apostle_n constitute_v in_o particular_a titus_n be_v authorise_v to_o ordain_v and_o govern_v not_o one_o parish_n but_o the_o many_o church_n in_o crete_n that_o those_o primitive_a bishop_n do_v employ_v their_o ordinary_a function_n of_o preach_v and_o adminstr_v the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o city_n of_o residence_n may_v well_o be_v grant_v which_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v inspection_n into_o the_o circumjacent_a village_n for_o ordain_v of_o presbyter_n and_o other_o administration_n of_o government_n and_o what_o need_v a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n reside_v in_o the_o city_n with_o the_o bishop_n if_o they_o be_v not_o send_v out_o by_o he_o to_o officiate_v in_o those_o village_n adjacent_a as_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n require_v not_o do_v the_o multiply_a of_o believer_n in_o the_o adjacent_a place_n require_v several_a bishop_n in_o several_a congregation_n independent_a on_o the_o city_n bishop_n but_o the_o ordinary_a discharge_n of_o those_o place_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o city-bishop_n and_o presbyter_n there_o assemble_v as_o occasion_v require_v in_o this_o case_n it_o fare_v with_o the_o church_n as_o in_o philosophy_n they_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o nutrition_n and_o augmentation_n where_o the_o form_n be_v not_o multiply_v but_o only_o extend_v ad_fw-la novam_fw-la materiam_fw-la these_o answer_v not_o change_v my_o judgement_n i_o make_v the_o follow_a note_n upon_o they_o ad_fw-la 1._o every_o church_n primae_fw-la magnitudinis_fw-la &_o speciei_fw-la shall_v be_v as_o great_a and_o no_o great_a than_o be_v capable_a of_o personal_a communion_n as_o our_o great_a parish_n and_o every_o such_o church_n have_v of_o old_a a_o bishop_n one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n be_v ignatius_n note_n of_o one_o church_n and_o such_o a_o one_o may_v maintain_v divers_a minister_n and_o the_o rich_a shall_v not_o burden_v the_o church_n for_o maintenance_n but_o help_v free_o ad_fw-la 2._o this_o be_v a_o precedent_n of_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n ad_fw-la 3_o i_o thank_v you_o for_o grant_v presbyter_n to_o be_v church-rector_n ad_fw-la 4._o if_o he_o be_v but_o a_o precedent_n he_o be_v but_o a_o bishop_n primi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la of_o one_o church_n as_o the_o rest_n but_o if_o he_o be_v the_o state_v rector_n of_o many_o church_n he_o be_v real_o a_o archbishop_n ad_fw-la 5._o this_o be_v write_v when_o our_o diocesane_a frame_n be_v take_v down_o to_o reconcile_v they_o that_o be_v for_o and_o they_o that_o be_v against_o such_o bishop_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la if_o you_o take_v liberty_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o example_n of_o cyprian_n time_n on_o pretence_n that_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v by_o the_o king_n law_n than_o you_o will_v never_o know_v where_o to_o rest_v while_o law_n be_v alterable_a qu._n whether_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n till_o cyprian_n time_n be_v not_o a_o probable_a notice_n to_o we_o what_o be_v the_o apostolical_a institute_v government_n if_o not_o why_o use_v you_o the_o argument_n of_o antiquity_n for_o episcopacy_n if_o yea_o qu._n whether_o ruler_n may_v alter_v the_o apostolic_a institution_n and_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o presbyter_n may_v be_v change_v on_o pretence_n that_o now_o bishop_n can_v do_v it_o without_o they_o he_o that_o ever_o try_v true_a discipline_n will_v find_v one_o parish_n big_a enough_o for_o one_o man_n or_o divers_a man_n right_a performance_n of_o it_o and_o six_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o parish_n too_o many_o alas_o do_v you_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o ordain_v insufficient_a unmeet_a man_n if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n so_o command_v you_o what_o then_o be_v christ_n law_n for_o ad._n 6._o here_o i_o grant_v you_o the_o major_a of_o your_o grand_a argument_n for_o episcopacy_n ad_fw-la 7._o the_o apostle_n superiority_n of_o power_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o i_o deny_v if_o christ_n immediate_o give_v it_o to_o no_o other_o yet_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o do_v and_o by_o the_o church-law_n which_o he_o leave_v to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o continue_a conveyance_n and_o title_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o invest_v other_o with_o that_o power_n which_o the_o schoolman_n ordinary_o acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o presbyter_n as_o such_o who_o may_v use_v they_o to_o the_o people_n ad_fw-la 8._o 1._o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o be_v not_o where_o prove_v true_o that_o the_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o apostle_n do_v by_o consent_n limit_v their_o province_n but_o contrary_o that_o they_o officiate_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o peter_n if_o at_o rome_n as_o some_o think_v he_o be_v and_o paul_n in_o the_o same_o diocese_n at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n and_o paul_n and_o john_n at_o ephesus_n and_o timothy_n also_o as_o be_v say_v 2._o if_o they_o have_v this_o have_v be_v
bishop_n usher_z have_v before_o occasional_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o my_o hear_n as_o a_o socinian_n which_o cause_v i_o to_o hear_v he_o with_o suspicion_n but_o i_o hear_v none_o suspect_v he_o of_o popery_n though_o i_o find_v that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o design_n this_o juggler_n have_v this_o twenty_o year_n and_o more_o go_v up_o and_o down_o thus_o secret_o and_o also_o thrust_v himself_o into_o place_n of_o public_a debate_n as_o when_o the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n dispute_v before_o the_o king_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o we_o be_v late_o offer_v our_o proposal_n for_o concord_n to_o the_o king_n he_o thrust_v in_o among_o we_o till_o i_o be_v say_v plain_o to_o detect_v he_o before_o some_o of_o the_o lord_n which_o enrage_v he_o and_o he_o deny_v the_o word_n which_o in_o secret_a he_o have_v speak_v to_o i_o and_o many_o man_n of_o part_n and_o learning_n be_v pervert_v by_o he_o §_o 61._o in_o this_o time_n of_o my_o abode_n at_o the_o lord_n broghill's_n fall_v out_o all_o the_o acquaintance_n i_o have_v with_o the_o most_o reverend_a learned_a humble_a and_o pious_a primate_n of_o ireland_n archbishop_n usher_n then_o live_v at_o the_o earl_n of_o peterborough_n house_n in_o martin's-lane_n sometime_o he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o oft_o i_o go_v to_o he_o and_o dr._n kendal_n who_o have_v write_v pettish_o against_o i_o about_o universal_a redemption_n and_o the_o specification_n of_o save_v grace_n desire_v i_o when_o i_o have_v answer_v one_o of_o his_o invective_n and_o have_v write_v part_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o other_o to_o meet_v he_o at_o bishop_n usher_n lodging_n and_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o he_o for_o our_o reconciliation_n and_o future_a silence_n which_o i_o willing_o do_v and_o when_o the_o bishop_n have_v declare_v his_o judgement_n for_o that_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a redemption_n which_o i_o affert_v and_o glory_v that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o bring_v bishop_n davenant_n and_o dr._n preston_n to_o it_o he_o persuade_v we_o who_o be_v both_o willing_a to_o silence_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v §_o 62._o in_o this_o time_n i_o open_v to_o bishop_n usher_n the_o motion_n of_o concord_n which_o i_o have_v make_v with_o the_o episcopal_a divine_n and_o desire_v his_o judgement_n of_o my_o term_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o every_o pastor_n be_v the_o governor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o teacher_n of_o his_o flock_n 2._o in_o those_o parish_n that_o have_v more_o presbyter_n than_o one_o that_o one_o be_v the_o state_v precedent_n 3._o that_o in_o every_o market_n town_n or_o some_o such_o meet_a division_n there_o be_v frequent_a assembly_n of_o parochial_a pastor_n associate_v for_o concord_n and_o mutual_a assistance_n in_o their_o work_n and_o that_o in_o these_o meeting_n one_o be_v a_o state_v not_o a_o temporary_a precedent_n 4._o that_o in_o every_o country_n or_o diocese_n there_o be_v every_o year_n or_o half_a year_n or_o quarter_n a_o assembly_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o county_n or_o diocese_n and_o that_o they_o also_o have_v their_o fix_a precedent_n and_o that_o in_o ordination_n nothing_o be_v do_v without_o the_o precedent_n nor_o in_o matter_n of_o common_a or_o public_a concernment_n 5._o that_o the_o coercive_a power_n or_o sword_n be_v meddle_v with_o by_o none_o but_o magistrate_n to_o this_o sense_n be_v my_o proposal_n which_o he_o tell_v i_o may_v suffice_v for_o peace_n and_o unity_n among_o moderate_a man_n but_o when_o he_o have_v offer_v the_o like_a to_o the_o king_n intemperate_a man_n be_v displease_v with_o he_o and_o they_o be_v then_o reject_v but_o afterward_o will_v have_v be_v accept_v and_o such_o success_n i_o be_v like_a to_o have_v i_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o prediction_n that_o popery_n will_v be_v restore_v again_o in_o england_n for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o then_o fall_v for_o ever_o and_o ask_v he_o of_o it_o he_o pretend_v to_o i_o no_o prophetical_a revelation_n for_o it_o to_o himself_o but_o only_o his_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v §_o 63._o i_o ask_v he_o also_o his_o judgement_n about_o the_o validity_n of_o presbyter_n ordination_n which_o he_o assert_v and_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o king_n ask_v he_o at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n wherever_o he_o find_v in_o antiquity_n that_o presbyter_n alone_o ordain_v any_o and_o that_o he_o answer_v i_o can_v show_v your_o majesty_n more_o even_o where_o presbyter_n alone_o successive_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o instance_a in_o hierom_n word_n epist._n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n choose_v and_o make_v their_o own_o bishop_n from_o the_o day_n of_o mark_n till_o heraclus_n and_o dionysius_n i_o ask_v he_o also_o whether_o the_o paper_n be_v his_o that_o be_v call_v a_o reduction_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o the_o form_n of_o synodical_a government_n which_o he_o own_v and_o dr._n bernard_n after_o witness_v to_o be_v he_o §_o 64._o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o tell_v i_o confident_o that_o synod_n be_v not_o proper_o for_o government_n but_o for_o agreement_n among_o the_o pastor_n and_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o the_o governor_n of_o any_o one_o bishop_n there_o present_a though_o no_o doubt_n but_o every_o pastor_n out_o of_o the_o synod_n be_v a_o ruler_n of_o his_o flock_n a_o synod_n of_o such_o pastor_n may_v there_o exercise_v act_n of_o government_n over_o their_o flock_n though_o they_o be_v but_o act_n of_o agreement_n or_o contract_n for_o concord_n one_o towards_o another_o quere_z if_o the_o whole_a synod_n have_v no_o govern_v power_n over_o its_o member_n have_v the_o precedent_n of_o that_o synod_n any_o qua_fw-la talis_fw-la §_o 65._o when_o oliver_n cromwell_n be_v dead_a and_o his_o son_n almost_o as_o soon_o pull_v down_o as_o set_v up_o or_o upon_o their_o tumult_n voluntary_o resign_v their_o place_n the_o anabaptist_n grow_v insolent_a in_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o join_v with_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o army_n be_v every_o where_o put_v in_o power_n and_o those_o of_o they_o that_o before_o live_v in_o some_o seem_a friendliness_n near_o i_o at_o bewdley_n begin_v now_o to_o show_v that_o they_o remember_v all_o their_o former_a provocation_n by_o my_o public_a disputation_n with_o mr._n tomb_n and_o write_v against_o they_o and_o hinder_v their_o increase_n in_o those_o part_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o much_o above_o twenty_o man_n and_o woman_n near_o we_o they_o talk_v as_o it_o they_o have_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o sir_n henry_n vine_n be_v in_o power_n and_o form_v his_o draught_n of_o a_o not_o free_a but_o fanatic_a commonwealth_n and_o sir_n george_n booth_n rising_n be_v near_o and_o the_o look_v for_o opposition_n they_o lay_v wait_v upon_o the_o road_n for_o my_o letter_n and_o intercept_n one_o write_v to_o major_a beak_n of_o coventrâ—_n they_o send_v it_o up_o to_o sir_n henry_n vane_n to_o london_n who_o find_v it_o so_o wary_o write_v think_v himself_o be_v mention_v in_o it_o that_o he_o can_v have_v nothing_o against_o it_o yet_o send_v he_o for_o major_a beak_n to_o london_n and_o put_v he_o to_o answer_v it_o at_o the_o committee_n where_o by_o examination_n they_o seek_v to_o have_v make_v something_o of_o it_o but_o after_o many_o threaten_n they_o dismiss_v he_o this_o be_v the_o anabaptist_n fidelity_n §_o 66._o the_o people_n then_o be_v so_o apprehensive_a of_o approach_a misery_n and_o consusion_n while_o the_o fanatic_n be_v lord_n and_o vane_n rule_v in_o the_o state_n and_o lambert_n in_o the_o army_n and_o five_o monarchy_n man_n as_o they_o call_v the_o millenaries_n and_o seeker_n and_o anabaptist_n be_v their_o chief_a strength_n that_o the_o king_n be_v old_a party_n call_v then_o the_o cavalier_n and_o the_o parliament_n party_n call_v the_o presbyterian_o do_v secret_o combine_v in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o land_n to_o rise_v all_o at_o once_o and_o suppress_v these_o insolent_a usurper_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n sir_n ralph_n clare_n of_o kiderminister_n acquaint_v i_o with_o the_o intend_a rising_n the_o issue_n of_o which_o be_v that_o the_o cavalier_n fail_v except_o a_o few_o at_o salisbury_n who_o be_v sudden_o disperse_v or_o take_v sir_n george_n booth_n and_o sir_n tho._n middleton_n two_o old_a commander_n for_o the_o parliament_n draw_v together_o a_o army_n of_o about_o 5000_o man_n and_o take_v chester_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o divert_v he_o lambert_n come_v against_o they_o and_o some_o independent_n and_o anabaptist_n of_o the_o country_n join_v with_o he_o his_o old_a soldier_n quick_o rout_v they_o all_o and_o sir_n george_n booth_n be_v afterward_o take_v and_o imprison_v i_o tell_v sir_n r._n clare_n that_o if_o the_o
interest_n in_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n who_o keep_v correspondence_n with_o he_o in_o such_o matter_n be_v much_o value_v and_o follow_v by_o the_o london_n minister_n as_o their_o guide_n and_o many_o frequent_o meet_v at_o his_o house_n mr._n calamy_n take_v dr._n reynolds_n along_o with_o he_o as_o one_o who_o learnâ—â—â—_n and_o reputation_n will_v be_v of_o use_n and_o he_o take_v mr._n ash_n along_o with_o he_o as_o one_o who_o eminent_a holiness_n and_o simplicity_n make_v he_o much_o love_v and_o honour_v by_o all_o and_o he_o have_v be_v the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n chaplain_n in_o the_o war_n and_o have_v concur_v with_o he_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n these_o three_o be_v the_o lead_a man_n that_o keep_v correspondence_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v most_o interest_n seem_o at_o court_n as_o have_v be_v most_o serviceable_a to_o they_o to_o they_o join_v dr._n bates_n dr._n manton_n and_o most_o of_o the_o city_n minister_n but_o dr._n seaman_n and_o mr._n jenkins_n and_o some_o few_o more_o be_v a_o little_a estrange_v from_o they_o and_o hardly_o speak_v of_o at_o court_n mr._n calamy_n party_n and_o all_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n be_v for_o consultation_n with_o their_o friend_n at_o court_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o church_n interest_n dr._n seaman_n party_n meddle_v not_o with_o they_o not_o as_o be_v unwilling_a but_o because_o the_o court_n do_v give_v they_o no_o encouragement_n §_o 88_o for_o the_o gratify_n and_o engage_v some_o chief_a presbyterian_o that_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o king_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n mean_n who_o then_o be_v lord_n chamberlain_n it_o belong_v to_o his_o place_n above_o ten_o or_o twelve_o of_o they_o be_v design_v to_o be_v the_o king_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a mr._n calamy_n and_o dr._n reynold_n be_v first_o put_v in_o and_o then_o mr._n ash_n be_v importune_v to_o accept_v it_o and_o then_o they_o put_v i_o in_o for_o one_o mr._n nath._n newcomen_fw-mi refuse_v it_o and_o then_o dr._n spurstow_n dr._n wallis_n dr._n bates_n dr._n manton_n mr._n case_n etc._n etc._n be_v admit_v but_o never_o any_o of_o they_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v at_o court_n save_v mr._n calamy_n dr._n reynolds_n myself_o and_o dr._n spurstow_n each_o of_o we_o once_o and_o i_o suppose_v never_o a_o man_n of_o they_o all_o ever_o receive_v or_o expect_v a_o penny_n for_o the_o salary_n of_o their_o place_n §_o 89._o when_o i_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o lord_n broghill_n afterward_o earl_n of_o orery_n to_o meet_v he_o at_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n they_o both_o persuade_v i_o to_o accept_v the_o place_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o majesty_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a ordinary_a i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v his_o majesty_n desire_n or_o only_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o favourable_a request_n to_o he_o they_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v his_o majesty_n own_o desire_n and_o that_o he_o will_v take_v it_o as_o a_o acceptable_a furtherance_n of_o his_o service_n whereupon_o i_o take_v a_o oath_n from_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n as_o a_o household_n servant_n of_o his_o majesty_n to_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o he_o and_o discover_v any_o conspiracy_n i_o shall_v know_v of_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o receive_v this_o certificate_n from_o he_o these_o be_v to_o certify_v that_o richard_n baxter_n clerk_n have_v be_v swear_v and_o admit_v chaplain_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n in_o ordinary_a to_o have_v and_o enjoy_v all_o right_n profit_n and_o privilege_n thereunto_o belong_v give_v under_o my_o hand_n this_o 26_o of_o june_n 1660._o in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n ed._n manchester_n §_o 90._o when_o i_o be_v with_o these_o two_o lord_n on_o this_o occasion_n i_o tell_v they_o what_o conference_n i_o have_v with_o several_a episcopal_a man_n about_o the_o term_n of_o a_o agreement_n or_o coalition_n and_o how_o much_o it_o concern_v the_o interest_n both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o religion_n that_o we_o may_v be_v so_o unite_v and_o what_o unhappy_a consequence_n else_o will_v follow_v and_o how_o easy_a i_o think_v a_o agreement_n with_o moderate_a man_n will_v be_v and_o on_o what_o term_n bishop_n usher_n and_o i_o have_v agree_v in_o a_o little_a space_n a_o little_a after_o the_o lord_n broghill_n be_v please_v to_o come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o have_v tell_v the_o king_n of_o the_o business_n of_o a_o conference_n for_o a_o agreement_n and_o that_o the_o king_n take_v it_o very_o well_o and_o be_v resolve_v to_o further_a it_o and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n signify_v as_o much_o to_o mr._n calamy_n so_o that_o mr._n calamy_n dr._n reynolds_n mr._n ash_n and_o myself_o go_v about_o it_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n lord_n chamberlain_n and_o after_o consultation_n of_o the_o business_n with_o he_o he_o determine_v of_o a_o day_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o king_n mr._n calamy_n to_o who_o â—â—th_n ay_o and_o i_o think_v all_o the_o rest_n do_v leave_v the_o nomination_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v employ_v advise_v that_o all_o that_o be_v the_o king_n chaplain_n of_o we_o may_v be_v call_v to_o the_o consultation_n and_o that_o we_o four_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o take_v so_o much_o upon_o we_o without_o other_o if_o we_o do_v go_v once_o without_o they_o to_o the_o king_n which_o i_o well_o remember_v not_o that_o be_v all_o so_o dr._n wallis_n dr._n manton_n and_o dr._n spurstow_n etc._n etc._n go_v with_o we_o to_o the_o king_n who_o with_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o st._n aiâ—ons_n etc._n etc._n come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n lodging_n we_o exercise_v more_o boldness_n at_o first_o thaâ—_n afterward_o will_v have_v be_v bear_v when_o some_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v congratulate_v his_o majesty_n happy_a restoration_n and_o declare_v the_o large_a hope_n which_o they_o have_v of_o a_o happy_a union_n among_o all_o dissenter_n by_o his_o mean_n etc._n etc._n i_o presume_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o of_o the_o concernment_n of_o religion_n and_o how_o 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v from_o desire_v the_o continuance_n of_o any_o faction_n or_o party_n in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o much_o a_o happy_a union_n will_v conduce_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o land_n and_o to_o his_o majesty_n satisfaction_n and_o though_o there_o be_v turbulent_a fanatic_a person_n in_o his_o dominion_n yet_o that_o those_o minister_n and_o godly_a people_n who_o peace_n we_o humble_o crave_v of_o he_o be_v no_o such_o person_n but_o such_o as_o long_v after_o concord_n and_o be_v true_o loyal_a to_o he_o and_o desire_v no_o more_o than_o to_o live_v under_o he_o a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o they_o and_o their_o brethren_n about_o some_o ceremony_n or_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n we_o humble_o crave_v his_o majesty_n favour_n for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o difference_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o interpose_v that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o faithful_a paâ—ors_n nor_o ignorant_a scandalous_a unworthy_a one_o obtrude_v on_o they_o i_o presume_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o people_n that_o we_o speak_v for_o be_v such_o as_o be_v content_v with_o a_o interest_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o liberty_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o promote_v it_o and_o if_o this_o be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o liberty_n of_o worship_v god_n they_o will_v take_v themselves_o as_o undo_v in_o this_o world_n whatever_o plenty_n else_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v and_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o most_o faithful_a subject_n who_o hope_v for_o his_o help_n will_v even_o be_v break_v and_o that_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o majesty_n desire_v to_o govern_v a_o people_n make_v happy_a by_o he_o and_o not_o a_o break_a heart_a people_n that_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v undo_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o which_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o than_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n and_o i_o presume_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o late_a usurper_n that_o be_v over_o we_o so_o well_o understand_v their_o own_o interest_n that_o to_o promote_v it_o they_o have_v find_v the_o way_n of_o do_v good_a to_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n and_o have_v place_v and_o encourage_v many_o thousand_o faithful_a minister_n in_o the_o church_n even_o such_o as_o detest_v their_o usurpation_n and_o so_o far_o have_v they_o attain_v their_o end_n hereby_o that_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a mean_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o people_n and_o the_o good_a opinion_n that_o any_o have_v conceive_v of_o they_o
yield_v to_o we_o for_o concord_n that_o see_v both_o together_o we_o may_v see_v what_o probability_n of_o success_n we_o have_v and_o the_o king_n promise_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o §_o 95._o hereupon_o we_o depart_v and_o appoint_v to_o meet_v from_o day_n to_o day_n at_o zion_n college_n and_o to_o consult_v there_o open_o with_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n that_o will_v please_v to_o join_v with_o we_o that_o none_o may_v say_v they_o be_v exclude_v some_o city_n minister_n come_v among_o we_o and_o some_o come_v not_o and_o divers_a country_n minister_n who_o be_v in_o the_o city_n come_v also_o to_o we_o as_o dr._n worth_a since_o a_o bishop_n in_o ireland_n mr._n fulwood_n since_o archdeacon_n of_o totnes_n etc._n etc._n but_o mr._n matth._n newcomen_fw-mi be_v most_o constant_a in_o assist_v we_o §_o 96._o in_o these_o debate_n we_o find_v the_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o too_o many_o actor_n though_o there_o can_v be_v too_o many_o consenter_n to_o what_o be_v well_o do_v for_o that_o which_o seem_v the_o most_o convenient_a expression_n to_o one_o seem_v inconvenient_a to_o another_o and_o that_o we_o that_o all_o agree_v in_o matter_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o agree_v in_o word_n but_o after_o about_o two_o or_o three_o week_n time_n we_o draw_v up_o the_o follow_a paper_n of_o proposal_n which_o with_o archbishop_n usher_n form_n of_o government_n call_v his_o reduction_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v offer_v to_o the_o king_n mr._n calamy_n draw_v up_o most_o with_o dr._n reynolds_n dr._n reynolds_n and_o dr._n worth_n draw_v up_o that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o ceremony_n i_o only_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o premise_v the_o four_o first_o particular_n for_o the_o countenance_v godliness_n the_o ministry_n personal_a profession_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o be_v backward_o because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n but_o yield_v at_o last_o on_o the_o reason_n offer_v they_o about_o discipline_n we_o design_o adhere_v to_o bishop_n usher_n model_n without_o a_o word_n of_o alteration_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v less_o to_o say_v against_o our_o offer_n as_o be_v our_o own_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v episcopacy_n itself_o which_o they_o refuse_v and_o that_o they_o contend_v against_o the_o archbishop_n as_o well_o as_o against_o we_o and_o that_o we_o plead_v not_o at_o all_o with_o they_o for_o presbytery_n unless_o a_o moderate_a episcopacy_n be_v presbytery_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o faction_n that_o call_v this_o offer_n of_o bishop_n usher_n episcopacy_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o impudent_a expectation_n i_o also_o prevail_v with_o our_o brethren_n to_o offer_v a_o abstract_n of_o our_o large_a paper_n lest_o the_o read_n of_o the_o large_a shall_v seem_v tedious_a to_o the_o king_n which_o abstract_v verbatim_o as_o follow_v at_o their_o desire_n i_o draw_v up_o and_o have_v here_o after_o adjoin_v the_o first_o address_n and_o proposal_n of_o the_o minister_n may_v it_o please_v your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n we_o your_o majesty_n most_o loyal_a subject_n can_v but_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o very_a great_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o immediate_o after_o your_o so_o wonderful_a and_o peaceable_a restoration_n unto_o your_o throne_n and_o government_n for_o which_o we_o â—less_v his_o name_n he_o have_v stir_v up_o your_o royal_a heart_n as_o to_o a_o zealous_a testimony_n against_o all_o profaneness_n in_o the_o people_n so_o to_o endeavour_v a_o happy_a compose_n of_o the_o difference_n and_o heal_v of_o the_o sad_a breach_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o we_o shall_v according_a to_o our_o bind_a duty_n become_v humble_a suitor_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n who_o have_v put_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o into_o your_o majesty_n heart_n will_v by_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o holy_a spirit_n to_o assist_v you_o therein_o and_o bring_v your_o resolution_n unto_o so_o perfect_a a_o effect_n and_o issue_n that_o all_o the_o good_a people_n of_o these_o kingdom_n may_v have_v abundant_a cause_n to_o rise_v up_o and_o bless_v you_o and_o to_o bless_v god_n who_o have_v delight_v in_o you_o to_o make_v you_o his_o instrument_n in_o so_o happy_a a_o work_n that_o as_o your_o glorious_a progenitor_n henry_n vii_o be_v happy_a in_o unite_n the_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n and_o your_o grandfather_n king_n james_n of_o bless_a memory_n in_o unite_n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n so_o this_o honour_n may_v be_v reserve_v for_o your_o majesty_n as_o a_o radiant_a jewel_n in_o your_o crown_n that_o by_o your_o princely_a wisdom_n and_o christian_a moderation_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o your_o people_n may_v be_v unite_v and_o the_o unhappy_a difference_n and_o misunderstanding_n among_o brethren_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a so_o compose_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o dominion_n in_o a_o humble_a conformity_n to_o this_o your_o majesty_n christian_a design_n we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o firm_a agreement_n between_o our_o brethren_n and_o we_o in_o the_o doctrinal_a truth_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o in_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o some_o various_a conception_n about_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o church-government_n and_o some_o particular_n about_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n do_v in_o all_o humble_a obedience_n to_o your_o majesty_n represent_v that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o church-government_n and_o ministry_n be_v that_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n may_v be_v effectual_o promote_v we_o humble_o desire_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o we_o may_v be_v secure_v of_o those_o thing_n in_o practice_n of_o which_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v agree_v in_o principle_n 1._o that_o those_o of_o our_o flock_n who_o be_v serious_a and_o diligent_a about_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o salvation_n may_v not_o by_o word_n of_o scorn_n or_o any_o abusive_a usage_n be_v suffer_v to_o be_v reproachful_o handle_v crime_n but_o have_v liberty_n and_o encouragement_n in_o those_o christian_a duty_n of_o exhort_v and_o provoke_v one_o another_o unto_o love_n and_o good_a work_n of_o build_v up_o one_o another_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o by_o all_o religious_a and_o peaceable_a mean_n of_o further_a one_o another_o in_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a life_n they_o be_v not_o therein_o opposite_a to_o church-assembly_n nor_o refuse_v the_o guidance_n and_o due_a inspection_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o be_v responsible_a for_o what_o they_o do_v or_o say_v 2._o that_o each_o congregation_n may_v have_v a_o learned_a orthodox_n and_o godly_a pastor_n reside_v among_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v public_o instruct_v and_o edify_v by_o preach_v every_o lord_n day_n again_o by_o catechise_v and_o frequent_a administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o of_o baptism_n and_o other_o ministerial_a act_n as_o the_o occacasion_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n may_v require_v both_o in_o health_n and_o sickness_n and_o that_o effectual_a provision_n of_o law_n be_v make_v that_o such_o as_o be_v insufficient_a negligent_a or_o scandalous_a may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o or_o permit_v in_o so_o sacred_a a_o function_n and_o employment_n 3._o that_o none_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n till_o they_o competent_o understand_v the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o do_v personal_o and_o public_o own_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n ceremony_n by_o a_o credible_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n not_o contradict_v the_o same_o by_o a_o contrary_a profession_n or_o by_o a_o scandalous_a life_n and_o that_o unto_o such_o only_a confirmation_n if_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v administer_v and_o that_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o pastor_n to_o who_o the_o catechise_n and_o instruct_v of_o those_o under_o their_o charge_n do_v appertain_v may_v be_v produce_v before_o any_o person_n receive_v confirmation_n which_o course_n we_o humble_o conceive_v will_n much_o conduce_v to_o the_o quiet_v of_o those_o sad_a dispute_n and_o division_n which_o have_v great_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o we_o touch_v church-member_n and_o communicant_n 4._o that_o a_o effectual_a course_n be_v take_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n appropriate_v the_o same_o to_o holy_a exercise_n both_o in_o public_a and_o day_n private_a without_o unnecessary_a divertisement_n it_o be_v certain_a and_o by_o long_a experience_n find_v that_o the_o observation_n thereof_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o preserve_v and_o promote_a the_o power_n of_o god_n liness_n and_o obviate_a profaneness_n then_o for_o the_o matter_n in_o difference_n viz._n church-government_n
there_o to_o meet_v the_o divine_n of_o the_o other_o party_n according_a to_o promise_v with_o their_o proposal_n also_o contain_v the_o low_a term_n which_o they_o can_v yield_v to_o for_o peace_n we_o see_v not_o a_o man_n of_o they_o nor_o any_o paper_n from_o they_o of_o that_o nature_n no_o not_o to_o this_o day_n but_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o expostulate_v or_o complain_v §_o 98._o but_o his_o majesty_n very_o gracious_o renew_v his_o profession_n i_o must_v not_o call_v they_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o together_o and_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v come_v down_o and_o yield_v on_o their_o part_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v our_o paper_n read_v he_o seem_v well_o please_v with_o they_o and_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v glad_a that_o we_o be_v for_o a_o liturgy_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o therefore_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o our_o agreement_n with_o much_o more_o which_o we_o think_v meet_v to_o recite_v in_o our_o follow_a address_n by_o way_n of_o gratitude_n and_o for_o other_o reason_n easy_a to_o be_v conjecture_v 99_o yet_o be_v not_o bishop_n usher_n model_n the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n that_o we_o can_v wish_v but_o it_o be_v the_o best_a that_o we_o can_v have_v the_o least_o hope_n i_o say_v not_o to_o obtain_v but_o acceptable_o to_o make_v they_o any_o offer_v of_o for_o have_v we_o propose_v any_o thing_n below_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n we_o shall_v but_o have_v sudden_o furnish_v they_o with_o plausible_a reason_n for_o the_o reject_v of_o all_o further_a attempt_n of_o concord_n or_o any_o other_o favour_n from_o they_o 100_o before_o this_o time_n by_o the_o king_n be_v return_v many_o hundred_o worthy_a minister_n be_v displace_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o charge_n because_o they_o be_v in_o sequestration_n where_o other_o have_v by_o the_o parliament_n be_v cast_v out_o our_o earnest_a desire_n have_v be_v that_o all_o such_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o as_o be_v in_o any_o benefice_n belong_v former_o to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o gross_o insufficient_a or_o debauch_a but_o that_o all_o that_o succeed_v such_o as_o these_o scandalous_a one_o shall_v hold_v their_o place_n but_o these_o wish_n be_v vain_a and_o all_o the_o old_a one_o restore_v the_o king_n promise_v that_o the_o place_n where_o any_o of_o the_o old_a one_o be_v dead_a shall_v be_v confirm_v to_o the_o possessor_n but_o many_o get_v the_o broad_a seal_n for_o they_o and_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a for_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o to_o be_v endure_v but_o a_o little_a long_o however_o we_o agree_v to_o offer_v these_o five_o request_n to_o the_o king_n which_o he_o receive_v agree_v to_o be_v verbal_o request_v of_o the_o king_n 1._o that_o with_o all_o convenient_a speed_n we_o may_v see_v his_o majesty_n conclusion_n upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o mutual_a condescension_n before_o they_o pass_v into_o resolve_n and_o if_o it_o be_v think_v meet_v our_o brethens_n proposal_n also_o 2._o that_o his_o majesty_n will_v be_v public_o declare_v his_o pleasure_n for_o the_o suspension_n of_o proceed_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n against_o nonconformist_n in_o case_n of_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n till_o our_o hope_a for_o agreement_n 3._o that_o his_o majesty_n will_v be_v please_v to_o publish_v his_o pleasure_n at_o least_o to_o those_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o execution_n that_o till_o the_o say_v expect_v settlement_n no_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n nor_o subscription_n to_o the_o liturgy_n discipline_n ceremony_n etc._n etc._n nor_o renunciation_n of_o their_o ordination_n by_o mere_a presbyter_n or_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v sinful_a be_v impose_v on_o or_o require_v of_o any_o as_o necessary_a to_o their_o ordination_n institution_n induction_n or_o confirmation_n by_o the_o seal_n 4._o that_o his_o majesty_n will_v cause_n the_o revoke_v of_o the_o broad_a seal_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o all_o those_o person_n that_o by_o it_o be_v put_v into_o place_n where_o other_o have_v possession_n to_o which_o none_o before_o can_v claim_v a_o right_a that_o be_v such_o as_o they_o call_v dead_a place_n 5._o that_o his_o majesty_n will_v be_v please_v to_o provide_v some_o remedy_n against_o the_o return_n or_o settlement_n of_o notorious_o insufficient_a or_o scandalous_a minister_n into_o the_o place_n from_o which_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o or_o into_o any_o other_o §_o 101._o while_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_a condescension_n of_o the_o episcopal_a divine_n there_o come_v nothing_o to_o we_o but_o a_o paper_n of_o bitter_a opposition_n by_o way_n of_o confutation_n of_o our_o for_fw-mi mer_fw-fr proposal_n we_o be_v not_o insensible_a of_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o this_o deal_n and_o the_o brethren_n at_o first_o desire_v i_o to_o write_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o but_o afterward_o they_o consider_v that_o this_o will_v but_o provoke_v they_o and_o turn_v a_o treaty_n for_o concord_n into_o a_o sharp_a disputation_n which_o will_v increase_v the_o discord_n and_o so_o what_o i_o have_v write_v be_v never_o see_v by_o any_o man_n lest_o it_o shall_v hinder_v peace_n the_o bishop_n answer_n to_o the_o first_o proposal_n of_o the_o london_n minister_n who_o attempt_v the_o work_n of_o reconcilement_n which_o be_v bring_v they_o afterward_o instead_o of_o their_o concession_n before_o expect_v and_o promise_v when_o we_o look_v to_o see_v how_o much_o they_o will_v abate_v of_o their_o former_a imposition_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n we_o receive_v nothing_o but_o this_o contradiction_n concern_v the_o preamble_n §_o 1._o we_o first_o observe_v that_o they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o firm_a agreement_n between_o they_o and_o we_o in_o the_o doctrinal_a truth_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o in_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o some_o various_a conception_n about_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o church-government_n and_o some_o particular_n about_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n which_o make_v all_o that_o follow_v the_o less_o considerable_a and_o less_o reasonable_a to_o be_v stand_v upon_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o disturbance_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 2._o they_o seem_v to_o intimate_v as_o if_o we_o do_v discountenance_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o principle_n we_o allow_v which_o we_o utter_o deny_v in_o sundry_a particular_n therein_o propose_v we_o do_v not_o perceive_v what_o far_a security_n can_v be_v give_v than_o be_v already_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o establish_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n whereunto_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n find_v themselves_o aggrieve_v may_v have_v recourse_n for_o remedy_n §_o 3._o 1._o we_o hearty_o desire_v as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o all_o animosity_n be_v lay_v aside_o word_n of_o scorn_n reproach_n and_o provocation_n may_v be_v mutual_o forbear_v and_o that_o to_o man_n of_o different_a persuasion_n such_o a_o liberty_n may_v be_v leave_v of_o perform_v christian_a duty_n according_a to_o their_o own_o way_n within_o their_o own_o private_a family_n as_o that_o yet_o uniformity_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o that_o a_o gap_n be_v not_o thereby_o open_v to_o sectary_n for_o private_a conventicle_n for_o the_o evil_a consequent_n whereof_o none_o can_v be_v sufficient_o responsible_a unto_o the_o state_n §_o 4._o 2._o we_o likewise_o desire_v that_o every_o congregation_n may_v have_v a_o able_a and_o godly_a minister_n to_o preach_v catechise_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o perform_v other_o ministerial_a office_n as_o need_n shall_v require_v but_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o reside_v and_o how_o far_o they_o will_v extend_v that_o word_n and_o what_o effectual_a provision_n of_o law_n can_v be_v make_v more_o than_o be_v already_o do_v concern_v the_o thing_n here_o mention_v we_o know_v not_o §_o 5._o 3._o confirmation_n which_o for_o sundry_a end_n we_o think_v necessary_a to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n if_o right_o and_o solemn_o perform_v will_v alone_o be_v sufficient_a as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o instruction_n and_o for_o notorious_a and_o scandalous_a offender_n provision_n be_v make_v in_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o communion_n which_o rule_n have_v they_o be_v careful_o observe_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o dispute_n and_o division_n here_o mention_v have_v be_v prevent_v §_o 6._o 4._o there_o can_v be_v take_v a_o more_o effectual_a course_n in_o this_o behalf_n than_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n already_o make_v for_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o in_o this_o particular_a be_v very_o much_o strict_a than_o the_o law_n of_o any_o foreign_a reform_a church_n whatsoever_o concern_v church-government_n §_o â—_o they_o do_v not_o
that_o it_o be_v unlike_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n but_o if_o that_o which_o must_v convince_v you_o must_v be_v bring_v near_o your_o eye_n by_o god_n help_n we_o 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v that_o full_o whenever_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o 8._o the_o word_n which_o you_o here_o except_v against_o with_o admiration_n of_o the_o corruption_n partiality_n tyranny_n which_o church-government_n by_o a_o single_a person_n be_v liable_a to_o be_v take_v by_o we_o out_o of_o the_o book_n common_o ascribe_v to_o king_n charles_n himself_o call_v icon._n basil._n but_o we_o purposely_o suppress_v his_o name_n to_o try_v whether_o you_o will_v not_o be_v as_o bitter_a against_o his_o word_n as_o against_o we_o and_o do_v not_o esteem_v fidem_fw-la per_fw-la personas_fw-la non_fw-la personas_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la and_o further_o we_o reply_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o bishop_n to_o rule_v alone_o when_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n or_o to_o rule_v the_o presbyter_n themselves_o alone_o and_o another_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v presbyter_n yet_o to_o rule_v all_o the_o flock_n alone_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la at_o least_o degrade_v all_o the_o rest_n or_o change_v their_o office_n which_o be_v to_o guide_v as_o well_o as_o to_o teach_v as_o if_o the_o general_n of_o a_o army_n or_o the_o colonel_n of_o a_o regiment_n shall_v rule_v all_o the_o soldier_n alone_o do_v he_o not_o then_o depose_v all_o his_o captain_n lieutenant_n cornet_n corporal_n sergeant_n etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o ignatius_n his_o bishop_n of_o one_o church_n that_o have_v but_o one_o altar_n to_o rule_v it_o alone_o though_o yet_o he_o command_v the_o people_n to_o obey_v their_o presbyter_n and_o another_o thing_n for_o a_o english_a diocesan_n to_o rule_v a_o thousand_o such_o church_n alone_a and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v do_v they_o rule_v alone_o indeed_o or_o do_v not_o a_o lay-chancellor_n exercise_v the_o key_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o suppress_v private_a meeting_n for_o fast_v and_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o force_v all_o to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o enforce_v the_o ceremony_n and_o some_o such_o thing_n and_o for_o the_o great_a discipline_n it_o be_v almost_o altogether_o leave_v undo_v we_o be_v sorry_a that_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o or_o if_o you_o know_v it_o that_o such_o camel_n stick_v not_o with_o you_o but_o go_v down_o so_o easy_o instance_n of_o thing_n amiss_o §_o 9_o 1._o that_o which_o you_o can_v grant_v that_o the_o diocese_n be_v to_o great_a you_o will_v quick_o grant_v if_o you_o have_v ever_o conscionable_o try_v the_o task_n which_o dr._n hammond_n describe_v as_o the_o bishop_n work_n yea_o but_o for_o one_o parish_n or_o have_v ever_o believe_v ignatius_n and_o other_o ancient_a description_n of_o a_o bishop_n church_n but_o be_v it_o faithful_a deal_n with_o your_o brethren_n or_o your_o conscience_n pardon_v our_o freedom_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o case_n to_o dispute_v as_o though_o you_o make_v a_o bishop_n but_o a_o archbishop_n to_o see_v by_o a_o general_a inspection_n of_o the_o parish-pastor_n that_o they_o do_v their_o office_n and_o as_o if_o they_o only_o rule_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o particular_a flock_n which_o you_o know_v we_o never_o strive_v against_o when_o as_o no_o know_v english_a man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o our_o bishop_n have_v the_o sole_a government_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n have_v take_v all_o jurisdiction_n or_o proper_a government_n or_o next_z all_z from_o the_o particular_a pastor_n of_o the_o parish_n to_o themselves_o alone_o be_v not_o the_o question_n rather_o as_o whether_o the_o king_n can_v rule_v all_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o chancellor_n or_o a_o few_o such_o officer_n without_o all_o the_o justice_n and_o mayor_n or_o whether_o one_o schoolmaster_n shall_v only_o rule_v a_o thousand_o school_n and_o all_o the_o other_o schoolmaster_n only_o teach_v they_o you_o know_v that_o the_o deprive_v of_o all_o the_o parish_n pastor_n of_o the_o key_n of_o government_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o great_a controversy_n not_o as_o it_o be_v any_o hurt_n to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o certain_a exclusion_n of_o all_o true_a discipline_n and_o whether_o the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n infimi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la velâ—_n gradus_fw-la be_v not_o for_o personal_a inspection_n and_o ministration_n as_o well_o as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o shoolmaster_n or_o physician_n you_o will_v better_o know_v when_o you_o come_v to_o try_v it_o faithful_o or_o answer_v fearful_o for_o unfaithfulness_n we_o know_v that_o the_o know_a lord_n bacon_n in_o his_o consideration_n say_v so_o as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o for_o what_o you_o say_v of_o suffragâ—â—s_n you_o know_v there_o be_v none_o such_o §_o 10._o 2._o we_o be_v glad_a that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o lay-chancellor_n exercise_v of_o the_o key_n in_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n you_o be_v force_v plain_o and_o without_o any_o excuse_n to_o confess_v the_o error_n of_o the_o way_n of_o government_n and_o let_v this_o stand_v on_o record_n before_o the_o world_n to_o justify_v we_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v silence_v and_o reproach_v as_o schismatic_n for_o desire_v the_o reformation_n of_o such_o abuse_n and_o for_o not_o swear_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o such_o a_o government_n §_o 11._o 3._o and_o you_o have_v almost_o as_o little_a to_o say_v in_o this_o case_n mark_v reader_n that_o we_o must_v all_o be_v silence_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o our_o office_n if_o we_o subscribe_v not_o to_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n ex_fw-la animo_fw-la as_o have_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a preface_n of_o that_o begin_v with_o the_o affirmation_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o order_n office_n function_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o one_o of_o the_o prayer_n ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o now_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o whether_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o distinct_a order_n from_o a_o presbyter_n or_o not_o be_v none_o of_o the_o question_n that_o must_v be_v none_o of_o the_o question_n when_o the_o king_n call_v they_o to_o treat_v for_o a_o reconciliation_n or_o unity_n which_o will_v be_v out_o of_o question_n against_o we_o when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o subscribe_v or_o be_v to_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o let_v what_o be_v here_o confess_v for_o presbyter_n assistance_n in_o ordination_n stand_v on_o record_n against_o they_o when_o it_o be_v neglect_v or_o make_v a_o insignificant_a ceremony_n §_o 12._o 4._o in_o the_o last_o also_o you_o give_v up_o your_o cause_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v well_o if_o you_o will_v amend_v it_o whether_o the_o canon_n be_v law_n let_v the_o lawyer_n judge_n and_o whether_o all_o the_o bishop_n book_n of_o article_n as_o against_o make_v scripture_n our_o table-talk_a and_o many_o such_o other_o be_v either_o law_n or_o according_a to_o law_n let_v the_o world_n judge_n the_o remedy_n offer_v for_o reform_v these_o evil_n §_o 13._o 1._o whereas_o to_o avoid_v all_o exception_n or_o frustrate_v contention_n or_o delay_n we_o offer_v only_a bishop_n usher_n platform_n subscribe_v also_o by_o dr._n holdsworth_n that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v episcopacy_n itself_o that_o we_o plead_v for_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v form_v many_o year_n before_o his_o death_n and_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o two_o other_o of_o his_o discourse_n in_o which_o either_o you_o will_v intimate_v that_o he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o can_v not_o speak_v consistent_o or_o that_o he_o afterward_o retract_v this_o reduction_n for_o the_o first_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o many_o man_n can_v reconcile_v their_o own_o write_n when_o some_o reader_n can_v as_o better_a understanding_n themselves_o than_o other_o do_v and_o that_o this_o reverend_a bishop_n be_v no_o such_o raw_a novice_n as_o not_o to_o know_v when_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o so_o public_a and_o practical_a a_o case_n as_o a_o frame_n of_o church-government_n nor_o be_v he_o such_o a_o hypocrite_n as_o to_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o upon_o debate_n we_o undertake_v to_o vindicate_v his_o write_n from_o this_o aspersion_n of_o inconsistency_n only_o you_o must_v not_o take_v he_o to_o mean_v that_o all_o be_v well_o do_v which_o as_o a_o historian_n he_o say_v be_v do_v and_o as_o to_o any_o retraction_n one_o of_o we_o my_o self_n be_v ready_a to_o witness_v that_o he_o own_v it_o not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n as_o a_o collection_n of_o fit_a term_n to_o reconcile_v the_o moderate_a in_o these_o point_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o offer_v it_o the_o late_a king_n and_o
whereas_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o conform_v of_o suffragans_n to_o rural_a deanery_n and_o other_o such_o be_v his_o private_a conception_n destitute_a of_o any_o testimoney_n of_o antiquity_n we_o answer_v no_o marvel_n when_o rural_a deanery_n be_v unknown_a to_o true_a antiquity_n and_o when_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n every_o church_n have_v its_o proper_a bishop_n and_o every_o bishop_n but_o one_o church_n that_o have_v also_o but_o one_o altar_n but_o sure_o the_o corepiscopi_n be_v no_o stranger_n to_o antiquity_n as_o may_v appear_v before_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a in_o council_n ancyran_n can._n 12._o and_o in_o council_n antiochin_n can._n 10._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v unknown_a in_o the_o day_n of_o ignatius_n and_o justin_n martyr_n that_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v as_o large_a as_o a_o rural_a deanery_n contain_v a_o dozen_o church_n with_o altar_n that_o have_v none_o of_o they_o peculiar_a bishop_n but_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a then_o that_o every_o church_n have_v a_o bishop_n and_o if_o it_o be_v rural_a a_o chorepiscopus_n as_o also_o you_o may_v gather_v even_o from_o clemens_n romanus_n the_o quarrel_n which_o you_o pick_v with_o the_o archbishop_n reduction_n for_o not_o name_v the_o king_n as_o if_o he_o destroy_v his_o supremacy_n be_v such_o as_o a_o low_a degree_n of_o charity_n with_o a_o little_a understanding_n may_v easy_o have_v prevent_v either_o you_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n article_n call_v spiritual_a and_o proper-ecclesiastical_a and_o not_o the_o coercive_a power_n circa_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la which_o the_o archbishop_n speak_v of_o and_o all_o our_o controversy_n be_v about_o or_o you_o do_v not_o know_v it_o if_o you_o do_v know_v it_o either_o you_o think_v this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o king_n or_o not_o if_o you_o do_v think_v so_o you_o differ_v from_o the_o king_n and_o from_o all_o of_o yourselves_o that_o ever_o we_o talk_v with_o and_o you_o contradict_v all_o protestant_a prince_n that_o have_v open_o disclaim_v any_o such_o power_n and_o publish_v this_o to_o the_o world_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o calumniate_a papist_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o king_n and_o some_o of_o you_o disclaim_v it_o and_o how_o can_v you_o then_o fit_o debate_v these_o controversy_n that_o differ_v from_o all_o protestant_a king_n and_o from_o the_o church_n but_o if_o you_o yourselves_o do_v not_o so_o think_v have_v you_o a_o pen_n that_o will_v charge_v the_o archbishop_n for_o destroy_v the_o king_n supremacy_n for_o assert_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o king_n and_o you_o maintain_v and_o if_o you_o know_v not_o that_o this_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o distinct_a from_o magistratical_a coercive_a power_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o our_o controversy_n we_o dispute_v to_o good_a purpose_n indeed_o with_o man_n that_o know_v not_o what_o subject_n it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o dispute_v about_o so_o that_o which_o way_n soever_o it_o go_v you_o see_v how_o it_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v and_o how_o man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o noise_n will_v judge_v of_o our_o debate_n and_o here_o we_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o notice_n and_o observation_n of_o posterity_n upon_o the_o perusal_n of_o all_o your_o exception_n how_o little_a the_o english_a bishop_n have_v to_o say_v against_o the_o form_n of_o primitive_a episcopacy_n contain_v in_o archbishop_n usher_n reduction_n in_o the_o day_n when_o they_o rather_o choose_v the_o increase_n of_o our_o division_n the_o silence_v of_o many_o hundred_o faithful_a minister_n the_o scatter_n of_o the_o flock_n the_o afflict_a of_o so_o many_o thousand_o godly_a christian_n than_o the_o accept_n of_o this_o primitive_a episcopacy_n which_o be_v the_o expedient_a which_o those_o call_a presbyterian_o offer_v never_o once_o speak_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o presbytery_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o peacemaker_n and_o conciliator_n we_o meet_v with_o when_o both_o party_n be_v to_o meet_v at_o one_o time_n and_o place_n with_o their_o several_a concession_n for_o peace_n and_o concord_n ready_a draw_v up_o and_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o their_o concession_n lay_v by_o all_o their_o cause_n and_o propose_v a_o archbishop_n frame_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o other_o side_n bring_v not_o in_o any_o of_o their_o concession_n at_o all_o but_o only_o unpeaceable_o reject_v all_o the_o moderation_n that_o be_v desire_v last_o they_o hear_v desire_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o in_o this_o reduction_n archiepiscopacy_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o we_o shall_v also_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o we_o never_o put_v in_o a_o word_n to_o they_o against_o archbishop_n metropolitan_n or_o primate_fw-la and_o yet_o we_o be_v very_o far_o from_o attain_v any_o peace_n with_o they_o and_o we_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v also_o that_o understanding_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v we_o offer_v they_o not_o that_o which_o we_o approve_v ourselves_o as_o the_o best_a but_o that_o which_o we_o will_v submit_v to_o as_o have_v some_o consistency_n with_o the_o discipline_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v our_o end_n of_o the_o superadded_a particular_n §_o 14._o 1._o this_o be_v scarce_o serious_a the_o primate_n suffragans_fw-la or_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v rural_a dean_n or_o as_o many_o for_o number_n the_o suffragans_fw-la you_o talk_v of_o by_o law_n be_v other_o thing_n about_o sixteen_o in_o all_o the_o land_n the_o king_n power_n be_v about_o the_o choice_n of_o they_o as_o humane_a officer_n but_o as_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n the_o church_n have_v the_o choice_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n through_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o what_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n power_n be_v it_o not_o the_o more_o reasonable_a that_o the_o king_n be_v petition_v to_o in_o the_o business_n the_o king_n do_v not_o choose_v every_o rural_a dean_n himself_o and_o be_v it_o any_o more_o destructive_a of_o his_o power_n to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o synod_n than_o by_o the_o diocesan_n this_o use_n the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o king_n be_v make_v of_o by_o some_o kind_n of_o man_n to_o make_v a_o noise_n against_o all_o that_o cross_a their_o domination_n but_o all_o that_o be_v exercise_v by_o themselves_o be_v no_o whit_n derogatory_n to_o royalty_n and_o yet_o how_o many_o man_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o refuse_v to_o answer_n in_o the_o chancellor_n court_n till_o they_o profess_v to_o sit_v there_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n §_o 15._o we_o much_o doubt_n whether_o you_o design_v to_o read_v the_o archbishops_n reduction_n when_o you_o answer_v our_o paper_n if_o you_o do_v not_o why_o will_v you_o choose_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o you_o answer_v when_o so_o light_a a_o labour_n may_v have_v inform_v you_o if_o you_o do_v how_o can_v you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o association_n when_o you_o see_v that_o such_o as_o our_o rural_a deanery_n be_v the_o thing_n speak_v of_o and_o propose_v by_o the_o reduction_n and_o 1._o be_v the_o rural_a deanery_n think_v you_o without_o the_o king_n authority_n if_o not_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o such_o intimation_n unless_o you_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o we_o breathe_v treason_n as_o oft_o as_o we_o breathe_v as_o the_o soldier_n charge_v the_o countryman_n for_o whistle_a treason_n when_o he_o mean_v to_o plunder_v he_o 2._o and_o what_o tho_o association_n may_v not_o be_v enter_v into_o without_o the_o king_n authority_n do_v you_o mean_v that_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o thus_o desire_v his_o authority_n for_o they_o if_o you_o do_v not_o to_o what_o sense_n or_o purpose_n be_v this_o answer_n sure_o we_o be_v that_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n when_o magistrate_n be_v not_o christian_n there_o be_v preach_v pray_v and_o associate_a in_o particular_a church_n hereunto_o without_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o also_o associate_a in_o synod_n and_o after_o that_o for_o many_o a_o hundred_o year_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n confirm_v and_o overrule_v such_o association_n but_o never_o overthrow_v they_o or_o forbid_v they_o §_o 16._o but_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n think_v all_o these_o subscription_n and_o oath_n unnecessary_a and_o never_o prescribe_v nor_o require_v either_o they_o or_o any_o such_o so_o unhappy_a be_v the_o present_a church_n in_o the_o happy_a understanding_n of_o these_o man_n of_o yesterday_n that_o be_v wise_a than_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o universal_a church_n and_o have_v at_o last_o find_v out_o these_o necessary_a oath_n and_o subscription_n and_o you_o be_v not_o quite_o mistake_v necessary_a they_o be_v to_o set_v up_o those_o that_o shall_v rule_v by_o constraint_n as_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n and_o
the_o minister_n of_o that_o place_n who_o shall_v admit_v none_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n till_o they_o have_v make_v a_o credible_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o promise_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o catechism_n and_o that_o all_o possible_a diligence_n be_v use_v for_o the_o instruction_n and_o reformation_n of_o scandalous_a offender_n who_o the_o minister_n shall_v not_o suffer_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n table_n until_o they_o have_v open_o declare_v themselves_o to_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o amend_v their_o former_a naughty_a life_n as_o be_v partly_o express_v in_o the_o rubric_n and_o more_o full_o in_o the_o canon_n provide_v there_o be_v place_n for_o due_a appeal_n to_o superior_a power_n 6._o no_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n 7._o we_o be_v very_o glad_a to_o find_v that_o all_o with_o who_o we_o have_v confer_v do_v in_o their_o judgement_n approve_v a_o liturgy_n or_o a_o set_a form_n of_o public_a worship_n to_o be_v lawful_a which_o in_o our_o judgement_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n we_o conceive_v to_o be_v very_o necessary_a and_o although_o we_o do_v esteem_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o by_o law_n establish_v to_o be_v the_o best_a that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v see_v all_o that_o be_v extant_a and_o use_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o know_v what_o reverence_n most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n or_o at_o least_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o those_o church_n have_v for_o it_o yet_o since_o we_o find_v some_o exception_n make_v against_o several_a thing_n therein_o we_o will_v appoint_v a_o equal_a number_n of_o learned_a divine_n of_o both_o persuasion_n to_o review_v the_o same_o and_o to_o make_v such_o alteration_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v most_o necessary_a and_o some_o additional_a form_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v suit_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o several_a ordinance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o minister_n choice_n to_o use_v one_o or_o the_o other_o at_o his_o discretion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o till_o this_o be_v do_v although_o we_o do_v hearty_o wish_v and_o desire_n that_o the_o minister_n in_o their_o several_a church_n because_o they_o dislike_v some_o clause_n and_o expression_n will_v not_o total_o lay_v aside_o the_o use_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n but_o read_v those_o part_n against_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o exception_n which_o will_v be_v the_o best_a instance_n of_o decline_v those_o mark_n of_o distinction_n which_o we_o so_o much_o labour_n and_o desire_v to_o remove_v yet_o in_o compassion_n to_o divers_a of_o our_o good_a subject_n who_o scruple_n the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o now_o it_o be_v our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v that_o none_o be_v punish_v or_o trouble_v for_o not_o use_v it_o until_o it_o be_v review_v and_o effectual_o reform_v as_o aforesaid_a in_o the_o preface_n concern_v ceremony_n we_o desire_v that_o at_o least_o these_o word_n be_v leave_v out_o not_o that_o themselves_o do_v in_o their_o judgement_n believe_v the_o practice_n of_o these_o particular_a ceremony_n which_o they_o except_v against_o to_o be_v in_o itself_o unlawful_a as_o concern_v ceremony_n our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v 1._o that_o none_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o leave_v at_o liberty_n therein_o 2._o that_o the_o religious_a observation_n of_o holy-day_n of_o human_a institution_n be_v leave_v indifferent_a and_o that_o none_o be_v trouble_v for_o not_o observe_v of_o they_o 3._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o use_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n or_o suffer_v for_o not_o use_v it_o 4._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 5._o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o surplice_n we_o be_v content_v that_o all_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n to_o do_v as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a without_o suffer_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n for_o wear_v or_o not_o wear_v it_o and_o because_o some_o man_n otherwise_o pious_a and_o learned_a say_v they_o can_v conform_v unto_o the_o subscription_n require_v by_o the_o canon_n nor_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n we_o be_v content_a and_o it_o be_v our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n so_o they_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v ordination_n institution_n and_o induction_n and_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o exercise_v their_o function_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o profit_n of_o their_o live_n without_o the_o say_a subscription_n or_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n and_o moreover_o that_o no_o person_n in_o the_o university_n shall_v for_o the_o want_n of_o such_o subscription_n be_v hinder_v in_o take_v their_o degree_n last_o that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n be_v not_o require_v to_o renounce_v their_o ordination_n or_o to_o be_v reordained_n or_o deny_v institution_n and_o induction_n for_o want_v of_o ordination_n by_o bishop_n and_o moreover_o that_o none_o be_v judge_v to_o forfeit_v their_o presentation_n or_o benefice_n or_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o for_o not_o read_v of_o those_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n that_o contain_v the_o controvert_v point_n of_o church-government_n and_o ceremony_n §_o 108._o after_o all_o this_o a_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o his_o majesty_n to_o peruse_v the_o declaration_n as_o it_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o to_o allow_v what_o he_o like_v and_o alter_v the_o rest_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o what_o both_o side_n shall_v say_v according_o he_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n house_n and_o with_o he_o the_o duke_n of_o albermarle_n and_o duke_n of_o ormond_n as_o i_o remember_v the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n the_o earl_n of_o anglesey_n the_o lord_n hollis_n etc._n etc._n and_o dr._n sheldon_n then_o bishop_n of_o london_n dr._n morley_n then_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n dr._n hinchman_n then_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n dr._n cousin_n bishop_n of_o durham_n dr._n gauden_n after_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n and_o worcester_n dr._n barwick_n after_o dean_n of_o paul_n dr._n hacket_n bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n with_o divers_a other_o among_o who_o dr._n gunning_n be_v most_o notable_a on_o the_o other_o part_n stand_v dr._n reignolds_n mr._n calamy_n mr._n ash_n dr._n wallis_n dr._n manton_n dr._n spurstow_n myself_o and_o who_o else_o i_o remember_v not_o the_o business_n of_o the_o day_n be_v not_o to_o dispute_v but_o as_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n read_v over_o declaration_n each_o party_n be_v to_o speak_v to_o what_o they_o dislike_v and_o the_o king_n to_o determine_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o like_v himself_o while_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n read_v over_o the_o preface_n there_o be_v no_o interruption_n only_o he_o think_v it_o best_a himself_n to_o blot_v out_o those_o word_n about_o the_o declaration_n in_o scotland_n for_o the_o covenant_n that_o we_o do_v from_o the_o moment_n it_o pass_v our_o hand_n ask_v god_n forgiveness_n for_o our_o part_n in_o it_o the_o great_a matter_n which_o we_o stop_v at_o be_v the_o word_n consent_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o king_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n pass_v the_o word_n consent_v either_o there_o or_o in_o the_o point_n of_o ordination_n or_o censure_n because_o it_o give_v the_o minister_n a_o negative_a voice_n we_o urge_v he_o hard_o with_o a_o passage_n in_o his_o father_n book_n of_o meditation_n where_o he_o express_o grant_v this_o consent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o it_o will_v not_o prevail_v the_o most_o that_o i_o insist_v on_o be_v from_o the_o end_n of_o our_o endeavour_n that_o we_o come_v not_o hither_o for_o a_o personal_a agreement_n only_o with_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o other_o way_n but_o to_o procure_v such_o gracious_a concession_n from_o his_o majesty_n as_o will_v unite_v all_o the_o sober_a people_n of_o the_o land_n and_o we_o know_v that_o on_o low_a term_n it_o will_v not_o be_v do_v though_o consent_n be_v but_o a_o little_a word_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o very_a desirable_a end_n if_o it_o be_v purpose_v that_o the_o party_n and_o division_n shall_v rather_o continue_v unhealed_a than_o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o we_o be_v sure_o that_o union_n will_v not_o be_v attain_v if_o no_o consent_n be_v allow_v minister_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o government_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v only_a teacher_n without_o any_o participation_n and_o
the_o rule_n of_o the_o people_n who_o rector_n they_o be_v call_v and_o when_o i_o perceive_v some_o offence_n at_o what_o i_o say_v i_o tell_v they_o that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n at_o our_o command_n we_o can_v not_o in_o reason_n suppose_v that_o our_o concession_n or_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v do_v will_v change_v the_o judgement_n of_o any_o great_a number_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o will_v unite_v we_o in_o case_n their_o judgement_n be_v not_o change_v or_o else_o we_o labour_v to_o no_o purpose_n §_o 109._o but_o bishop_n morley_n tell_v they_o how_o great_a our_o power_n be_v and_o what_o we_o may_v do_v if_o we_o be_v willing_a and_o he_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o no_o man_n have_v write_v better_a of_o these_o matter_n than_o i_o have_v do_v and_o there_o my_o five_o disputation_n of_o church_n government_n etc._n etc._n lay_v ready_a to_o be_v produce_v and_o all_o be_v to_o intimate_v as_o if_o i_o now_o contradict_v what_o i_o have_v there_o write_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o have_v best_a reason_n to_o know_v what_o i_o have_v write_v and_o that_o i_o be_o still_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o stand_v to_o it_o all_o and_o do_v not_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o a_o great_a many_o word_n there_o be_v about_o prelacy_n and_o re-ordination_a dr._n gunning_n and_o bishop_n morley_n speak_v almost_o all_o on_o one_o side_n and_o dr._n hinchman_n and_o dr._n cousin_n sometime_o and_o mr._n calamy_n and_o myself_o most_o on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o i_o think_v neither_o party_n do_v value_v the_o ramble_a discourse_n of_o that_o day_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v they_o worthy_a the_o record_v mr._n calamy_n answer_v dr._n gunning_n from_o scripture_n very_o well_o against_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o prelacy_n as_o a_o distinct_a order_n and_o when_o dr._n gunning_n tell_v they_o that_o dr._n hammond_n have_v say_v enough_o against_o the_o presbyterain_n cause_n and_o ordination_n and_o be_v yet_o unanswered_a i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o have_v answer_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o say_v enough_o moreover_o against_o the_o diocesan_n frame_v of_o government_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o english_a presbyter_n ordination_n which_o indeed_o be_v unanswered_a though_o i_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o have_v see_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o which_o i_o say_v because_o they_o have_v get_v the_o book_n by_o they_o and_o because_o i_o think_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o deal_n may_v be_v evince_v who_o force_n so_o many_o hundred_o to_o be_v reordained_n and_o will_v not_o any_o of_o they_o answer_v one_o book_n which_o be_v write_v to_o prove_v the_o validity_n of_o that_o ordination_n which_o they_o will_v have_v nullify_v though_o i_o provoke_v they_o purposely_o in_o such_o a_o presence_n §_o 110._o the_o most_o of_o the_o time_n be_v spend_v thus_o in_o speak_v to_o particular_n of_o the_o declaration_n as_o it_o be_v read_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n draw_v out_o another_o paper_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n have_v be_v petition_v also_o by_o the_o independent_n and_o anabaptist_n and_o though_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v of_o it_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o very_o well_o like_o it_o yet_o something_o he_o have_v draw_v up_o which_o he_o will_v read_v to_o we_o and_o desire_v we_o also_o to_o give_v our_o advice_n about_o it_o thereupon_o he_o read_v as_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o declaration_n that_o other_o also_o be_v permit_v to_o meet_v for_o religious_a worship_n so_o be_v it_o they_o do_v it_o not_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o that_o no_o justice_n of_o peace_n or_o officer_n disturb_v they_o when_o he_o have_v read_v it_o he_o again_o desire_v they_o all_o to_o think_v on_o it_o and_o give_v their_o advice_n but_o all_o be_v silent_a the_o presbyterian_o all_o perceive_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v it_o that_o it_o will_v secure_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o wallis_n one_o of_o they_o whisper_v i_o in_o the_o ear_n and_o entreat_v i_o to_o say_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v a_o odious_a business_n but_o let_v the_o bishop_n speak_v to_o it_o but_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o neither_o and_o so_o we_o be_v like_a to_o have_v end_v in_o that_o silence_n i_o know_v if_o we_o consent_v to_o it_o it_o will_v be_v charge_v on_o we_o that_o we_o speak_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o papist_n and_o sectary_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v have_v lengthen_v out_o our_o own_o and_o if_o we_o speak_v against_o it_o all_o sect_n and_o party_n will_v be_v set_v against_o we_o as_o the_o causer_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o as_o a_o partial_a people_n that_o will_v have_v liberty_n ourselves_o but_o will_v have_v no_o other_o have_v it_o with_o we_o at_o last_o see_v the_o silence_n continue_v i_o think_v our_o very_a silence_n will_v be_v charge_v on_o we_o a_o consent_n if_o it_o go_v on_o and_o therefore_o i_o only_o say_v this_o that_o this_o reverend_n brother_n dr._n gunning_n even_o now_o speak_v against_o sect_n have_v name_v the_o papist_n and_o the_o sâ—â—inians_n for_o our_o part_n we_o desire_v not_o favour_n to_o ourselves_o alone_o and_o rigorous_a severity_n we_o desire_v against_o none_o as_o we_o humble_o thank_v his_o majesty_n for_o his_o indulgence_n to_o ourselves_o so_o we_o distinguish_v the_o tolerable_a party_n from_o the_o intolerable_a for_o the_o former_a we_o humble_o crave_v just_a lenity_n and_o favour_n but_o for_o the_o latter_a such_o as_o the_o two_o sort_n name_v before_o by_o that_o reverend_a brother_n for_o our_o part_n we_o can_v make_v their_o toleration_n our_o request_n to_o which_o his_o majesty_n say_v that_o there_o be_v law_n enough_o against_o the_o papist_n and_o i_o reply_v that_o we_o understand_v the_o question_n to_o be_v whether_o those_o law_n shall_v be_v execute_v on_o they_o or_o not_o and_o so_o his_o majesty_n break_v up_o the_o meeting_n of_o that_o day_n §_o 111._o before_o the_o meeting_n be_v dissolve_v his_o majesty_n have_v all_o along_o tell_v what_o he_o will_v have_v stand_v in_o the_o declaration_n and_o he_o name_v four_o divine_n to_o determine_v of_o any_o word_n in_o the_o alteration_n if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n that_o be_v bishop_n morley_n bishop_n hinchman_n dr._n reignolds_n and_o mr._n calamy_n and_o if_o they_o disagree_v that_o the_o earl_n of_o anglesey_n and_o the_o lord_n hollis_n shall_v decide_v it_o as_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o room_n i_o tell_v the_o earl_n of_o anglesey_n that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o business_n there_o that_o day_n but_o the_o curches_n peace_n and_o welfare_n and_o i_o will_v not_o have_v be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v have_v do_v so_o much_o against_o it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v that_o day_n for_o more_o than_o he_o be_v like_a to_o get_v by_o it_o for_o be_v call_v a_o presbyterian_a he_o have_v speak_v more_o for_o prelacy_n than_o we_o expect_v and_o i_o think_v by_o the_o consequent_a that_o this_o say_n do_v some_o good_a for_o when_o i_o after_o find_v the_o declaration_n amend_v and_o ask_v he_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o intimate_v to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v his_o do_v §_o 112._o and_o here_o you_o may_v note_v by_o the_o way_n the_o fashion_n of_o these_o time_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o any_o man_n that_o be_v for_o a_o spiritual_a serious_a way_n of_o worship_n though_o he_o be_v for_o moderate_a episcopacy_n and_o liturgy_n and_o that_o live_v according_a to_o his_o profession_n be_v call_v common_o a_o presbyterian_a as_o former_o he_o be_v call_v a_o puritan_n unless_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o independent_o anabaptist_n or_o some_o other_o sect_n which_o may_v afford_v he_o a_o more_o odious_a name_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o liturgy_n be_v call_v a_o presbyterian_a if_o he_o endeavour_v to_o procure_v any_o abatement_n of_o their_o imposition_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o party_n or_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n that_o dislike_v they_o and_o of_o the_o minister_n he_o be_v call_v a_o presbyterian_a that_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n and_o liturgy_n if_o he_o conform_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o subscribe_v or_o swear_v to_o the_o english_a diocesan_n frame_n and_o all_o their_o imposition_n i_o know_v not_o of_o any_o one_o lord_n at_o court_n that_o be_v a_o presbyterian_a yet_o be_v the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n a_o good_a man_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o anglesey_n and_o the_o lord_n hollis_n call_v presbyterian_o and_o as_o such_o appoint_a to_o direct_v and_o help_v
this_o trouble_v who_o be_o sir_n your_o true_a friend_n to_o serve_v you_o john_n griggs_n aug._n 30._o 1660._o the_o other_o be_v as_o follow_v dr._n pierce_v call_v mr._n baxter_n bold_a impudent_a saucy_a fellow_n for_o preach_v such_o a_o sâ—rmon_n to_o the_o king_n and_o for_o print_v himself_o his_o majesty_n chaplain_n and_o his_o sermon_n to_o be_v print_v at_o his_o majesty_n command_n when_o neither_o be_v true_a and_o call_v mr._n baxter_n thief_n murderer_n the_o great_a of_o rebel_n worse_o than_o a_o whoremaster_n or_o drunkard_n etc._n etc._n some_o of_o this_o i_o hear_v he_o speak_v myself_o the_o rest_n i_o have_v from_o a_o friend_n which_o hear_v it_o from_o mr._n price_n george_n brent_n by_o this_o taste_n the_o reader_n that_o know_v not_o the_o man_n may_v judge_v with_o what_o sort_n of_o man_n we_o have_v to_o do_v for_o dr._n pierce_n be_v not_o without_o too_o many_o companion_n of_o his_o temper_n these_o man_n that_o witness_v these_o word_n of_o his_o be_v godly_a man_n who_o have_v be_v mr._n john_n goodwin_n disciple_n have_v be_v make_v arminian_n by_o he_o and_o fall_v in_o with_o dr._n pierce_n for_o his_o agreement_n with_o they_o in_o the_o arminian_n point_n but_o they_o can_v not_o lay_v by_o piety_n and_o charity_n in_o partiality_n for_o opinion_n and_o be_v impatient_a of_o his_o impudence_n thus_o make_v it_o know_v to_o i_o i_o purpose_v to_o have_v produce_v it_o before_o all_o the_o bishop_n when_o dr._n pierce_n be_v there_o have_v no_o other_o opportunity_n to_o see_v he_o but_o i_o have_v no_o fit_a occasion_n and_o be_v loath_a in_o business_n of_o public_a respect_n to_o interpose_v any_o thing_n that_o mere_o concern_v myself_o and_o so_o i_o never_o yet_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o §_o 117._o that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v this_o the_o better_a by_o know_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o malice_n this_o mr._n tho._n pierce_n be_v a_o confident_a man_n that_o have_v a_o notable_a style_n and_o word_n at_o will_n and_o a_o venomous_a rail_a pen_n and_o tongue_n against_o the_o puritan_n and_o calvanists_n have_v write_v somewhat_o in_o defence_n of_o grotius_n as_o a_o judicious_a peaceable_a protestant_n in_o opposition_n to_o some_o passage_n in_o my_o christian_n concord_n where_o i_o warn_v the_o episcopal_a party_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o grotianism_n that_o be_v creep_v in_o upon_o they_o i_o do_v thereupon_o write_v a_o little_a collection_n out_o of_o the_o late_a write_n of_o grotius_n especial_o his_o discussio_fw-la apologetici_fw-la rivetiani_n to_o prove_v he_o to_o have_v turn_v papist_n and_o that_o popery_n be_v indeed_o his_o religion_n though_o he_o communicate_v with_o no_o church_n for_o he_o express_o plead_v for_o our_o consent_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o all_o other_o general_a council_n as_o the_o church_n law_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n sovereign_a government_n so_o it_o be_v according_a to_o those_o law_n and_o to_o the_o mistressship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o other_o church_n and_o to_o pope_n pius_n oath_n with_o much_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v turn_v from_o we_o because_o he_o see_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v no_o possibility_n of_o union_n among_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v a_o book_n write_v i_o think_v by_o vincentius_n a_o french_a minister_n call_v grotius_n papizan_n which_o prove_v it_o and_o claud_n suravia_n a_o honourable_a learned_a counsellor_n of_o paris_n in_o his_o print_a epistle_n publish_v the_o same_o from_o grotius_n own_o mouth_n but_o mr._n pierce_n be_v vehement_o furious_a at_o my_o book_n and_o write_v a_o volume_n against_o i_o full_a of_o ingenuous_a lie_n and_o rail_a for_o he_o have_v no_o better_a way_n to_o defend_v grotius_n or_o himself_o in_o that_o book_n he_o scrape_v up_o all_o the_o word_n through_o all_o my_o write_n where_o i_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o myself_o and_o put_v they_o together_o more_o impudent_o interpret_n they_o than_o can_v have_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o man_n because_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o place_n i_o live_v in_o be_v a_o sequestration_n whence_o a_o ignorant_a reader_n have_v be_v put_v out_o before_o my_o come_n to_o they_o therefore_o he_o call_v i_o thief_n as_o if_o i_o live_v on_o another_o bread_n as_o if_o no_o man_n must_v ever_o have_v be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n till_o that_o ignorant_a wretch_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o soul-murdering_a condition_n because_o i_o have_v write_v to_o persuade_v some_o honest_a scrupulous_a person_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o forsake_v the_o church_n communion_n though_o some_o be_v there_o that_o have_v be_v drunken_a or_o otherwise_o scandalous_a and_o have_v speak_v some_o word_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o some_o charitable_a hope_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v drunken_a or_o adulterous_a if_o he_o be_v not_o impenitent_a and_o all_o this_o to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o the_o prelatical_a party_n who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o scandalous_a people_n of_o the_o land_n so_o little_a thanks_o do_v he_o give_v i_o for_o this_o excuse_v of_o his_o party_n that_o he_o call_v i_o worse_o than_o a_o drunkard_n or_o whoremonger_n as_o if_o i_o have_v plead_v for_o these_o sin_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o former_a book_n he_o have_v say_v that_o if_o i_o come_v that_o way_n and_o will_v communicate_v with_o he_o and_o his_o church_n no_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v more_o welcome_a dream_v that_o i_o have_v disow_v communion_n with_o the_o prelatist_n which_o i_o never_o do_v for_o all_o their_o public_a and_o personal_a corruption_n but_o his_o venom_n against_o the_o puritan_n be_v mere_o serpentine_a he_o describe_v they_o as_o the_o most_o bloody_a traitorous_a wicked_a generation_n unworthy_a to_o live_v and_o blame_v the_o former_a bishop_n that_o use_v they_o so_o gentle_o and_o provoke_v the_o governor_n to_o hang_v they_o in_o great_a number_n than_o heretofore_o and_o especial_o against_o cartwright_n he_o false_o but_o confident_o write_v that_o he_o be_v confederate_a with_o hacket_n copinger_n and_o arthington_n who_o he_o feign_v to_o have_v be_v presbyterian_o or_o puritan_n who_o be_v distract_v fanatic_n one_o call_v himself_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o his_o two_o witness_n but_o mr._n cartwright_n himself_o long_o ago_o publish_v a_o defence_n against_o the_o accusation_n of_o dr._n sutcliff_n on_o this_o very_a matter_n §_o 118._o but_o to_o return_v from_o this_o digression_n a_o little_a before_o the_o meeting_n about_o the_o king_n declaration_n colonel_n birch_n come_v to_o i_o as_o from_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n to_o persuade_v i_o to_o take_v the_o bishopric_n of_o hereford_n for_o he_o have_v buy_v the_o bishop_n house_n at_o whitburne_n and_o think_v to_o make_v a_o better_a bargain_n with_o i_o than_o with_o another_o and_o therefore_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n intend_v i_o the_o offer_v of_o one_o he_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v that_o i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o give_v they_o no_o positive_a denial_n till_o i_o see_v the_o utmost_a of_o their_o intent_n and_o i_o perceive_v that_o coll._n birch_n come_v private_o that_o a_o bishopric_n may_v not_o be_v public_o refuse_v and_o to_o try_v whether_o i_o will_v accept_v it_o that_o else_o it_o may_v not_o be_v offer_v i_o for_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o they_o will_v not_o bear_v such_o a_o repulse_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o hereford_n and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o shall_v ever_o see_v cause_n to_o take_v any_o bishopric_n but_o i_o can_v give_v no_o positive_a answer_n till_o i_o see_v the_o king_n resolution_n about_o the_o way_n of_o church-government_n for_o if_o the_o old_a diocesan_n frame_v continue_v he_o know_v we_o can_v never_o accept_v or_o own_v it_o after_o this_o have_v not_o a_o flat_a denial_n he_o come_v again_o and_o again_o to_o dr._n reignolds_n mr._n calamy_n and_o myself_o together_o to_o importune_v we_o all_o to_o accept_v the_o offer_n for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o norwich_n be_v offer_v dr._n reignolds_n and_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n to_o mr._n calamy_n but_o he_o have_v no_o positive_a answer_n but_o the_o same_o from_o i_o as_o before_o at_o last_o the_o day_n that_o the_o king_n declaration_n come_v out_o when_o i_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n who_o do_v all_o he_o ask_v i_o whether_o i_o will_v accept_v of_o a_o bishopric_n i_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o he_o have_v ask_v i_o that_o question_v the_o day_n before_o i_o can_v easy_o have_v answer_v he_o that_o in_o conscience_n he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o â—_o for_o though_o i_o will_v live_v peaceable_o under_o whatever_o government_n the_o king_n shall_v set_v up_o i_o can_v not_o
the_o thing_n grant_v shall_v be_v reverse_v which_o god_n forbid_v i_o must_v profess_v to_o your_o lordship_n that_o i_o be_o utter_o against_o accept_v of_o a_o bishopric_n as_o because_o i_o be_o conscious_a that_o it_o will_v over-match_n my_o sufficiency_n and_o affright_v i_o with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o my_o account_n for_o so_o great_a a_o undertake_n etc._n etc._n so_o special_o because_o it_o will_v very_o much_o disable_v i_o from_o a_o effectual_a promote_a of_o the_o church_n peace_n as_o man_n will_v question_v all_o my_o argumentation_n and_o persuasive_n when_o they_o see_v i_o in_o the_o dignity_n which_o i_o plead_v for_o but_o will_v take_v i_o to_o speak_v my_o conscience_n impartial_o when_o i_o be_o but_o as_o one_o of_o they_o so_o i_o must_v profess_v to_o your_o lordship_n that_o it_o will_v stop_v my_o own_o mouth_n so_o that_o i_o can_v for_o shame_n speak_v half_a so_o free_o as_o now_o i_o can_v and_o will_v if_o god_n enable_v i_o for_o obedience_n and_o peace_n while_o i_o know_v that_o the_o hearer_n will_v be_v think_v i_o be_o plead_v for_o myself_o therefore_o i_o humble_o crave_v 1._o that_o your_o lordship_n will_v put_v some_o able_a man_n of_o our_o persuasion_n into_o the_o place_n which_o you_o intend_v i_o though_o i_o now_o think_v that_o dr._n reignolds_n and_o mr._n calamy_n may_v better_o accept_v of_o a_o bishopric_n than_o i_o which_o i_o hope_v your_o lordship_n will_v promote_v i_o shall_v presume_v to_o offer_v some_o choice_n to_o your_o consideration_n dr._n francis_n roberts_n of_o wrington_n in_o somersetshire_n know_v by_o his_o work_n mr._n froyzal_n of_o clun_n in_o shropshire_n and_o hereford_n drocess_n a_o man_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o good_a interest_n mr._n daniel_n cawdrey_n of_o biil_v in_o northamptonshire_n mr._n anthony_n burgess_n of_o sutton-coldfield_n in_o warwickshire_n all_o know_v by_o their_o print_a work_n mr._n john_n trap_n of_o glocestershire_n mr._n ford_n of_o exeter_n mr._n hughes_n of_o plymouth_n mr._n bampfield_n of_o sherborne_n mr._n woodbridge_n of_o newbury_n dr._n chamber_n dr._n bryan_n and_o dr._n grow_v both_o of_o coventry_n mr._n brinsley_n of_o yarmouth_n mr._n porter_n of_o whitchurch_n in_o shropshire_n mr._n gilpin_n of_o cumberland_n mr._n bowl_n of_o your_o dr._n temple_n of_o brampston_n in_o warwickshire_n i_o need_v name_n no_o more_o 2._o that_o you_o will_v believe_v that_o i_o as_o thankful_o acknowledge_v your_o lordship_n favour_n as_o if_o i_o be_v by_o it_o possess_v of_o a_o bishopric_n and_o if_o your_o lordship_n continue_v in_o those_o intention_n i_o shall_v thankful_o accept_v it_o in_o any_o other_o state_n or_o relation_n that_o may_v further_o my_o service_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o his_o majesty_n but_o i_o desire_v for_o the_o forementioned_a reason_n that_o it_o may_v be_v no_o cathedral_n relation_n and_o whereas_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o parish_n where_o i_o have_v live_v will_v not_o resign_v but_o accept_v i_o only_o as_o his_o curate_n if_o your_o lordship_n will_v procure_v he_o some_o prehendary_a or_o other_o place_n of_o competent_a profit_n for_o i_o dare_v not_o motion_n he_o to_o any_o pastoral_n charge_n or_o place_v that_o require_v preach_v that_o so_o he_o may_v resign_v that_o vicarage_n to_o i_o without_o his_o loss_n according_a to_o the_o late_a act_n before_o december_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o town_n of_o kidderminster_n i_o shall_v take_v it_o as_o a_o very_a great_a favour_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o great_a inconvenience_n or_o difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n i_o can_v well_o be_v content_a to_o be_v his_o curate_n i_o crave_v your_o lordship_n pardon_n of_o this_o trouble_n which_o your_o own_o condescension_n have_v draw_v upon_o you_o and_o remain_v your_o lordship_n much_o oblige_a servant_n rich._n baxter_n nou._n 1._o 1660._o i_o have_v presume_v to_o tender_v you_o the_o enclose_a list_n of_o desire_a member_n of_o the_o indian_a corporation_n suppose_v your_o lordship_n will_v name_v what_o person_n of_o high_a quality_n you_o see_v meet_v and_o also_o the_o french_a project_n with_o this_o of_o london_n for_o a_o corporation_n for_o the_o poor_a that_o by_o such_o general_n you_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o londoner_n petition_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v §_o 124._o mr._n calamy_n blame_v i_o for_o give_v in_o my_o denial_n alone_o before_o we_o have_v resolve_v together_o what_o to_o do_v but_o i_o tell_v he_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v upon_o other_o necessary_a business_n with_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n he_o put_v i_o to_o it_o on_o the_o sudden_a so_o that_o i_o can_v not_o convenient_o delay_v my_o answer_n §_o 125._o and_o dr._n regnolds_n almost_o as_o sudden_o accept_v it_o say_v that_o some_o friend_n have_v take_v out_o the_o congee_n d'esly_o for_o he_o without_o his_o knowledge_n but_o he_o read_v to_o i_o a_o profession_n direct_v to_o the_o king_n which_o he_o have_v write_v wherein_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o take_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o differ_v not_o ordine_fw-la but_o gradu_fw-la and_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v but_o the_o chief_a presbyter_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o ordain_v or_o govern_v but_o with_o his_o presbyter_n assistance_n and_o consent_n and_o that_o thus_o he_o accept_v of_o the_o place_n and_z as_o describe_v in_o the_o king_n declaration_n and_o not_o as_o it_o stand_v before_o in_o england_n and_o that_o he_o will_v no_o long_o hold_v or_o exercise_v it_o than_o he_o can_v do_v it_o on_o these_o term_n to_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v and_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o will_v offer_v it_o the_o king_n when_o he_o accept_v of_o the_o place_n but_o whether_o he_o do_v or_o not_o i_o can_v tell_v he_o die_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o norwich_n an._n 1676._o §_o 126._o on_o friday_n novemb_n 2._o be_v all-souls-day_n the_o queen_n come_v in_o and_o there_o be_v that_o day_n on_o the_o thames_n three_o tide_n in_o about_o twelve_o hour_n to_o the_o common_a admiration_n of_o the_o people_n §_o 127._o mr._n calamy_n long_o suspend_v his_o answer_n so_o that_o that_o bishopric_n be_v long_o undisposed_a of_o till_o he_o see_v the_o issue_n of_o all_o our_o treaty_n which_o easy_o resolve_v he_o and_o dr._n manton_n be_v offer_v the_o deanery_n of_o rochester_n and_o dr._n bates_n the_o deanery_n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n which_o they_o both_o after_o some_o time_n refuse_v and_o as_o i_o hear_v mr._n edward_n bowles_n be_v offer_v the_o deanery_n of_o york_n at_o least_o which_o he_o refuse_v and_o not_o long_o after_o die_v of_o the_o stone_n §_o 128._o when_o the_o king_n declaration_n be_v pass_v we_o have_v a_o meeting_n with_o the_o minister_n of_o london_n call_v presbyterian_a that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v neither_o prelatical_a nor_o of_o any_o other_o sect_n to_o consult_v with_o they_o about_o their_o return_a thanks_o to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o gracious_a declaration_n that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o those_o that_o be_v not_o with_o we_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o at_o the_o first_o meet_v the_o city_n minister_n first_o vote_v their_o thanks_o to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o for_o our_o labour_n in_o procure_v it_o nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la but_o old_a mr._n arthur_n jackson_n a_o very_a worthy_a man_n and_o mr._n crofton_n speak_v against_o return_v thanks_o to_o the_o king_n not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o true_o thankful_a but_o because_o their_o thanks_o will_v signify_v a_o approbation_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n which_o they_o have_v covenant_v against_o this_o i_o undertake_v to_o confute_v by_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n in_o the_o king_n declaration_n be_v not_o ejusdem_fw-la speciei_fw-la with_o what_o they_o be_v before_o and_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o name_n but_o not_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o withal_o by_o prove_v that_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o meddle_v against_o all_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n but_o only_o those_o of_o the_o english_a diocesan_n species_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o specifical_a difference_n i_o prove_v in_o that_o by_o the_o king_n declaration_n the_o essential_o at_o least_o of_o church-government_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o pastor_n whereas_o before_o the_o pastor_n have_v no_o government_n and_o this_o alter_v all_o the_o frame_n as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o let_v the_o foundation_n wall_n and_o roof_n of_o your_o house_n stand_v and_o all_o that_o be_v visible_a without_o but_o within_o you_o pull_v down_o the_o partition_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o church_n for_o before_o every_o bishop_n be_v the_o low_a and_o sole_a governor_n with_o his_o court_n and_o consistory_n of_o many_o hundred_o church_n and_o now_o every_o pastor_n be_v the_o low_a governor_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v but_o the_o superior_a
governor_n of_o the_o low_a governor_n and_o the_o flock_n and_o indeed_o be_v all_o archbishop_n though_o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n still_o most_o of_o the_o minister_n be_v satisfy_v but_o to_o i_o remain_v unsatisfied_a to_o the_o end_n §_o 129._o but_o at_o the_o next_o meeting_n those_o that_o be_v satisfy_v resolve_v upon_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o king_n and_o they_o draw_v up_o this_o follow_a write_v to_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n the_o humble_a and_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o many_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o and_o about_o the_o city_n of_o london_n to_o his_o royal_a majesty_n for_o his_o gracious_a concession_n in_o his_o majesty_n late_a declaration_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n most_o dread_a sovereaign_n we_o your_o majesty_n most_o dutiful_a and_o loyal_a subject_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o your_o city_n of_o london_n have_v peruse_v your_o majesty_n late_a declaration_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o find_v it_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o heart_n so_o full_a of_o indulgence_n and_o gracious_a condescension_n we_o can_v but_o judge_v ourselves_o high_o oblige_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o render_v our_o unfelgned_a thanks_o to_o our_o good_a god_n who_o have_v so_o merciful_o incline_v your_o majesty_n royal_a heart_n to_o this_o moderation_n and_o next_o our_o most_o humble_a and_o hearty_a acknowledgement_n unto_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n that_o we_o may_v testify_v to_o your_o royal_a self_n and_o all_o the_o world_n our_o just_a resentment_n of_o your_o majesty_n great_a goodness_n and_o clemency_n therein_o express_v may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n the_o liberty_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o our_o ministry_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n aught_o to_o be_v and_o be_v more_o dear_a to_o we_o than_o all_o the_o profit_n and_o preferment_n of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o your_o majesty_n tenderness_n manifest_v in_o these_o so_o high_a concernment_n do_v wonderful_o affect_v we_o and_o raise_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o gratitude_n we_o can_v but_o adore_v divine_a goodness_n for_o your_o majesty_n steadfast_a adherance_n to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n notwithstanding_o all_o temptation_n and_o provocation_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o your_o profess_a zeal_n for_o the_o advancement_n and_o propagation_n thereof_o declare_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v propose_v to_o manifest_v your_o zeal_n and_o affection_n for_o it_o to_o which_o you_o will_v not_o ready_o consent_v your_o majesty_n have_v gracious_o declare_v that_o your_o resolution_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o promote_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n to_o encourage_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n both_o public_a and_o private_a to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v apply_v to_o holy_a exercise_n without_o unnecessary_a divertisement_n and_o that_o insufficient_a negligent_a and_o scandalous_a minister_n be_v not_o permit_v in_o the_o church_n your_o majesty_n have_v grant_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v or_o exercise_v any_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o neither_o do_v nor_o impose_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o know_a law_n of_o the_o land_n exclude_v chancellor_n commissary_n and_o official_o from_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n so_o happy_o restore_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o their_o several_a congregation_n and_o grant_v a_o liberty_n to_o all_o the_o minister_n to_o assemble_v monthly_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o pastoral_n persuasive_a power_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o knowledge_n and_o godliness_n in_o their_o flock_n your_o majesty_n have_v gracious_o promise_v a_o review_n and_o effectual_a reformation_n of_o the_o liturgy_n with_o additional_a form_n to_o be_v use_v at_o choice_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o none_o be_v punish_v or_o trouble_v for_o not_o use_v it_o your_o majesty_n have_v gracious_o free_v we_o from_o subscription_n require_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n and_o grant_v we_o to_o receive_v ordination_n institution_n and_o induction_n and_o to_o exercise_v our_o function_n and_o enjoy_v the_o profit_n of_o our_o live_n without_o the_o same_o your_o majesty_n have_v gratify_v the_o conscience_n of_o many_o who_o be_v grieve_v with_o the_o use_n of_o some_o ceremony_n by_o indulge_v to_o and_o dispense_n with_o their_o omit_v those_o ceremony_n viz._n kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o wear_v of_o the_o surplice_n all_o this_o your_o majesty_n indulgence_n and_o tender_a compassion_n which_o with_o delight_n we_o have_v take_v the_o boldness_n thus_o large_o to_o commemorate_v we_o receive_v with_o all_o humility_n and_o thankfulness_n and_o as_o the_o best_a expression_n thereof_o shall_v never_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o your_o majesty_n long_a and_o prosperous_a reign_n and_o study_v how_o in_o our_o several_a station_n we_o may_v be_v most_o instrumental_a in_o your_o majesty_n service_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v defective_a in_o ingenuity_n we_o crave_v leave_v to_o profess_v that_o though_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o frame_n of_o government_n be_v not_o exact_o suit_v to_o our_o judgement_n yet_o your_o majesty_n moderation_n have_v so_o great_a a_o influence_n upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v to_o our_o utmost_a endeavour_n the_o heal_n of_o the_o breach_n and_o promote_a the_o peace_n and_o union_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v propound_v by_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n which_o upon_o our_o knee_n with_o all_o humble_a importunity_n we_o can_v beg_v of_o your_o majesty_n especial_o that_o re-ordination_a and_o the_o surplice_n in_o college_n may_v not_o be_v impose_v and_o we_o can_v lay_v aside_o our_o hope_n but_o that_o that_o god_n who_o have_v thus_o far_o draw_v out_o your_o majesty_n bowel_n and_o mercy_n will_v further_o incline_v your_o majesty_n heart_n to_o gratify_v we_o in_o these_o our_o humble_a desire_n also_o that_o we_o be_v not_o further_o burdensome_a we_o humble_o beg_v leave_v to_o thank_v your_o majesty_n for_o the_o liberty_n and_o respect_n vouchsafe_v to_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n in_o this_o weighty_a affair_n of_o accommodation_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n bless_v your_o majesty_n and_o all_o the_o royal_a family_n your_o majesty_n most_o loyal_a subject_n sa._n clark_n tho._n case_n io._n rawlinson_n io._n sheffield_n tho._n gouge_n gab._n sanger_n will._n cooper_n will._n whittaker_n tho._n jacomb_n tho._n lye_n io._n jackson_n io._n meriton_n eli._n pledger_n will._n bates_n io._n gibbon_n mat._n poole_n with_o may_v other_o this_o address_n be_v present_v to_o his_o majesty_n at_o whiteball_n nou._n 16._o by_o some_o of_o these_o minister_n to_o who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o return_v a_o very_a gracious_a answer_n london_n print_v by_o his_o majesty_n approbation_n for_o joh._n rothwel_o at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o fountain_n in_o cheapside_n in_o goldsmith_n row_n 1660._o §_o 130._o whether_o this_o come_v to_o the_o king_n ear_n or_o what_o else_o it_o be_v that_o cause_v it_o i_o know_v not_o but_o present_o after_o the_o earl_n of_o lauderdale_n come_v to_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o must_v come_v the_o next_o day_n to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v please_v to_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o send_v for_o i_o only_o to_o signify_v his_o favour_n to_o i_o i_o tell_v he_o i_o fear_v my_o plain_a speech_n octob._n 22._o which_o i_o think_v that_o cause_n in_o hand_n command_v i_o may_v have_v be_v displease_v to_o he_o but_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o the_o plainness_n or_o freedom_n or_o earnestness_n of_o they_o but_o only_o when_o he_o think_v i_o be_v not_o in_o the_o right_a and_o that_o for_o my_o free_a speech_n he_o take_v i_o to_o be_v the_o honest_a man._n i_o suppose_v this_o favour_n come_v from_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v notice_n of_o what_o last_o pass_v do_v think_v that_o now_o i_o may_v serve_v their_o interest_n §_o 131._o the_o question_n now_o be_v what_o we_o get_v by_o procure_v this_o declaration_n of_o the_o king_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o people_n 1._o i_o think_v it_o no_o small_a gain_n though_o none_o of_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o we_o have_v get_v so_o much_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o king_n to_o take_v off_o prejudice_n among_o the_o people_n and_o abate_v the_o violence_n of_o cruel_a man_n and_o to_o stand_v on_o record_n to_o posterity_n that_o once_o so_o much_o be_v grant_v we_o by_o the_o king_n for_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o inclination_n to_o peace_n and_o charity_n hereafter_o that_o which_o once_o
say_v than_o never_o to_o hear_v it_o and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o baker_n be_v one_o that_o he_o have_v elect_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n this_o great_o trouble_v the_o king_n and_o he_o call_v for_o the_o book_n that_o have_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o secretary_n nicholas_n bring_v and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o name_n but_o the_o king_n present_o spy_v the_o name_n and_o say_v there_o it_o be_v and_o charge_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v inquire_v after_o the_o next_o day_n we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v another_o baker_n of_o the_o same_o name_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o though_o we_o also_o learned_a that_o the_o bishop_n himself_o be_v a_o goodfellow_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n i_o go_v the_o next_o day_n to_o mr._n secretary_n morrice_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o certify_v the_o king_n that_o it_o be_v another_o baker_n that_o so_o the_o bishop_n may_v receive_v no_o wrong_n by_o it_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v yet_o be_v it_o give_v out_o that_o we_o be_v liar_n and_o wanderer_n that_o malicious_o come_v to_o defame_v the_o clergy_n and_o short_o after_o the_o bishop_n put_v it_o into_o the_o news-book_n that_o some_o presbyterian_o have_v malicious_o defame_v he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o another_o of_o his_o name_n so_o that_o though_o the_o fact_n be_v never_o question_v or_o deny_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o heinous_a matter_n in_o we_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v report_v to_o be_v a_o elect_a bishop_n when_o it_o be_v as_o ancient_a a_o priest_n of_o the_o same_o name_n than_o for_o the_o man_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v in_o his_o drunkenness_n i_o never_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v rebuke_v for_o it_o but_o we_o hear_v enough_o of_o it_o §_o 147._o upon_o this_o fact_n when_o we_o meet_v and_o dine_v one_o day_n at_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n among_o other_o talk_n of_o this_o business_n i_o say_v that_o if_o i_o wish_v their_o hurt_n at_o one_o of_o their_o enemy_n i_o shall_v wish_v they_o be_v more_o such_o that_o their_o shame_n may_v cast_v they_o down_o mr._n horton_n a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v chaplain_n to_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n and_o then_o intend_v to_o conform_v answer_v that_o we_o must_v not_o wish_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o to_o which_o i_o reply_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o say_v that_o i_o wish_v it_o but_o if_o i_o be_v their_o enemy_n i_o can_v scarce_o wish_v they_o great_a hurt_n and_o injury_n to_o their_o cause_n than_o to_o set_v up_o such_o man_n and_o that_o those_o be_v their_o enemy_n whoever_o they_o be_v that_o persuade_v they_o to_o cast_v out_o learned_a godly_a minister_n and_o set_v up_o such_o in_o their_o room_n as_o these_o yet_o do_v this_o mr._n horton_n in_o his_o comply_a weakness_n to_o please_v that_o party_n tell_v dr._n bolton_n that_o i_o wish_v that_o they_o be_v all_o such_o and_o dr._n bolton_n tell_v it_o from_o table_n to_o table_n and_o publish_v it_o in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o when_o he_o be_v question_v for_o it_o allege_a mr._n horton_n as_o his_o author_n when_o i_o go_v to_o mr._n horton_n he_o excuse_v it_o and_o say_v that_o he_o think_v i_o hâ—d_v say_v so_o and_o when_o i_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o additional_a word_n by_o which_o then_o i_o disclaim_v such_o a_o sense_n he_o can_v not_o remember_v they_o and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o remedy_n i_o have_v though_o none_o of_o the_o brethren_n present_v remember_v any_o such_o word_n as_o he_o report_v but_o when_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n know_v of_o it_o he_o be_v so_o much_o offend_v that_o i_o be_v fain_o to_o intercede_v for_o mr._n horton_n that_o it_o may_v not_o prove_v any_o hurt_n to_o he_o and_o by_o this_o follow_a letter_n he_o express_v his_o distaste_n for_o my_o esteem_a friend_n mr._n baxter_n these_o sir_n i_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o entreat_v your_o excuse_n for_o so_o abrupt_a a_o break_n from_o you_o i_o confess_v i_o be_v under_o very_o great_a trouble_n for_o the_o folly_n of_o my_o chaplain_n and_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o express_v it_o to_o he_o i_o be_o concern_v with_o a_o very_a true_a resentment_n for_o so_o imprudent_a a_o carriage_n let_v i_o entreat_v you_o that_o it_o may_v not_o reflect_v upon_o i_o but_o that_o you_o will_v believe_v that_o i_o have_v so_o great_a a_o value_n of_o you_o and_o be_o so_o tender_a of_o your_o credit_n as_o i_o can_v easy_o pass_v by_o my_o chaplain_n indiscretion_n yet_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v you_o from_o any_o untrue_a aspersion_n and_o shall_v approve_v myself_o your_o assure_a friend_n ed._n manchester_n §_o 148._o i_o shall_v next_o insert_v some_o account_n of_o the_o business_n which_o i_o have_v so_o often_o with_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n at_o this_o time_n because_o it_o be_v most_o do_v in_o the_o inter-space_n between_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o king_n declaration_n and_o the_o debate_n about_o the_o liturgy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cromwell_n government_n mr._n john_n elliot_n with_o some_o assistant_n in_o new-england_n have_v learn_v the_o native_n language_n and_o convert_v many_o soul_n among_o they_o not_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o forget_v their_o name_n as_o well_o as_o creed_n as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o spaniard_n convert_v at_o mexico_n peru_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o serious_a godliness_n it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o the_o progress_n of_o that_o work_n be_v the_o poverty_n and_o barbarousness_n of_o the_o people_n which_o make_v many_o to_o live_v disperse_v like_o wild_a beast_n in_o wilderness_n so_o that_o have_v neither_o town_n nor_o food_n nor_o entertainment_n fit_a for_o english_a body_n few_o of_o they_o can_v be_v get_v together_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o nor_o can_v the_o english_a go_v far_o or_o stay_v long_o among_o they_o wherefore_o to_o build_v they_o house_n and_o draw_v they_o together_o and_o maintain_v the_o preacher_n that_o go_v among_o they_o and_o pay_v schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n and_o keep_v their_o child_n at_o school_n etc._n etc._n cromwell_n cause_v a_o collection_n to_o be_v make_v in_o england_n in_o every_o parish_n and_o people_n do_v contribute_v very_o large_o and_o with_o the_o money_n beside_o some_o leave_v in_o stock_n be_v buy_v 7_o or_o 800_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la of_o land_n and_o a_o corporation_n choose_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o rent_n for_o the_o further_a of_o the_o work_n among_o the_o indian_n this_o land_n be_v almost_o all_o buy_v for_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o of_o one_o colonel_n beddingfield_n a_o papist_n a_o officer_n in_o the_o king_n army_n when_o the_o king_n come_v in_o beddingfield_n seize_v on_o the_o land_n again_o and_o keep_v they_o and_o refuse_v either_o to_o surrender_v they_o or_o to_o repay_v the_o money_n because_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o cromwell_n time_n be_v now_o judge_v void_a as_o be_v without_o law_n that_o corporation_n be_v now_o null_a and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o right_n to_o money_n or_o land_n and_o he_o pretend_v that_o he_o sell_v it_o under_o the_o worth_n in_o expectation_n of_o the_o recovery_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o king_n return_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o corporation_n be_v the_o lord_n steel_n a_o judge_n a_o worthy_a man_n the_o treasurer_n be_v mr._n henry_n ashurst_n and_o the_o member_n be_v such_o sober_a godly_a man_n as_o be_v best_a affect_v to_o new-englands_n work_n mr._n ashurst_n be_v the_o most_o exemplary_a person_n for_o eminent_a sóbriety_n self-denial_n piety_n and_o charity_n that_o london_n can_v glory_v of_o as_o far_o as_o public_a observation_n and_o fame_n and_o his_o most_o intimate_a friend_n report_n can_v testify_v do_v make_v this_o and_o all_o other_o public_a good_a which_o he_o can_v do_v his_o business_n he_o call_v the_o old_a corporation_n together_o and_o desire_v i_o to_o meet_v they_o where_o we_o all_o agree_v that_o such_o as_o have_v incur_v the_o king_n displeasure_n by_o be_v member_n of_o any_o court_n of_o justice_n in_o cromwell_n day_n shall_v quiet_o recede_v and_o we_o shall_v try_v if_o we_o can_v get_v the_o corporation_n restore_v and_o the_o rest_n continue_v and_o more_o fit_a man_n add_v that_o the_o land_n may_v be_v recover_v and_o because_o of_o our_o other_o business_n i_o have_v ready_a access_n to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n they_o desire_v i_o to_o solicit_v he_o about_o it_o so_o mr._n ashurst_n and_o i_o do_v follow_v the_o business_n the_o lord_n chancelloor_n at_o the_o very_a first_o be_v ready_a to_o further_o we_o approve_v of_o the_o work_n as_o that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v for_o any_o faction_n or_o evil_a end_n but_o honourable_a to_o
within_o four_o or_o five_o day_n i_o happen_v to_o find_v sir_n ralph_n clare_n with_o the_o bishop_n again_o and_o show_v he_o the_o hand_n of_o sixteen_o hundred_o communicant_n with_o a_o offer_n of_o more_o if_o they_o may_v have_v time_n all_o very_a earnest_n for_o my_o return_n sir_n ralph_n be_v silence_v as_o to_o that_o point_n but_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n appear_v so_o much_o the_o more_o against_o my_o return_n §_o 155._o the_o letter_n which_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n upon_o his_o own_o offer_n write_v for_o i_o to_o sir_n ralph_n clare_n he_o give_v at_o my_o request_n unseal_v and_o so_o i_o take_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o before_o i_o send_v it_o away_o as_o think_v the_o chief_a use_n will_v be_v to_o keep_v it_o and_o compare_v it_o with_o their_o deal_n and_o it_o be_v as_o follow_v to_o my_o noble_a friend_n sir_n ralph_n clare_n these_o sir_n i_o be_o a_o little_a out_o of_o countenance_n that_o after_o the_o discovery_n of_o such_o a_o desire_n in_o his_o majesty_n that_o mr._n baxter_n shall_v be_v settle_v at_o kidderminster_n as_o he_o be_v heretofore_o and_o my_o promise_n to_o you_o by_o the_o king_n direction_n that_o mr._n dance_n shall_v very_o punctual_o receive_v a_o recompense_n by_o way_n of_o a_o rent_n upon_o his_o or_o your_o bill_n charge_v here_o upon_o my_o steward_n mr._n baxter_n have_v yet_o no_o fruit_n of_o this_o his_o majesty_n good_a intention_n towards_o he_o so_o that_o he_o have_v too_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o frank_o deal_v with_o in_o this_o particular_a as_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v i_o do_v again_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o the_o king_n if_o you_o can_v persuade_v mr._n dance_v to_o surrender_v that_o charge_n to_o mr._n baxter_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o till_o he_o be_v prefer_v to_o as_o profitable_a a_o employment_n whatever_o agreement_n you_o shall_v make_v with_o he_o for_o a_o annual_a rent_n it_o shall_v be_v pay_v quarterly_o upon_o a_o bill_n from_o you_o charge_v upon_o my_o steward_n mr._n clutterbucke_n and_o for_o the_o exact_a performance_n of_o this_o you_o may_v secure_o pawn_v your_o full_a credit_n i_o do_v most_o earnest_o entreat_v you_o that_o you_o will_v with_o all_o speed_n inform_v i_o what_o we_o may_v depend_v upon_o in_o this_o particular_a that_o we_o may_v not_o keep_v mr._n baxter_n in_o suspense_n who_o have_v deserve_v very_o well_o from_o his_o majesty_n and_o of_o who_o his_o majesty_n have_v a_o very_a good_a opinion_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o be_v the_o less_o desirous_a to_o comply_v with_o he_o for_o the_o particular_a recommendation_n of_o sir_n your_o very_a affectionate_a servant_n edw._n hyde_n §_o 156._o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o serious_a and_o cordial_a and_o oblige_v than_o all_o this_o for_o a_o lord_n chancellor_n that_o have_v the_o business_n of_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o his_o hand_n and_o lord_n attend_v he_o to_o take_v up_o his_o time_n so_o much_o and_o often_o about_o so_o low_a a_o person_n and_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n and_o shall_v not_o a_o man_n be_v content_a without_o a_o vicarage_n or_o a_o curatship_n when_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n to_o procure_v it_o for_o he_o when_o they_o so_o vehement_o desire_v it_o but_o o_o think_v i_o how_o much_o better_o a_o life_n do_v poor_a man_n live_v who_o speak_v as_o they_o think_v and_o do_v as_o they_o profess_v and_o be_v never_o put_v upon_o such_o shift_n as_o these_o for_o their_o present_a convenience_n wonderful_a think_v i_o that_o man_n who_o do_v so_o much_o overvalue_v worldly_a honour_n and_o esteem_v can_v possible_o so_o much_o forget_v futurity_n and_o think_v only_o of_o the_o present_a day_n as_o if_o they_o regard_v not_o how_o their_o action_n be_v judge_v of_o by_o posterity_n for_o all_o this_o extraordinary_a favour_n since_o the_o day_n that_o the_o king_n come_v in_o i_o never_o receive_v as_o his_o chaplain_n or_o as_o a_o preacher_n or_o upon_o any_o account_n the_o value_n of_o one_o farthing_n of_o any_o public_a maintenance_n so_o that_o i_o and_o many_o a_o hundred_o more_o have_v not_o have_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n but_o for_o the_o voluntary_a contribution_n whilst_o we_o preach_v of_o another_o sort_n of_o people_n yea_o while_o i_o have_v all_o this_o excess_n of_o favour_n i_o will_v have_v take_v it_o indeed_o for_o a_o excess_n as_o be_v far_o beyond_o my_o expectation_n if_o they_o will_v but_o have_v give_v i_o liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o any_o maintenance_n and_o leave_v i_o to_o beg_v my_o bread_n §_o 157._o and_o this_o bring_v to_o my_o remembrance_n the_o motion_n which_o i_o oft_o make_v to_o my_o brethren_n when_o they_o be_v oft_o admit_v to_o the_o king_n and_o think_v themselves_o in_o so_o great_a favour_n and_o have_v bishopric_n and_o deanery_n offer_v they_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o land_n have_v such_o high_a expectation_n i_o motion_v to_o they_o that_o now_o while_o the_o world_n will_v blush_v at_o the_o denial_n we_o may_v petition_v for_o a_o bare_a liberty_n to_o preach_v for_o nothing_o in_o the_o public_a church_n at_o those_o hour_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o those_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v put_v into_o our_o place_n be_v vacant_a and_o be_v not_o there_o but_o the_o brethren_n think_v this_o be_v to_o come_v down_o ourselves_o before_o they_o take_v we_o down_o but_o the_o time_n quick_o come_v when_o we_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a of_o this_o much_o §_o 158._o a_o little_a after_o this_o sir_n ralph_n clare_n and_o other_o cause_v the_o house_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o town_n of_o kidderminster_n to_o be_v search_v for_o arm_n and_o if_o any_o have_v a_o sword_n it_o be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o meet_v he_o after_o with_o the_o bishop_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o tell_v we_o why_o his_o neighbour_n be_v so_o use_v as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v seditious_a or_o rebel_n or_o dangerous_a person_n that_o shall_v be_v use_v as_o enemy_n to_o the_o king_n he_o answer_v i_o that_o it_o be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o bring_v out_o their_o arm_n when_o they_o be_v command_v but_o say_v they_o have_v none_o whenas_o they_o have_v arm_n upon_o every_o occasion_n to_o appear_v with_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o cromwell_n this_o great_a disingenuity_n of_o so_o ancient_a a_o gentleman_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n who_o he_o pretend_v kindness_n to_o make_v i_o break_v forth_o into_o some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a freedom_n of_o reproof_n and_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o we_o have_v think_v our_o condition_n hard_o in_o that_o by_o stranger_n that_o know_v we_o not_o we_o shall_v be_v ordinary_o traduce_v and_o misrepresent_v but_o this_o be_v most_o sad_a and_o marvellous_a that_o a_o gentleman_n so_o civil_a shall_v before_o the_o bishop_n speak_v such_o word_n against_o a_o corporation_n which_o he_o know_v i_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v and_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o truth_n i_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o public_o and_o private_o speak_v against_o the_o usurper_n and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v rebel_n and_o whether_o he_o take_v not_o the_o people_n to_o be_v of_o my_o mind_n and_o whether_o i_o and_o they_o have_v not_o hazard_v our_o liberty_n by_o refuse_v the_o engagement_n against_o the_o king_n and_o house_n of_o lord_n when_o he_o and_o other_o of_o his_o mind_n have_v take_v it_o he_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v be_v against_o cromwell_n but_o they_o have_v always_o on_o every_o occasion_n appear_v in_o arm_n for_o he_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o strike_v i_o with_o admiration_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o live_v in_o the_o town_n and_o yet_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v to_o be_v true_a or_o yet_o to_o speak_v it_o in_o our_o hear_n if_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v untrue_a and_o i_o profess_v that_o have_v live_v there_o sixteen_o year_n since_o the_o war_n i_o never_o know_v that_o they_o once_o appear_v in_o arm_n for_o cromwell_n or_o any_o usurper_n and_o challenge_v he_o upon_o his_o word_n to_o name_v one_o time_n i_o can_v not_o get_v he_o to_o name_v any_o time_n till_o i_o have_v urge_v he_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o then_o he_o instance_a in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o scot_n army_n flee_v from_o worcester_n i_o challenge_v he_o to_o name_v one_o man_n of_o they_o that_o be_v at_o worcester_n fight_v or_o bare_a arm_n there_o or_o at_o any_o time_n for_o the_o usurper_n and_o when_o he_o can_v name_v none_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o all_o that_o
be_v do_v to_o my_o knowledge_n in_o sixteen_o year_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v but_o this_o that_o when_o the_o scot_n flee_v from_o worcester_n as_o all_o the_o country_n seek_v in_o covetousness_n to_o catch_v some_o of_o they_o for_o their_o horse_n so_o two_o idle_a rogue_n of_o kedderminster_n that_o never_o communicate_v with_o i_o any_o more_o than_o he_o do_v have_v draw_v two_o or_o three_o of_o their_o neighbour_n with_o they_o in_o the_o night_n as_o the_o scot_n flee_v to_o catch_v their_o horse_n and_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o three_o that_o they_o catch_v and_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o conscience_n whether_o he_o that_o be_v urge_v can_v name_v no_o more_o but_o this_o do_v ingenuous_o accuse_v the_o corporation_n magistrate_n and_o people_n to_o have_v appear_v on_o all_o occasion_n in_o arm_n for_o cromwell_n and_o when_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v i_o tell_v they_o by_o this_o we_o see_v what_o measure_v to_o expect_v from_o stranger_n of_o his_o mind_n when_o he_o that_o be_v our_o neighbour_n and_o note_v for_o eminent_a civility_n never_o stick_v to_o speak_v such_o thing_n even_o of_o a_o people_n among_o who_o he_o have_v still_o live_v §_o 159._o about_o the_o same_o time_n about_o twenty_o or_o two_o and_o twenty_o furious_a fanatic_n call_v fifth-monarchy-man_n one_o venner_n a_o wine-cooper_n and_o his_o church_n that_o he_o preach_v unto_o be_v transport_v with_o enthusiastic_a pride_n do_v rise_v up_o in_o arm_n and_o fight_v in_o the_o street_n like_o madman_n against_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n till_o they_o be_v some_o kill_v and_o the_o rest_n take_v judge_v and_o execute_v i_o write_v a_o letter_n at_o this_o time_n to_o my_o mother-in-law_n contain_v nothing_o but_o our_o usual_a matter_n even_o encouragement_n to_o she_o in_o her_o age_n and_o weakness_n fetch_v from_o the_o nearness_n of_o her_o rest_n together_o with_o the_o report_n of_o this_o news_n and_o some_o sharp_a and_o vehement_a word_n against_o the_o rebel_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o sir_n john_n packington_n or_o his_o soldier_n the_o post_n be_v search_v and_o my_o letter_n intercept_v open_v and_o revise_v and_o by_o sir_n john_n send_v up_o to_o london_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o have_v read_v it_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o send_v it_o up_o but_o joyful_a will_v they_o have_v be_v can_v they_o but_o have_v find_v a_o word_n in_o it_o which_o can_v possible_o have_v be_v distort_v to_o a_o evil_a sense_n that_o malice_n may_v have_v have_v its_o prey_n i_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o complain_v of_o this_o usage_n and_o that_o i_o have_v not_o the_o common_a liberty_n of_o a_o subject_a to_o converse_v by_o letter_n with_o my_o own_o family_n he_o disown_v it_o and_o blame_v man_n rashness_n but_o excuse_v it_o from_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o time_n and_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n confess_v they_o have_v see_v the_o letter_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v good_a and_o pious_a and_o two_o day_n after_o come_v the_o lord_n windsor_n lord_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o country_n and_o governor_n of_o jamaica_n with_o sir_n charles_n littleton_n the_o king_n cup_n bearer_n to_o bring_v i_o my_o letter_n again_o to_o my_o lodging_n and_o the_o lord_n windsor_n tell_v i_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n appoint_v he_o to_o do_v it_o after_o some_o expression_n of_o my_o sense_n of_o the_o abuse_n i_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o great_a civility_n and_o favour_n but_o i_o see_v how_o far_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v §_o 160._o and_o here_o i_o will_v interpose_v a_o short_a account_n of_o my_o public_a ministry_n in_o london_n be_v remove_v from_o my_o ancient_a flock_n in_o worcestershire_n and_o yet_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o i_o may_v return_v to_o they_o or_o not_o i_o refuse_v to_o take_v any_o other_o charge_n but_o preach_v up_o and_o down_o london_n for_o nothing_o according_a as_o i_o be_v invite_v when_o i_o have_v do_v thus_o above_o a_o year_n i_o think_v a_o fix_a place_n be_v better_a and_o so_o i_o join_v with_o dr._n bates_n at_o st._n dunstan_n in_o the_o west_n in_o fleâ—tstreet_n and_o preach_v once_o a_o week_n for_o which_o the_o people_n allow_v i_o some_o maintenance_n before_o this_o time_n i_o scarce_o ever_o preach_v a_o sermon_n in_o the_o city_n but_o i_o have_v news_n from_o westminster_n that_o i_o have_v preach_v seditious_o or_o against_o the_o government_n when_o i_o have_v neither_o a_o thought_n nor_o a_o word_n of_o any_o such_o tendency_n sometime_o i_o preach_v purposely_o against_o faction_n schism_n sedition_n and_o rebellion_n and_o those_o sermon_n also_o be_v report_v to_o be_v factious_a and_o seditious_a some_o sermon_n 〈◊〉_d covent_n garden_n be_v so_o much_o accuse_v that_o i_o be_v fain_o to_o print_v they_o the_o book_n be_v call_v the_o formal_a hypocrite_n detect_v &c_n &c_n but_o when_o the_o sermon_n be_v print_v i_o have_v not_o a_o word_n more_o against_o they_o the_o accusation_n be_v all_o general_a of_o sedition_n and_o faction_n and_o against_o the_o church_n but_o not_o one_o syllable_n charge_v in_o particular_a §_o 161._o the_o congregation_n be_v crowd_v be_v that_o which_o provoke_v envy_n to_o accuse_v i_o and_o one_o day_n the_o crowd_n do_v drive_v i_o from_o my_o place_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o at_o dunstan_n church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o sermon_n a_o little_a lime_n and_o dust_n and_o perhaps_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o brick_n or_o two_o fall_v down_o in_o the_o steeple_n or_o belfray_n near_o the_o boy_n which_o put_v the_o whole_a congregation_n into_o sudden_a melancholy_n so_o that_o they_o think_v that_o â—he_v steeple_n and_o church_n be_v fall_v which_o put_v they_o all_o into_o so_o confuse_v a_o haste_n to_o get_v away_o that_o indeed_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o foot_n in_o the_o gallery_n sound_v like_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o story_n so_o that_o the_o people_n crowd_v out_o of_o door_n the_o woman_n leave_v some_o of_o they_o a_o scarf_n and_o some_o a_o shoe_n behind_o they_o and_o some_o in_o the_o gallery_n cast_v themselves_o down_o upon_o those_o below_o because_o they_o can_v not_o get_v down_o the_o stair_n i_o sit_v still_o down_o in_o the_o pulpit_n see_v and_o pity_v their_o vain_a distemper_n and_o assoon_o as_o i_o can_v be_v hear_v i_o entreat_v their_o silence_n and_o go_v on_o the_o people_n be_v no_o soon_o quiet_v and_o get_v in_o again_o and_o the_o auditory_a compose_v but_o some_o that_o stand_v upon_o a_o wainscot-bench_n near_o the_o communion_n table_n break_v the_o bench_n with_o their_o weight_n so_o that_o the_o noise_n renew_v the_o fear_n again_o and_o they_o be_v worse_o disorder_v than_o before_o so_o that_o one_o old_a woman_n be_v hear_v at_o the_o church_n door_n ask_v forgiveness_n of_o god_n for_o not_o take_v the_o first_o warning_n and_o promise_v if_o god_n will_v deliver_v she_o this_o once_o she_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o come_v thither_o again_o when_o they_o be_v again_o quiet_v i_o go_v on_o but_o the_o church_n have_v before_o a_o ill_a name_n as_o very_o old_a and_o rot_a and_o dangerous_a this_o put_v the_o parish_n upon_o a_o resolution_n to_o pull_v down_o all_o the_o roof_n and_o build_v it_o better_o which_o they_o have_v do_v with_o so_o great_a reparation_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o steeple_n that_o it_o be_v now_o like_o a_o new_a church_n and_o much_o more_o commodious_a for_o the_o hearer_n §_o 162._o while_o i_o be_v here_o also_o the_o daily_a clamour_n of_o accuser_n even_o weary_v i_o no_o one_o ever_o question_v i_o nor_o instance_a in_o any_o culpable_a word_n but_o in_o general_a all_o be_v against_o the_o church_n and_o government_n upon_o which_o and_o the_o request_n of_o the_o countess_n of_o balcary_n one_o of_o my_o hearer_n a_o person_n of_o exemplary_a worth_n i_o be_v fain_o to_o publish_v many_o of_o my_o sermon_n verbatim_o on_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o mischief_n of_o self-ignorance_n and_o benefit_n of_o self-acquaintance_n and_o when_o the_o book_n be_v print_v without_o alteration_n than_o i_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o any_o fault_n §_o 163._o upon_o this_o reparation_n of_o dunstan_n church_n i_o preach_v out_o my_o quarter_n at_o bride_n church_n in_o the_o other_o end_n of_o fleetstreet_n where_o the_o common_a prayer_n be_v use_v by_o the_o curate_n before_o sermon_n i_o occasion_v abundance_n to_o be_v at_o common_a prayer_n which_o before_o avoid_v it_o and_o yet_o my_o accusation_n still_o continue_v §_o 164._o on_o the_o week_n day_n mr._n ashurst_n with_o about_o twenty_o more_o citizen_n desire_v i_o to_o preach_v a_o lecture_n in_o
milkstreet_n for_o which_o they_o allow_v i_o 40_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la which_o i_o continue_v near_o a_o year_n till_o we_o be_v all_o silence_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o preach_v once_o every_o lord_n day_n at_o blackfryar_n where_o mr._n gibbons_n a_o judicious_a man_n be_v minister_n in_o milkstreet_n i_o take_v money_n because_o it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o parishioner_n but_o stranger_n and_o so_o be_v no_o wrong_n to_o the_o minister_n mr._n vincent_n a_o very_a holy_a blameless_a man_n but_o at_o blackfryar_n i_o never_o take_v a_o penny_n because_o it_o be_v the_o parishioner_n who_o call_v i_o who_o will_v else_o be_v less_o able_a and_o ready_a to_o help_v their_o worthy_a pastor_n who_o go_v to_o god_n by_o a_o consumption_n a_o little_a after_o he_o be_v silence_v and_o put_v out_o at_o these_o two_o church_n i_o end_v the_o course_n of_o my_o public_a ministry_n unless_o god_n cause_v a_o undeserved_a resurrection_n §_o 165._o here_o also_o my_o accusation_n follow_v i_o as_o malicious_o and_o false_o as_o before_o and_o i_o be_v fain_o to_o clear_v myself_o by_o print_v some_o of_o my_o sermon_n in_o a_o little_a book_n call_v now_o or_o never_o and_o in_o part_n of_o another_o call_v a_o saint_n or_o a_o bruit_n §_o 166._o before_o this_o i_o resolve_v to_o go_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o ask_v he_o for_o his_o licence_n to_o preach_v in_o his_o diocese_n some_o brethren_n blame_v i_o for_o it_o as_o be_v a_o own_n of_o prelatical_a usurpation_n i_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o king_n have_v give_v he_o a_o power_n to_o suffer_v or_o hinder_v i_o and_o if_o he_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o i_o may_v lawful_o desire_v any_o man_n not_o to_o hinder_v i_o in_o my_o duty_n much_o more_o have_v power_n as_o the_o church-magistrate_n or_o officer_n of_o the_o king_n and_o though_o i_o be_v under_o no_o necessity_n i_o will_v not_o refuse_v a_o lawful_a thing_n when_o authority_n require_v it_o the_o archbishop_n receive_v i_o with_o very_o great_a expression_n of_o respect_n and_o offer_v i_o his_o licence_n and_o will_v let_v his_o secretary_n take_v no_o money_n of_o i_o but_o he_o offer_v i_o the_o book_n to_o subscribe_v in_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o know_v that_o the_o king_n declaration_n exempt_v we_o from_o subscription_n he_o bid_v i_o write_v what_o i_o will_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o what_o i_o resolve_v to_o do_v and_o i_o think_v meet_v for_o he_o to_o expect_v i_o will_v do_v of_o choice_n though_o i_o may_v forbear_v and_o so_o in_o latin_a i_o subscribe_v my_o promise_n not_o to_o preach_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o ceremony_n establish_v by_o law_n in_o his_o diocese_n while_o i_o use_v his_o licence_n and_o i_o tell_v he_o how_o grievous_a it_o be_v to_o i_o to_o be_v daily_o haunt_v with_o such_o general_a accusation_n behind_o my_o back_n and_o ask_v he_o why_o i_o be_v never_o accuse_v of_o any_o particular_n and_o he_o confess_v to_o i_o that_o if_o they_o have_v get_v any_o particular_n that_o will_v have_v deserve_v it_o i_o shall_v have_v hear_v particular_o from_o he_o i_o scarce_o think_v that_o i_o ever_o preach_v a_o sermon_n without_o a_o spy_n to_o give_v they_o his_o report_n of_o it_o §_o 167._o but_o my_o last_o sermon_n that_o ever_o i_o preach_v in_o public_a be_v at_o blackfryar_n be_v defame_v with_o this_o particular_a accusation_n that_o i_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o depart_v from_o they_o insomuch_o as_o the_o lady_n balcarre_n tell_v i_o that_o even_o the_o old_a queen_n of_o bobemia_n tell_v she_o she_o wonder_v that_o i_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v go_v away_o because_o that_o i_o and_o such_o as_o i_o be_v silence_v while_o other_o be_v put_v into_o our_o place_n but_o all_o this_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o mis-reporter_n without_o any_o colour_n of_o ground_n from_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v say_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o print_a sermon_n §_o 168._o for_o when_o the_o minister_n be_v all_o silence_v some_o covetous_a bookseller_n get_v copy_n of_o the_o last_o sermon_n of_o many_o of_o they_o from_o the_o scribe_n that_o take_v they_o from_o their_o mouth_n some_o of_o they_o be_v take_v word_n by_o word_n which_o i_o hear_v myself_o but_o some_o of_o we_o be_v much_o abuse_v by_o it_o and_o especial_o myself_o for_o they_o style_v it_o a_o farewell_o sermon_n and_o mangle_v so_o both_o matter_n and_o style_n that_o i_o can_v not_o own_v it_o beside_o the_o print_n it_o to_o the_o offence_n of_o governor_n so_o that_o afterward_o i_o write_v out_o the_o sermon_n more_o at_o large_a myself_o on_o col._n 2._o 6_o 7._o with_o another_o discourse_n and_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o press_n but_o can_v not_o get_v they_o license_v etc._n for_o reason_n afterward_o to_o i_o mention_v §_o 169._o on_o april_n 23._o be_v his_o majesty_n coronation_n day_n the_o day_n be_v very_o serene_a and_o fair_a till_o sudden_o in_o the_o afternoon_n as_o they_o be_v return_v from_o westminster-hall_n there_o be_v very_o terrible_a thunder_n when_o none_o expect_v it_o which_o make_v i_o remember_v his_o father_n coronation_n on_o which_o be_v a_o boy_n at_o school_n and_o have_v leave_n to_o play_v for_o the_o solemnity_n a_o earthquake_n about_o two_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n do_v affright_v the_o boy_n and_o all_o the_o neighbourhood_n i_o intend_v no_o commentary_n on_o these_o but_o only_o to_o relate_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n §_o 170._o to_o return_v at_o last_o to_o our_o treaty_n with_o the_o bishop_n if_o you_o observe_v the_o king_n declaration_n you_o will_v find_v that_o though_o matter_n of_o government_n seem_v to_o be_v determine_v yet_o the_o liturgy_n be_v to_o be_v review_v and_o reform_v and_o new_a form_n draw_v up_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n suit_v to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o worship_n that_o man_n may_v use_v which_o of_o they_o they_o please_a as_o already_o there_o be_v some_o such_o variety_n of_o form_n in_o some_o office_n of_o that_o book_n this_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v do_v and_o till_o this_o be_v do_v we_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o our_o treaty_n but_o if_o that_o be_v do_v and_o all_o settle_a by_o law_n our_o division_n be_v at_o a_o end_n therefore_o be_v often_o with_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n on_o the_o forementioned_a occasion_n i_o humble_o entreat_v he_o to_o hasten_v the_o finish_n of_o that_o work_n that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o our_o desire_a concord_n at_o last_o dr._n reignolds_n and_o mr._n calamy_n be_v authorize_v to_o name_v the_o person_n on_o that_o side_n to_o manage_v the_o treaty_n and_o a_o commission_n be_v grant_v under_o the_o broad_a seal_n to_o the_o person_n nominate_v on_o both_o side_n i_o entreat_v mr._n calamy_n and_o dr._n reignolds_n to_o leave_v i_o out_o for_o though_o i_o much_o desire_v the_o expedition_n of_o the_o work_n i_o find_v that_o the_o last_o debate_n have_v make_v i_o unacceptable_a with_o my_o superior_n and_o this_o will_v much_o more_o increase_v it_o and_o other_o man_n may_v be_v fit_a who_o be_v less_o distaste_v but_o i_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o they_o unless_o i_o will_v have_v peremptory_o refuse_v it_o to_o excuse_v i_o so_o they_o name_v as_o commissioner_n dr._n tuckney_n dr._n conant_n dr._n spurstow_n dr._n manton_n dr._n wallis_n mr._n calamy_n and_o myself_o mr._n jackson_n mr._n case_n mr._n clark_n and_o mr._n newcomen_fw-mi beside_o dr._n reignolds_n then_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o for_o assistant_n be_v the_o other_o party_n have_v assistant_n dr._n horton_n dr._n jacomb_n dr._n bates_n mr._n rawlinson_n mr._n cooper_n dr._n lightfoot_n dr._n collins_n mr._n woodbridge_n and_o dr._n drake_n according_a to_o the_o king_n commission_n we_o be_v to_o meet_v and_o manage_v our_o conference_n in_o order_n to_o the_o end_v therein_o express_v the_o commission_n be_v as_o follow_v charles_n the_o second_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n scotland_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n to_o our_o trusty_a and_o well-beloved_a the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n accept_v archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o right_a reverend_a father_n in_o god_n gilbert_n bishop_n of_o london_n john_n bishop_n of_o durham_n john_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n henry_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n humphrey_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n george_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n robert_z bishop_n of_o lincoln_n benjamin_n bishop_n of_o peterburgh_n bryan_n bishop_n of_o chester_n richard_n bishop_n of_o carlisle_n john_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n edward_z bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o to_o our_o trusty_a and_o well-beloved_a the_o reverend_a
lightfoot_n dr._n collins_n mr._n woodbridge_n and_o mr._n drake_n shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o each_o one_o of_o the_o say_a commissioner_n last_o mention_v which_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v hinder_v or_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o meeting_n and_o consultation_n and_o shall_v and_o may_v advise_v consult_v and_o determine_v and_o also_o certify_v and_o execute_v all_o and_o singular_a the_o power_n and_o authority_n before_o mention_v in_o and_o about_o the_o premise_n as_o full_o and_o absolute_o as_o such_o of_o the_o say_v last_o mention_v commissioner_n which_o shall_v so_o happen_v to_o be_v absent_a shall_v or_o may_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o these_o our_o letter_n patent_n or_o any_o thing_n therein_o contain_v in_o case_n he_o or_o they_o be_v personal_o present_a in_o witness_v whereof_o we_o have_v cause_v these_o our_o letter_n to_o be_v make_v patent_n witness_v ourselves_o at_o westminster_n the_o five_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o march_n in_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o our_o reign_n per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la regem_fw-la boocker_n note_v that_o dr._n roger_n drake_n name_n be_v miswritten_a william_n drake_n he_o there_o fore_o go_v not_o public_o with_o we_o §_o 171._o a_o meeting_n be_v appoint_v and_o the_o savey_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n lodging_n name_v by_o they_o for_o the_o place_n there_o meet_v we_o dr._n frewen_n archbishop_n of_o york_n dr._n sheldon_n bishop_n of_o london_n dr._n morley_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n dr._n saunderson_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n dr._n cousin_n bishop_n of_o durham_n dr._n hinchman_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n dr._n walton_n bishop_n of_o chester_n dr._n lany_n bishop_n of_o peterborough_n dr._n king_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n dr._n stern_a bishop_n of_o carlisle_n but_o the_o constany_a man_n after_o be_v dr._n gauden_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o meet_v dr._n reignolds_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n mr._n clerk_n dr._n spurstow_n dr._n lightfoot_n dr._n wallis_n dr._n manton_n dr._n bates_n dr._n jacomb_n mr._n cooper_n mr._n rawlinson_n mr._n case_n and_o myself_o the_o commission_n be_v read_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n a_o peaceable_a man_n speak_v first_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o business_n but_o perhaps_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n know_v more_o of_o the_o king_n mind_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v fit_a to_o speak_v in_o it_o than_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o they_o but_o we_o that_o have_v be_v the_o seeker_n of_o this_o conference_n and_o that_o desire_a alteration_n in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v or_o do_v till_o we_o bring_v in_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o say_v against_o it_o in_o write_v and_o all_o the_o additional_a form_n and_o alteration_n which_o we_o desire_v our_o brethren_n be_v very_o much_o against_o this_o motion_n and_o urge_v the_o king_n commission_n which_o require_v we_o to_o meet_v together_o advise_v and_o consult_v they_o tell_v he_o that_o by_o conference_n we_o may_v perceive_v as_o we_o go_v what_o each_o will_v yield_v to_o and_o may_v more_o speedy_o dispatch_v and_o probable_o attain_v our_o end_n whereas_o write_v will_v be_v a_o tedious_a endless_a business_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o familiarity_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o each_o other_o mind_n which_o may_v facilitate_v our_o concord_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n resolute_o insist_v on_o it_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n till_o we_o bring_v in_o all_o our_o exception_n alteration_n and_o addition_n at_o once_o in_o this_o i_o confess_v above_o all_o thing_n else_o i_o be_v whole_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o prevail_v with_o my_o brethren_n to_o consent_v but_o i_o conjecture_v upon_o contrary_a reason_n for_o i_o suppose_v he_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v either_o be_v altogether_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o be_v of_o several_a mind_n among_o ourselves_o at_o least_o in_o our_o new_a form_n or_o that_o when_o our_o proposal_n and_o form_n come_v to_o be_v scan_v by_o they_o they_o shall_v find_v as_o much_o matter_n of_o exception_n against_o we_o as_o we_o do_v against_o they_o or_o that_o the_o people_n of_o our_o persuasion_n will_v be_v dissatisfy_v or_o divide_v about_o it_o and_o indeed_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o think_v either_o all_o or_o much_o of_o this_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o our_o disadvantage_n will_v be_v exceed_o great_a but_o i_o tell_v they_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o opinion_n 1._o that_o we_o shall_v quick_o agree_v on_o our_o exception_n or_o offer_v none_o but_o what_o we_o be_v agree_v on_o 2._o that_o we_o be_v engage_v to_o offer_v they_o new_a form_n which_o be_v the_o expedient_a which_o from_o the_o beginning_n i_o have_v aim_v at_o and_o bring_v in_o as_o the_o only_a way_n of_o accommodation_n consider_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o scripture_n word_n and_o that_o minister_n shall_v choose_v which_o form_n they_o will_v 3._o that_o verbal_a dispute_n will_v be_v manage_v with_o much_o more_o contention_n 4._o but_o above_o all_o that_o else_o our_o cause_n will_v never_o be_v well_o understand_v by_o our_o people_n or_o foreigner_n or_o posterity_n but_o our_o conference_n and_o cause_n will_v be_v misreport_v and_o publish_v as_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n be_v to_o our_o prejudice_n and_o none_o dare_v contradict_v it_o and_o that_o what_o we_o say_v for_o our_o cause_n will_v this_o way_n come_v full_o and_o true_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o england_n and_o of_o other_o nation_n and_o that_o if_o we_o refuse_v this_o opportunity_n of_o leave_v upon_o record_n our_o testimony_n against_o corruption_n for_o a_o just_a and_o moderate_a reformation_n we_o be_v never_o like_a to_o have_v the_o like_a in_o haste_n again_o and_o upon_o these_o reason_n i_o tell_v the_o bishop_n that_o we_o accept_v of_o the_o task_n which_o they_o impose_v on_o we_o yet_o so_o as_o to_o bring_v all_o our_o exception_n at_o one_o time_n and_o all_o our_o addition_n at_o another_o time_n which_o they_o grant_v §_o 172._o when_o we_o be_v withdraw_v it_o please_v our_o brethren_n present_o to_o divide_v the_o undertake_a work_n the_o draw_v up_o of_o exception_n against_o the_o common-prayer_n they_o undertake_v themselves_o and_o be_v to_o meet_v from_o day_n to_o day_n for_o that_o end_n the_o draw_v up_o of_o the_o addition_n or_o new_a form_n they_o impose_v upon_o i_o alone_o because_o i_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o that_o design_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o of_o engage_v they_o in_o that_o piece_n of_o service_n and_o some_o of_o they_o think_v it_o will_v prove_v odious_a to_o the_o independent_o and_o other_o who_o be_v against_o a_o liturgy_n as_o such_o hereupon_o i_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o come_v among_o they_o no_o more_o till_o i_o have_v finish_v my_o task_n which_o be_v a_o fortnight_n time_n my_o leisure_n be_v too_o short_a for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o with_o that_o accurateness_n which_o a_o business_n of_o that_o nature_n do_v require_v or_o for_o the_o consult_v with_o man_n or_o author_n i_o can_v not_o have_v time_n to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o book_n save_v the_o bible_n and_o my_o concordance_n compare_v all_o with_o the_o assembly_n directory_n and_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o hammond_n l'estrange_n and_o at_o the_o fortnight_n end_n i_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o other_o commissioner_n §_o 173._o and_o here_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o work_n i_o must_v give_v the_o reader_n these_o few_o advertisement_n 1._o that_o one_o of_o my_o chief_a reason_n for_o the_o do_v of_o this_o work_n be_v that_o if_o real_o the_o declaration_n be_v in_o force_n and_o execute_v our_o brethren_n that_o scruple_v the_o use_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n may_v have_v the_o liberty_n of_o use_v such_o form_n take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o need_v not_o scruple_n 2._o and_o another_o be_v that_o the_o nation_n may_v see_v that_o in_o our_o desire_n of_o reform_v the_o liturgy_n we_o be_v not_o for_o none_o or_o for_o a_o worse_o 3._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o stand_a witness_n to_o posterity_n both_o against_o the_o sectarian_n who_o will_v have_v all_o reformer_n run_v into_o extreme_n and_o against_o our_o slanderrer_n who_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o we_o do_v run_v into_o extreme_n and_o be_v against_o all_o liturgy_n and_o a_o record_n that_o once_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v propose_v which_o we_o can_v ourselves_o agree_v in_o 4._o i_o make_v it_o a_o entire_a liturgy_n but_o may_v not_o call_v it_o so_o because_o our_o commission_n require_v we_o to_o call_v it_o addition_n to_o or_o alteration_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n 5._o i_o put_v in_o the_o directive_n part_v call_v rubric_n that_o
upon_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n after_o we_o §_o 175._o when_o the_o exception_n against_o the_o liturgy_n be_v finish_v the_o brethren_n oft_o read_v over_o the_o reform_a liturgy_n which_o i_o offer_v they_o at_o first_o they_o will_v have_v have_v no_o rubric_n or_o directory_n but_o bare_a prayer_n because_o they_o think_v our_o commission_n allow_v it_o not_o that_o at_o last_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o give_v they_o and_o resolve_v to_o take_v they_o in_o but_o first_o to_o offer_v the_o bishop_n their_o exception_n §_o 176._o at_o this_o time_n be_v the_o convocation_n choose_v for_o till_o now_o it_o be_v defer_v have_v it_o be_v call_v when_o the_o king_n come_v in_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n will_v have_v be_v against_o the_o diocesan_n and_o impose_v way_n but_o afterward_o many_o hundred_o be_v turn_v out_o that_o all_o the_o old_a sequester_a minister_n may_v come_v in_o and_o the_o opinion_n of_o reordination_n be_v set_v afoot_o all_o those_o minister_n that_o for_o twenty_o year_n together_o while_o bishop_n be_v lay_v aside_o have_v be_v ordain_v without_o diocesan_n be_v in_o many_o country_n deny_v any_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n of_o clerk_n for_o the_o convocation_n by_o all_o which_o mean_v and_o by_o the_o scruple_n of_o abundance_n of_o minister_n who_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o the_o choose_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o assembly_n the_o diocesan_n party_n whole_o carry_v it_o in_o the_o choice_n §_o 177._o in_o london_n the_o election_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n church_n on_o the_o second_o day_n of_o may_n 1661._o the_o london_n minister_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o eject_v prove_v the_o major_a vote_n against_o the_o diocesan_n party_n and_o when_o i_o go_v to_o have_v join_v with_o they_o they_o send_v to_o i_o not_o to_o come_v as_o they_o do_v also_o to_o mr._n calamy_n and_o without_o my_o knowledge_n they_o choose_v mr._n calamy_n and_o i_o for_o london_n but_o they_o carry_v it_o against_o the_o other_o party_n but_o by_o three_o voice_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n have_v the_o power_n of_o choose_v two_o out_o of_o four_o or_o four_o out_o of_o six_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o a_o certain_a circuit_n do_v give_v we_o the_o great_a use_n of_o be_v both_o leave_v out_o and_o so_o we_o be_v excuse_v and_o the_o city_n of_o london_n have_v no_o clerk_n in_o the_o convocation_n how_o shall_v i_o have_v be_v there_o bait_v and_o what_o a_o vexatious_a place_n shall_v i_o have_v have_v in_o such_o a_o convocation_n §_o 178._o the_o four_o day_n of_o may_n we_o have_v a_o meeting_n with_o the_o bishop_n where_o we_o give_v in_o our_o paper_n of_o exception_n to_o they_o which_o they_o receive_v §_o 179._o the_o seven_o day_n of_o may_n be_v a_o meeting_n at_o sion-colledge_n of_o all_o the_o london_n minister_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o precedent_n and_o assistant_n for_o the_o next_o year_n where_o some_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o upon_o a_o pettish_a scruple_n absent_v themselves_o the_o diocesane_a party_n carry_v it_o and_o so_o get_v the_o possession_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o college_n §_o 180._o the_o eight_o day_n of_o may_n the_o new_a parliament_n and_o convocation_n sit_v down_o be_v constitute_v of_o man_n fit_v and_o devote_v to_o the_o diocesan_n interest_n §_o 181._o on_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o may_n by_o order_n of_o parliament_n the_o national_a vow_n and_o covenant_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o street_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o common_a hangman_n §_o 182._o when_o the_o brethren_n come_v to_o examine_v the_o reform_a liturgy_n and_o have_v oft_o read_v it_o over_o they_o pass_v it_o at_o last_o in_o the_o same_o word_n that_o i_o have_v write_v it_o save_v only_o that_o they_o put_v out_o a_o few_o line_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o the_o word_n offer_v be_v use_v and_o they_o put_v out_o a_o page_n of_o reason_n for_o infant_n baptism_n which_o i_o have_v annex_v to_o that_o office_n think_v it_o unnecessary_a and_o they_o put_v the_o large_a litany_n into_o a_o appendix_n as_o think_v it_o too_o long_o and_o dr._n wallis_n be_v desire_v to_o draw_v up_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o king_n which_o be_v his_o work_n be_v after_o somewhat_o alter_v by_o we_o and_o we_o agree_v to_o put_v before_o it_o a_o short_a address_n to_o the_o bishop_n profess_v our_o readiness_n in_o debate_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o shorten_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v too_o long_o and_o the_o alter_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v amiss_o §_o 183._o and_o because_o i_o foresee_v what_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o conference_n i_o desire_v the_o brethren_n that_o we_o may_v draw_v up_o a_o plain_a and_o earnest_a petition_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o yield_v to_o such_o term_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n as_o they_o themselves_o do_v confess_v to_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v yield_v to_o for_o though_o we_o be_v equal_n in_o the_o king_n commission_n yet_o we_o be_v command_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n rom._n 12._o 18._o and_o to_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n heb._n 12._o 14._o and_o if_o we_o be_v deny_v it_o will_v satisfy_v our_o conscience_n and_o justify_v we_o before_o all_o the_o world_n much_o more_o than_o if_o we_o only_o dispute_v for_o it_o however_o we_o may_v this_o way_n have_v that_o opportunity_n to_o produce_v our_o reason_n for_o peace_n which_o else_o we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v §_o 184._o this_o motion_n be_v accept_v and_o i_o be_v desire_v to_o draw_v up_o the_o petition_n which_o i_o do_v and_o it_o be_v examine_v and_o with_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o alteration_n consent_v to_o §_o 185._o when_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o bishop_n to_o deliver_v in_o these_o paper_n i_o be_v require_v to_o deliver_v they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o get_v audience_n for_o the_o petition_n before_o all_o the_o company_n i_o tell_v they_o that_o though_o we_o be_v equal_n in_o the_o present_a work_n and_o our_o appoint_a business_n be_v to_o treat_v yet_o we_o be_v conscious_a of_o our_o place_n and_o duty_n and_o have_v draw_v up_o a_o petition_n to_o they_o which_o though_o somewhat_o long_o i_o humble_o crave_v their_o consent_n that_o i_o may_v read_v it_o to_o they_o some_o be_v against_o it_o and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v be_v general_o if_o they_o have_v know_v what_o be_v in_o it_o but_o at_o last_o they_o yield_v to_o it_o but_o their_o patience_n be_v never_o so_o put_v to_o it_o by_o we_o as_o in_o hear_v so_o long_o and_o ungrateful_a a_o petition_n when_o i_o have_v read_v it_o dr._n gunning_n begin_v a_o long_a and_o vehement_a speech_n against_o it_o to_o which_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o end_n i_o reply_v but_o i_o be_v interrupt_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o reply_n and_o be_v fain_o to_o bear_v it_o because_o they_o have_v be_v patient_a with_o much_o ado_n so_o long_o before_o §_o 186._o i_o deliver_v they_o the_o petition_n when_o i_o have_v read_v it_o and_o with_o it_o a_o fair_a copy_n of_o our_o reform_a liturgy_n call_v additional_a form_n and_o alteration_n of_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v both_o and_o so_o we_o depart_v our_o say_a write_n be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v here_o insert_v §_o 187._o after_o all_o this_o when_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o have_v send_v we_o two_o paper_n one_o of_o their_o concession_n how_o much_o they_o will_v alter_v of_o the_o liturgy_n as_o except_v against_o and_o the_o other_o of_o their_o acceptance_n of_o our_o offer_a form_n or_o reason_n against_o they_o instead_o of_o both_o these_o a_o good_a while_n after_o they_o send_v we_o such_o a_o paper_n as_o they_o do_v before_o of_o their_o reason_n against_o all_o our_o exception_n without_o any_o abatement_n or_o alteration_n at_o all_o that_o be_v worth_a the_o name_v our_o brethren_n see_v what_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o bring_v it_o too_o and_o how_o unpeaceable_o they_o manage_v the_o business_n do_v think_v best_a to_o write_v they_o a_o plain_a answer_n to_o their_o paper_n and_o not_o to_o suppress_v it_o as_o we_o have_v do_v by_o the_o first_o this_o task_n also_o they_o impose_v on_o i_o and_o i_o go_v out_o of_o town_n to_o dr._n spurstow_n house_n in_o hackney_n for_o retirement_n where_o in_o eight_o day_n time_n i_o draw_v up_o a_o reply_n to_o their_o answer_n to_o our_o exception_n and_o the_o brethren_n read_v it_o and_o consent_v to_o it_o only_o wish_v that_o it_o have_v be_v large_a in_o the_o
latter_a end_n where_o i_o have_v purposely_o be_v brief_a because_o i_o have_v be_v too_o large_a in_o the_o beginning_n and_o because_o particular_n may_v be_v answer_v satisfactority_n in_o a_o few_o word_n when_o the_o general_a difference_n be_v full_o clear_v §_o 188._o by_o this_o time_n our_o commission_n be_v almost_o expire_v and_o therefore_o our_o brethren_n be_v earnest_o desirous_a of_o personal_a debate_n with_o they_o upon_o the_o paper_n put_v in_o to_o try_v how_o much_o alteration_n they_o will_v yield_v to_o therefore_o we_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o desire_v it_o of_o they_o and_o at_o last_o they_o yield_v to_o it_o when_o we_o have_v but_o ten_o day_n more_o to_o treat_v §_o 189._o when_o we_o meet_v they_o i_o deliver_v they_o the_o answer_n of_o their_o former_a paper_n the_o largeness_n of_o which_o i_o see_v displease_v they_o and_o they_o receive_v it_o and_o we_o earnest_o press_v they_o to_o spend_v the_o little_a time_n remain_v in_o such_o pacify_v conference_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o king_n declaration_n and_o commission_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o such_o dispute_n which_o they_o have_v call_v we_o to_o by_o their_o manner_n of_o write_v be_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v or_o think_v most_o conduce_v to_o those_o end_n §_o 190._o i_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n present_v never_o know_v what_o we_o offer_v they_o in_o the_o reform_a liturgy_n nor_o in_o this_o reply_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o our_o paper_n save_o those_o few_o which_o we_o read_v open_o to_o they_o for_o they_o be_v put_v up_o and_o carry_v away_o and_o i_o conjecture_v scarce_o any_o but_o the_o writer_n of_o their_o confutation_n will_v be_v at_o the_o labour_n of_o read_v they_o over_o and_o i_o remember_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o last_o disputation_n when_o i_o draw_v out_o the_o short_a preface_n to_o this_o last_o reply_n which_o mr._n calamy_n write_v to_o enumerate_v in_o the_o begin_n before_o their_o eye_n many_o of_o the_o gross_a corruption_n which_o they_o stiff_o defend_v and_o refuse_v to_o reform_v the_o company_n be_v more_o ashamed_a and_o silent_a than_o at_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o i_o have_v say_v by_o which_o i_o perceive_v that_o they_o have_v never_o read_v or_o hear_v that_o very_a preface_n which_o be_v as_o a_o epistle_n to_o themselves_o yea_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o confess_v when_o they_o bid_v i_o read_v it_o that_o they_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v before_o they_o know_v what_o be_v in_o they_o they_o resolve_v to_o reject_v our_o paper_n right_a or_o wrong_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o their_o contradictor_n §_o 191._o when_o we_o come_v to_o our_o debate_n i_o first_o crave_v of_o they_o their_o animadversion_n on_o our_o addition_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o liturgy_n which_o we_o have_v put_v in_o long_o before_o and_o that_o they_o will_v tell_v we_o what_o they_o allow_v or_o disallow_v in_o they_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o use_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o king_n declaration_n and_o commission_n but_o they_o will_v not_o by_o any_o importunity_n be_v entreat_v at_o all_o to_o debate_v that_o nor_o to_o give_v any_o of_o their_o opinion_n about_o those_o paper_n there_o be_v no_o paper_n that_o ever_o we_o offer_v they_o that_o have_v the_o fate_n of_o those_o though_o it_o be_v there_o that_o some_o of_o they_o thought_n to_o have_v find_v recriminate_v matter_n of_o exception_n yet_o can_v we_o never_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n about_o they_o in_o word_n or_o write_n but_o once_o bishop_n morley_n tell_v we_o of_o their_o length_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o have_v tell_v they_o in_o our_o preface_n that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o abbreviate_v any_o thing_n which_o on_o debate_n shall_v appear_v too_o long_o but_o that_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o prayer_n make_v the_o ordinary_a lord_n day_n prayer_n far_o shall_v than_o they_o and_o since_o we_o have_v give_v our_o exception_n against_o they_o if_o they_o will_v neither_o by_o word_n nor_o write_v except_o against_o we_o nor_o yet_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o they_o they_o will_v not_o honour_v their_o cause_n or_o conference_n but_o all_o can_v not_o extort_v either_o debate_n on_o that_o subject_a or_o any_o reprehension_n of_o what_o we_o have_v offer_v they_o nor_o have_v they_o since_o to_o this_o day_n in_o any_o of_o their_o write_n which_o ever_o i_o can_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o say_v a_o word_n in_o way_n of_o exception_n against_o those_o paper_n yea_o when_o roger_n l'estrange_n himself_o write_v according_a to_o his_o manner_n a_o malicious_a invective_n against_o our_o several_a paper_n when_o they_o be_v afterward_o print_v he_o can_v find_v little_a to_o say_v against_o our_o liturgy_n but_o that_o we_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o several_a case_n to_o pray_v in_o these_o word_n or_o to_o this_o sense_n and_o be_v that_o all_o the_o fault_n beside_o the_o length_n foremention_v do_v they_o not_o know_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o prelate_n and_o not_o to_o such_o as_o we_o to_o deprive_v man_n of_o their_o liberty_n in_o pray_v if_o they_o have_v desire_v it_o how_o easy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o have_v dash_v out_o that_o one_o clause_n or_o to_o this_o sense_n and_o than_o it_o have_v be_v beyond_o their_o exception_n what_o measure_n of_o liberty_n minister_n shall_v have_v it_o be_v not_o we_o but_o they_o that_o must_v determine_v §_o 192._o when_o they_o have_v cast_v out_o that_o part_n of_o our_o desire_a conference_n our_o next_o business_n be_v to_o desire_v they_o by_o friendly_a conference_n to_o go_v over_o the_o particular_n which_o we_o except_v against_o and_o to_o tell_v we_o how_o much_o they_o can_v abate_v and_o what_o alteration_n they_o can_v yield_v to_o this_o bishop_n reignolds_n oft_o press_v they_o to_o and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o we_o that_o speak_v but_o they_o resolute_o insist_v on_o it_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v till_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o necessary_a of_o alteration_n which_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v and_o that_o they_o be_v there_o ready_a to_o answer_v to_o our_o proof_n we_o urge_v they_o again_o and_o again_o with_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o king_n declaration_n and_o commission_n 1._o that_o the_o end_n express_v be_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o all_o exception_n and_o occasion_n of_o exception_n and_o difference_n from_o among_o our_o good_a subject_n and_o for_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o tender_a conscience_n and_o the_o restore_n and_o continuance_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o the_o mean_n be_v to_o make_v such_o reasonable_a and_o necessary_a alteration_n correction_n and_o amendment_n therein_o as_o shall_v be_v agree_v upon_o to_o be_v needful_a and_o expedient_a for_o the_o give_a satisfaction_n to_o tender_a conscience_n and_o restore_v and_o continue_v peace_n etc._n etc._n we_o plain_o show_v hence_o that_o the_o king_n suppose_v that_o some_o alteration_n must_v be_v make_v but_o the_o bishop_n insist_v on_o two_o word_n necessary_a alteration_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v agree_v on_o we_o answer_v they_o that_o the_o word_n necessary_a have_v reference_n to_o the_o end_v express_v viz._n the_o satisfy_v tender_a conscience_n and_o be_v join_v with_o expedient_a and_o its_o strange_a if_o when_o the_o king_n have_v so_o long_o and_o public_o determine_v of_o the_o end_n and_o call_v we_o to_o consult_v of_o the_o mean_n we_o shall_v presume_v now_o at_o last_o to_o contradict_v he_o and_o to_o determine_v that_o the_o end_v itself_o be_v unnecessary_a and_o consequent_o no_o mean_n necessary_a thereto_o what_o then_o have_v we_o all_o this_o while_n be_v do_v 2._o and_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o agree_v on_o such_o necessary_a mean_n if_o they_o will_v take_v the_o adventage_n of_o that_o word_n to_o agree_n on_o nothing_o that_o so_o all_o endeavour_n may_v be_v frustrate_v for_o want_v of_o their_o agreement_n god_n and_o the_o world_n will_v judge_v between_o we_o who_o it_o be_v that_o frustrate_v the_o king_n commission_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o divide_a bleed_a church_n thus_o we_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n contend_v about_o this_o point_n whether_o some_o alteration_n be_v suppose_v by_o the_o king_n declaration_n and_o commission_n to_o be_v make_v by_o we_o or_o whether_o we_o be_v anew_o to_o dispute_v that_o point_n but_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v that_o to_o be_v our_o task_n or_o none_o to_o prove_v by_o disputation_n that_o any_o alteration_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v make_v while_o
for_o my_o fear_n that_o he_o symbolise_v with_o the_o papist_n be_v abate_v now_o i_o perceive_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o they_o hold_v and_o dr._n gunning_n answer_v against_o he_o and_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v so_o use_v the_o word_n i_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o also_o grant_v that_o a_o man_n for_o a_o certainspace_n may_v he_o without_o any_o act_n of_o sin_n end_n as_o i_o be_v proceed_v here_o bishop_n morley_n interrupt_v i_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n with_o vehemency_n cry_v out_o what_o can_v any_o man_n be_v for_o any_o time_n without_o sin_n and_o he_o found_v out_o his_o aggravation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o then_o cry_v to_o dr._n bates_n what_o say_v you_o dr._n bates_n be_v this_o your_o opinion_n say_v dr._n bates_n i_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n but_o i_o pray_v my_o lord_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o speak_v i_o begin_v to_o go_v on_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o sentence_n where_o i_o lest_o to_o show_v the_o sense_n and_o truth_n of_o my_o word_n and_o the_o bishop_n whether_o in_o passion_n or_o design_n i_o know_v not_o interrupt_v i_o again_o and_o mouth_v out_o the_o odiousness_n of_o my_o doctrine_n again_o and_o again_o i_o attempt_v to_o speak_v and_o still_o he_o interrupt_v i_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n upon_o that_o i_o sit_v down_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o our_o commission_n nor_o the_o common_a law_n of_o disputation_n nor_o the_o civil_a usage_n of_o man_n in_o common_a converse_n and_o that_o if_o he_o prohibit_v i_o to_o speak_v i_o desire_v he_o to_o do_v it_o plain_o and_o i_o will_v â—â—sist_v and_o not_o by_o that_o way_n of_o interruption_n he_o tell_v i_o i_o have_v speak_v enough_o if_o that_o be_v good_a for_o i_o speak_v more_o than_o any_o one_o in_o the_o company_n and_o thus_o he_o keep_v i_o so_o long_o from_o utter_v the_o rest_n of_o my_o sentence_n that_o i_o sit_v down_o and_o give_v over_o and_o tell_v he_o i_o take_v it_o for_o his_o prohibition_n at_o last_o i_o let_v he_o talk_v and_o speak_v to_o those_o near_a i_o which_o will_v hear_v i_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o be_v go_v to_o say_v that_o i_o grant_v bishop_n lany_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v free_a from_o act_v sin_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v no_o matter_n of_o objection_n against_o i_o and_o that_o the_o instance_n of_o my_o concession_n be_v these_o 1._o in_o the_o time_n of_o absolute_a infancy_n 2._o in_o the_o time_n of_o total_a fatuity_n or_o madness_n as_o natural_a idiot_n that_o never_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n 3._o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o lethargy_n carus_n or_o apoplexy_n or_o epilepsy_n 4._o in_o the_o time_n of_o lawful_a sleep_n when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v amiss_o and_o whether_o any_o other_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v i_o determine_v not_o but_o as_o i_o talk_v thus_o bishop_n morley_n go_v on_o talk_v loud_a than_o i_o and_o will_v neither_o hear_v i_o nor_o willing_o have_v have_v i_o to_o have_v be_v hear_v behind_o i_o at_o the_o low_a end_n of_o the_o table_n stand_v dr._n crowther_n and_o he_o will_v consute_n i_o and_o i_o defend_v dr._n lany_n in_o that_o jeroboam_fw-la make_v israel_n to_o sin_n what_o gather_v you_o thence_o quoth_v i_o that_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o that_o or_o never_o sume_v before_o he_o answer_v yes_o and_o with_o a_o little_a nonsense_n will_v defend_v it_o that_o israel_n sin_v not_o till_o then_o when_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o he_o in_o the_o general_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n sin_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o take_v the_o word_n figurative_o the_o genus_fw-la for_o a_o species_n i_o grant_v he_o that_o they_o sin_v not_o that_o species_n of_o sin_n which_o jeroboam_fw-la teach_v they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o text_n emphatical_o call_v sin_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o sin_v no_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n or_o no_o national_a sin_n till_o then_o it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o question_n which_o be_v about_o sin_n in_o the_o general_n or_o indefinite_o he_o tell_v i_o they_o sin_v no_o national_a sin_n till_o then_o i_o ask_v he_o whether_o the_o idolatry_n the_o unbelief_n the_o murmur_a etc._n etc._n by_o which_o all_o the_o nation_n save_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o idolatry_n for_o which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o nation_n be_v conquer_v and_o captivate_v be_v none_o of_o they_o national_a sin_n i_o give_v the_o reader_n the_o instance_n if_o this_o odious_a kind_n of_o talk_n to_o show_v he_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n we_o talk_v with_o and_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o task_n we_o have_v §_o 196._o and_o a_o little_a further_o touch_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o when_o i_o beg_v their_o compassion_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o unnecessary_o cast_v so_o many_o out_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o their_o communion_n bishop_n cousin_n tell_v i_o that_o we_o threaten_v they_o with_o number_n and_o for_o his_o part_n he_o think_v the_o king_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o make_v we_o name_v they_o all_o a_o charitable_a and_o wise_a motion_n to_o name_v all_o the_o thousand_o of_o england_n that_o dissent_v from_o they_o and_o that_o have_v swear_v the_o covenant_n and_o who_o they_o will_v after_o persecute_v §_o 197._o when_o i_o read_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o our_o exception_n against_o the_o liturgy_n that_o after_o twenty_o year_n calamity_n they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o several_a bishop_n voluntary_o offer_v twenty_o year_n before_o mean_v the_o correction_n of_o the_o liturgy_n offer_v by_o archbishop_n usher_n archbishop_z williams_z bishop_n morton_z dr._n prideaux_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n cousin_n answer_v i_o that_o we_o threaten_v they_o with_o a_o new_a war_n and_o it_o be_v time_n for_o the_o king_n to_o look_v to_o we_o i_o have_v no_o shelter_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o name_n dr._n hammond_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o remember_v dr._n hammond_n insist_v on_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o twenty_o year_n calamity_n shall_v have_v teach_v man_n more_o charity_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o brotherly_n love_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o be_v unmerciful_a after_o so_o long_a and_o heavy_a warning_n from_o god_n hand_n he_o tell_v i_o if_o that_o be_v our_o meaning_n it_o be_v all_o well_o and_o these_o be_v the_o most_o logical_a discourse_n of_o that_o bishop_n §_o 198._o among_o all_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v none_o who_o have_v so_o promise_v a_o face_n as_o dr._n sterne_n the_o bishop_n of_o carlisle_n he_o look_v so_o honest_o and_o grave_o and_o sober_o that_o i_o scarce_o think_v such_o a_o face_n can_v have_v deceive_v i_o and_o when_o i_o be_v entreat_v they_o not_o to_o cast_v out_o so_o many_o of_o their_o brethren_n through_o the_o nation_n as_o scrupele_v a_o ceremony_n which_o they_o confess_v indifferent_a he_o turn_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o note_v i_o for_o say_v in_o the_o nation_n he_o will_v not_o say_v in_o the_o kingdom_n say_v he_o lest_o he_o own_o a_o king_n this_o be_v all_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v that_o worthy_a prelate_n say_v but_o with_o grief_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o half_o the_o charity_n which_o become_v so_o grave_a a_o bishop_n may_v have_v suffice_v to_o have_v help_v he_o to_o a_o better_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n nation_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o such_o who_o have_v to_o late_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o swear_v fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n as_o his_o chaplain_n and_o have_v such_o testimony_n from_o he_o as_o we_o have_v have_v and_o that_o our_o case_n be_v sad_a if_o we_o can_v plead_v by_o the_o king_n commission_n for_o accommodation_n upon_o no_o no_o better_a term_n than_o to_o be_v note_v as_o traitor_n every_o time_n we_o use_v such_o a_o word_n as_o the_o nation_n which_o all_o monarchical_a writer_n use_v §_o 199._o bishop_n morley_n earnest_o plead_v my_o own_o book_n with_o i_o my_o fifth_z disput._n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o the_o king_n and_o i_o still_o tell_v he_o i_o go_v not_o from_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o he_o vehement_o aggravate_v the_o mischief_n of_o conceive_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o when_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n will_v be_v imperfect_a while_o man_n be_v imperfect_a and_o that_o the_o other_o side_n also_o have_v its_o
inconvenience_n he_o ask_v i_o whether_o i_o think_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o extemporary_a prayer_n be_v not_o rather_o to_o be_v avoid_v than_o those_o of_o impose_v form_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v our_o best_a to_o avoid_v the_o evil_n or_o abuse_n of_o both_o he_o ask_v i_o how_o that_o shall_v be_v i_o answer_v he_o not_o by_o disclaim_v the_o use_n of_o form_n or_o of_o conceive_a prayer_n but_o use_v both_o in_o their_o proper_a season_n and_o as_o i_o be_v go_v on_o the_o company_n fall_v into_o a_o laughter_n at_o i_o as_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v for_o some_o foolish_a thing_n when_o i_o speak_v but_o for_o that_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n have_v use_v ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n and_o most_o that_o have_v any_o zeal_n do_v use_v by_o their_o allowance_n to_o this_o day_n pray_v extempore_o in_o the_o pulpit_n §_o 200._o i_o oft_o make_v it_o my_o earnest_a request_n to_o they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o proper_a turn_n in_o speak_v and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o interrupt_v one_o another_o but_o stay_v the_o end_n but_o i_o can_v never_o prevail_v especial_o with_o bishop_n morley_n who_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v speak_v out_o will_v present_o interrupt_v i_o and_o go_v on_o in_o his_o way_n i_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o take_v this_o course_n i_o judge_v all_o our_o conference_n fruitless_a to_o the_o hearer_n for_o my_o speech_n be_v not_o incoherent_a but_o the_o end_n and_o middle_n must_v be_v join_v to_o the_o beginning_n to_o make_v up_o the_o sense_n and_o that_o as_o the_o end_n be_v first_o in_o the_o intention_n but_o last_o in_o execution_n so_o i_o usual_o reserve_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o the_o last_o to_o which_o the_o beginning_n be_v but_o preparatory_a and_o therefore_o i_o have_v rather_o they_o forbid_v i_o to_o speak_v any_o moreâ—_n than_o let_v i_o begin_v and_o then_o not_o suffer_v i_o to_o go_v on_o any_o further_o the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o i_o speak_v so_o long_o and_o have_v so_o many_o thing_n that_o their_o memory_n can_v not_o retain_v they_o all_o and_o shall_v lose_v the_o first_o if_o they_o stay_v till_o the_o last_o and_o that_o i_o speak_v more_o than_o any_o other_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o as_o to_o my_o speak_n more_o than_o other_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n yea_o to_o speak_v as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n except_o when_o my_o brethren_n save_v i_o that_o labour_n if_o they_o think_v i_o speak_v too_o much_o they_o will_v tell_v i_o so_o and_o for_o other_o one_o side_n be_v to_o speak_v as_o oft_o as_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o have_v consent_v that_o they_o shall_v fill_v the_o room_n when_o we_o be_v but_o three_o and_o then_o every_o one_o in_o the_o room_n shall_v speak_v as_o much_o as_o one_o of_o we_o we_o have_v make_v a_o fair_a bout_n of_o it_o i_o care_v not_o how_o many_o of_o they_o speak_v if_o they_o be_v but_o willing_a to_o be_v answer_v but_o if_o five_o of_o they_o must_v speak_v and_o but_o one_o of_o they_o be_v answer_v they_o will_v say_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v unanswerable_a and_o for_o my_o length_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o consent_v that_o one_o of_o themselves_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o chair_n as_o they_o have_v be_v and_o whenever_o the_o chairman_n interrupt_v i_o and_o tell_v i_o i_o have_v speak_v long_o enough_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v silent_a but_o that_o be_v never_o do_v or_o let_v we_o turn_v the_o quarter-glass_n and_o see_v that_o one_o speak_v no_o long_o than_o the_o other_o and_o for_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o memory_n i_o suppose_v they_o be_v on_o equal_a term_n it_o be_v as_o hard_o for_o we_o to_o remember_v what_o they_o say_v and_o if_o we_o can_v not_o we_o will_v either_o take_v note_n or_o ask_v another_o or_o pass_v by_o what_o we_o forget_v rather_o than_o overthrow_v all_o order_n in_o discourse_n and_o speak_v in_o confusion_n like_o people_n in_o a_o fair._n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v that_o a_o continue_a speech_n without_o vain_a word_n do_v best_a spare_a time_n see_v that_o when_o i_o may_v thus_o set_v all_o the_o part_n of_o my_o sense_n together_o when_o the_o break_a parcel_n signify_v nothing_o i_o can_v better_o make_v know_v my_o meaning_n in_o a_o speech_n of_o half_a a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n than_o in_o two_o day_n ramble_v discourse_n where_o interruption_n and_o interlocution_n toss_v we_o up_o and_o down_o from_o thing_n to_o thing_n and_o never_o let_v we_o see_v the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o each_o other_o in_o that_o connexion_n and_o harmony_n which_o be_v its_o light_n and_o strength_n but_o all_o these_o word_n be_v cast_v away_o and_o they_o have_v seldom_o patience_n to_o forbear_v a_o interruption_n §_o 201._o one_o learned_a doctor_n behind_o i_o that_o be_v no_o commissioner_n desire_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o if_o he_o have_v some_o unanswerable_a argument_n and_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o all_o that_o scrupled_a conformity_n who_o we_o plead_v for_o be_v not_o such_o as_o have_v be_v against_o the_o king_n i_o answer_v he_o 1._o that_o the_o king_n himself_o have_v give_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o many_o of_o they_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o minister_n of_o twenty_o that_o we_o plead_v for_o that_o have_v ever_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o the_o war_n or_o against_o the_o king_n most_o of_o they_o be_v then_o boy_n at_o school_n or_o in_o the_o university_n 3._o that_o man_n on_o both_o side_n have_v be_v against_o the_o king_n hereupon_o bishop_n morley_n ask_v i_o whether_o ever_o i_o know_v a_o conformable_a man_n for_o the_o parliament_n against_o the_o king_n yes_o my_o lord_n quoth_v i_o many_o a_o one_o name_n one_o quoth_v some_o of_o they_o yes_o a_o bishop_n yea_o a_o archbishop_n quoth_v i_o at_o which_o they_o all_o hearken_v as_o at_o a_o wonder_n do_v you_o not_o know_v quoth_v i_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n dr._n williams_n sometime_o lord_n keeper_n of_o england_n be_v a_o commander_n of_o the_o force_n for_o the_o parliament_n in_o wales_n at_o which_o they_o be_v silent_a and_o that_o argument_n be_v at_o a_o end_n §_o 202._o when_o i_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o cast_v out_o all_o the_o non-conformits_a there_o will_v not_o be_v tolerable_a minister_n enough_o to_o supply_v the_o congregation_n bishop_n morley_n answer_v that_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o late_a time_n and_o that_o some_o place_n have_v no_o minister_n at_o all_o through_o all_o those_o time_n of_o usurpation_n and_o name_v aylesbury_n garrison_n which_o he_o know_v to_o have_v have_v none_o upon_o his_o own_o knowledge_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o never_o know_v any_o such_o and_o therefore_o i_o know_v there_o be_v not_o many_o such_o in_o england_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v not_o plead_v for_o such_o a_o mischief_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o usurper_n but_o since_o i_o have_v inquire_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n about_o aylesbury_n and_o they_o unamous_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a and_o name_v i_o the_o minister_n that_o have_v be_v there_o successive_o and_o usual_o two_o at_o once_o §_o 203._o also_o the_o say_a bishop_n when_o i_o talk_v of_o silence_v minister_n for_o thing_n indifferent_a tell_v i_o that_o we_o shall_v remember_v how_o we_o do_v by_o they_o and_o that_o we_o talk_v not_o then_o as_o now_o we_o do_v i_o answer_v he_o that_o i_o be_v confident_a there_o be_v no_o man_n there_o present_a that_o have_v ever_o a_o hand_n in_o silence_v any_o of_o they_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o have_v be_v in_o judgement_n for_o cast_v out_o the_o utter_o insufficient_a and_o notorious_o scandalous_a indifferent_o of_o what_o opinion_n or_o side_n foever_o but_o i_o have_v public_o write_v against_o the_o silence_v or_o displace_v any_o worthy_a man_n for_o be_v against_o the_o parliament_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v take_v warning_n by_o other_o fault_n and_o not_o imitate_v they_o and_o do_v evil_a because_o cromwell_n do_v so_o §_o 204._o upon_o this_o dr._n walton_n bishop_n of_o chester_n say_v indeed_o mr._n baxter_n do_v write_v against_o the_o cast_n of_o we_o out_o but_o mr._n baxter_n do_v not_o you_o say_v that_o if_o our_o church_n have_v no_o more_o than_o bare_a liberty_n as_o other_o have_v without_o the_o compulsion_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o none_o but_o drunkard_n will_v join_v in_o they_o i_o answer_v no_o my_o lord_n i_o do_v not_o i_o only_o say_v that_o as_o they_o have_v be_v order_v if_o they_o have_v but_o
suspend_v silence_v imprison_v etc._n etc._n we_o understand_v not_o english_a 2._o in_o like_a manner_n grotius_n in_o loc_n cap._n 14._o 1._o contra_fw-la vocati_fw-la à _fw-la gentibus_fw-la conscii_fw-la datae_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la libertatis_fw-la judaeos_fw-la judaice_n viventes_fw-la à _fw-la sva_fw-la communione_fw-la volebant_fw-la excludere_fw-la 11_o 18_o 21._o unde_fw-la secuturum_fw-la erat_fw-la schisma_fw-la huic_fw-la malo_fw-la ut_fw-la occurrat_fw-la paulus_n mediam_fw-la institit_fw-la viam_fw-la &_o judaeos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la crediderant_fw-la monet_fw-la ita_fw-la svam_fw-la sequantur_fw-la opinionem_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la damnandis_fw-la crimine_fw-la impietatis_fw-la qui_fw-la aliter_fw-la sentiebant_fw-la abstineant_fw-la exit_fw-la gentibus_fw-la veer_fw-la vocatos_fw-la we_o illorum_fw-la quamvis_fw-la judaice_n viventium_fw-la communionem_fw-la defugiant_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la imperitos_fw-la spernant_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d societate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sicut_fw-la qui_fw-la hospitio_fw-la aliquem_fw-la excipiunt_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 18._o 26._o &_o 28._o 2._o ecclesia_fw-la enim_fw-la domini_fw-la comparatur_fw-la supra_fw-la 11._o 25._o sumitur_fw-la baec_fw-la admonitio_fw-la ex_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la quae_fw-la dicta_fw-la matth._n 12._o 20._o 2_o tolerandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ij_o qui_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la animatis_fw-la abstinendum_fw-la putant_fw-la quod_fw-la quidam_fw-la faciebant_fw-la religione_fw-la quâdam_fw-la cap._n 15._o 6_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la deum_fw-la laudatis_fw-la eique_fw-la preces_fw-la funditis_fw-la faciatis_fw-la id_fw-la nen_fw-la tantum_fw-la eodem_fw-la verborum_fw-la sono_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o animo_fw-la pleno_fw-la mutuae_fw-la delectionis_fw-la sine_fw-la contemptu_fw-la sine_fw-la odio_fw-la habes_fw-la hanc_fw-la vocem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 11._o 46._o ubi_fw-la forma_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la perfectissimae_fw-la add_v adejus_fw-la vocis_fw-la explicationem_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la act._n 4._o 32._o all_o which_o include_v communion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n v._n 7._o nolite_fw-la ob_fw-la res_fw-la tale_n alii_fw-la alios_fw-la à _fw-la fraternitate_fw-la abseindere_fw-la §_o 225._o this_o paper_n be_v give_v in_o the_o very_a last_o day_n of_o our_o commission_n and_o dispute_n and_o dr._n gunning_n read_v another_o which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o a_o insultation_n at_o out_o dismission_n which_o paper_n have_v some_o mistake_v in_o it_o and_o the_o citation_n of_o many_o witness_n who_o as_o he_o will_v have_v persuade_v we_o take_v the_o word_n receive_v rom._n 14._o &_o 15._o as_o not_o mean_v or_o include_v receive_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n §_o 226._o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o affirm_v that_o we_o have_v refuse_v to_o dispute_v till_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o take_v their_o turn_n and_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o imposition_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o open_a and_o frequent_a profession_n that_o we_o will_v do_v our_o part_n whether_o they_o will_v do_v they_o or_o not_o only_o i_o say_v that_o if_o they_o refuse_v it_o we_o shall_v take_v it_o for_o a_o desert_v of_o their_o cause_n this_o he_o a_o while_n deny_v i_o appeal_v to_o the_o auditor_n of_o his_o party_n and_o they_o give_v no_o answer_n dr._n bates_n witness_v it_o dr._n jacomb_n offer_v his_o oath_n of_o it_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v party_n by_o this_o time_n i_o see_v my_o error_n in_o give_v way_n for_o their_o doctor_n to_o crowd_v in_o to_o applaud_v they_o and_o witness_v for_o they_o when_o we_o have_v none_o or_o next_o to_o none_o of_o we_o there_o suppose_v by_o the_o agreement_n three_o only_o must_v have_v stay_v §_o 227._o when_o dr._n gunning_n have_v read_v his_o insult_a answer_n the_o day_n before_o and_o make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o my_o tell_v the_o respondent_fw-la of_o beg_v the_o question_n they_o put_v dr._n sanderson_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n into_o the_o chair_n that_o his_o learning_n and_o gravity_n may_v put_v a_o reputation_n upon_o his_o sentence_n he_o be_v a_o very_a worthy_a man_n but_o for_o that_o great_a pievishness_n which_o injury_n partiality_n temperature_n and_o age_n have_v cause_v in_o he_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o few_o angry_a word_n pronounce_v that_o dr._n gunning_n have_v the_o better_a and_o that_o the_o respondent_fw-la can_v not_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o that_o i_o be_v a_o man_n of_o contention_n if_o i_o offer_v to_o reply_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o though_o we_o reverence_v much_o his_o lordship_n age_n and_o learning_n yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o party_n and_o no_o judge_n which_o yet_o if_o he_o be_v it_o be_v so_o strange_a to_o we_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v prohibit_v to_o reply_v and_o a_o censure_n antedate_v pass_v on_o that_o reply_n before_o it_o be_v hear_v and_o on_o the_o replyer_n for_o it_o that_o we_o crave_v his_o lordship_n pardon_n if_o we_o disobey_v he_o and_o give_v in_o our_o reply_n which_o may_v have_v more_o in_o it_o than_o he_o can_v forefee_n and_o the_o next_o day_n when_o i_o give_v in_o the_o reply_n before_o insert_v there_o be_v no_o such_o insult_a as_o before_o §_o 228._o when_o dr._n gunning_n have_v read_v his_o citation_n of_o testimony_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o rom._n 14_o and_o 15._o bishop_n cousin_n call_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n in_o the_o room_n for_o their_o vote_n all_o you_o that_o think_v that_o dr._n gunning_n have_v prove_v that_o rom._n 14._o speak_v not_o of_o receive_v to_o the_o sacrament_n say_v i._n and_o so_o they_o all_o cry_v i._o i_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o know_v their_o opinion_n before_o and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o use_n that_o he_o make_v of_o our_o concession_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o present_a while_o we_o be_v all_o absent_a save_o two_o or_o three_o scholar_n and_o two_o or_o three_o gentleman_n that_o stand_v behind_o to_o hear_v it_o show_v that_o their_o cause_n be_v very_o needy_a of_o defence_n when_o their_o own_o voice_n must_v go_v instead_o of_o argument_n but_o if_o they_o will_v go_v on_o upon_o such_o lamentable_a reason_v as_o they_o have_v use_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o the_o people_n and_o divide_v the_o church_n and_o afflict_v their_o brethren_n the_o day_n be_v comig_v when_o their_o own_o vote_n shall_v not_o absolve_v they_o §_o 229._o hereupon_o we_o fall_v again_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o charity_n and_o compassion_n to_o the_o church_n and_o their_o frustrate_v the_o king_n commission_n and_o the_o kingdom_n hope_n and_o when_o they_o profess_v their_o desire_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n i_o tell_v they_o they_o will_v not_o abate_v the_o small_a thing_n nor_o correct_v their_o gross_a error_n for_o it_o and_o hereupon_o i_o read_v over_o to_o they_o the_o preface_n draw_v up_o by_o mr._n calamy_n before_o our_o reply_n to_o their_o answer_n to_o our_o exception_n against_o the_o liturgy_n which_o recite_v their_o corruption_n and_o show_v their_o unpeaceableness_n offend_v but_o filence_v they_o §_o 230._o by_o this_o time_n the_o evening_n of_o our_o last_o day_n be_v far_o go_v and_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o they_o whether_o we_o shall_v continue_v our_o dispute_n any_o further_a as_o private_a man_n voluntary_o among_o ourselves_o for_o i_o have_v many_o more_o argument_n which_o i_o desire_v before_o to_o have_v read_v all_o at_o once_o but_o can_v not_o be_v permit_v or_o whether_o they_o will_v receive_v my_o argument_n and_o the_o reply_n which_o i_o last_o read_v dr._n pierson_n resolve_v that_o he_o will_v meddle_v no_o more_o after_o that_o night_n bishop_n morley_n say_v he_o think_v it_o unfit_a when_o the_o king_n commission_n be_v expire_v that_o we_o shall_v meddle_v in_o it_o any_o far_o but_o dr._n gunning_n and_o i_o have_v so_o much_o mind_n to_o it_o for_o i_o know_v that_o almost_o all_o my_o argument_n be_v yet_o behind_o and_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n that_o may_v easy_o be_v make_v very_o plain_a that_o i_o tell_v he_o i_o will_v venture_v on_o the_o danger_n for_o the_o love_n of_o charity_n and_o peace_n and_o he_o agree_v that_o i_o shall_v send_v he_o in_o all_o my_o argument_n with_o the_o last_o reply_n which_o he_o have_v not_o answer_v the_o next_o day_n §_o 231._o last_o i_o desire_v bishop_n morley_n to_o resolve_v we_o what_o account_v we_o be_v joint_o to_o give_v his_o majesty_n of_o our_o proceed_n that_o we_o may_v not_o wrong_v each_o other_o and_o by_o he_o and_o their_o consent_n it_o be_v agree_v on_o that_o we_o give_v nothing_o in_o our_o account_n to_o the_o king_n as_o charge_v on_o one_o another_o but_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o by_o the_o party_n in_o write_v and_o that_o all_o our_o account_n be_v to_o be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v on_o the_o end_n for_o the_o church_n welfare_n unity_n and_o peace_n and_o
as_o unnecessary_a small_a and_o doubtful_a as_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v make_v necessary_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la to_o enjoin_v all_o etc._n etc._n be_v to_o maintain_v and_o exercise_v a_o principle_n of_o church-division_n the_o major_n which_o only_o need_v proof_n be_v thus_o prove_v to_o maintain_v and_o exercise_v such_o a_o principle_n as_o 1._o never_o yet_o be_v exercise_v but_o it_o do_v divide_v the_o church_n 2._o and_o by_o which_o its_o division_n have_v be_v cause_v or_o cherish_v ever_o since_o the_o roman_a usurpation_n begin_v 3._o and_o which_o can_v possible_o consist_v with_o unity_n whilst_o christian_n be_v of_o such_o different_a 1._o education_n 2._o and_o degree_n of_o natural_a understanding_n 3._o and_o degree_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o maintain_v and_o exercise_v a_o principle_n of_o church_n division_n but_o to_o maintain_v and_o exercise_v this_o principle_n that_o thing_n as_o unnecessary_a small_a and_o doubtful_a as_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v make_v necessary_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o maintain_v and_o exercise_v such_o a_o principle_n as_o 1._o never_o yet_o be_v exercise_v but_o it_o do_v divide_v etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la and_o thus_o our_o dispute_n at_o the_o savoy_n end_v and_o with_o it_o our_o endeavour_n for_o reconciliation_n upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o king_n commission_n §_o 236._o be_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n in_o which_o a_o historian_n so_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o business_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v suspect_v of_o partiality_n i_o will_v here_o annex_v a_o character_n of_o each_o one_o that_o manage_v this_o business_n as_o they_o show_v themselves_o but_o because_o it_o have_v that_o inconvenience_n i_o will_v omit_v it_o only_o tell_v you_o what_o part_n each_o one_o of_o they_o act_v in_o all_o this_o work_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n since_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n only_o appear_v the_o first_o day_n of_o each_o conference_n which_o beside_o that_o before_o the_o king_n be_v but_o twice_o in_o all_o as_o i_o remember_v and_o meddle_v not_o at_o all_o in_o any_o disputation_n but_o all_o man_n suppose_v that_o he_o and_o bishop_n morley_n and_o next_o bishop_n hinchman_n be_v the_o doer_n and_o disposer_n of_o all_o such_o affair_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n frewen_n speak_v no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o come_v but_o once_o or_o twice_o in_o all_o bishop_n morley_n be_v oft_o there_o but_o not_o constant_o and_o with_o free_a and_o fluent_a word_n with_o much_o earnestness_n be_v the_o chief_a speaker_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o great_a interrupter_n of_o we_o vehement_o go_v on_o with_o what_o he_o think_v serviceable_a to_o his_o end_n and_o bear_v down_o answer_n by_o the_o say_a fervour_n and_o interruption_n bishop_n cousin_n be_v there_o constant_o and_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o talk_n with_o so_o little_a logic_n natural_a or_o artificial_a that_o i_o perceive_v no_o one_o much_o move_v by_o any_o thing_n he_o say_v but_o two_o virtue_n he_o show_v though_o none_o take_v he_o for_o a_o magician_n one_o be_v that_o he_o be_v excellent_o well_o verse_v in_o canon_n council_n and_o father_n which_o he_o remember_v when_o by_o cite_v of_o any_o passage_n wotry_v he_o the_o other_o be_v that_o as_o he_o be_v of_o a_o rustic_a wit_n and_o carriage_n so_o he_o will_v endure_v more_o freedom_n of_o our_o discourse_n with_o he_o and_o be_v more_o affable_a and_o familiar_a than_o the_o rest_n bishop_n hinchman_n since_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v of_o the_o most_o grave_a comely_a reverend_a aspect_n of_o any_o of_o they_o and_o of_o a_o good_a insight_n in_o the_o father_n and_o council_n cousin_n and_o he_o and_o dr._n gunning_n be_v all_o that_o show_v any_o of_o that_o skill_n among_o we_o considerable_a in_o which_o they_o be_v all_o three_o of_o very_o laudable_a understanding_n and_o better_a than_o any_o other_o of_o either_o of_o the_o party_n that_o i_o meet_v with_o and_o bishop_n hinchman_n speak_v calm_o and_o slow_o and_o not_o very_o oft_o but_o be_v as_o high_a in_o his_o principle_n and_o resolution_n as_o any_o of_o they_o bishop_n sanderson_n of_o lincoln_n be_v some_o time_n there_o but_o never_o speak_v that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o what_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o but_o his_o great_a learning_n and_o worth_n be_v know_v by_o his_o labour_n late_o and_o his_o age_a peevishness_n not_o unknown_a bishop_n gauden_n be_v our_o most_o constant_a helper_n he_o and_o bishop_n cousin_n seldom_o be_v absent_a and_o how_o bitter_a soever_o his_o pen_n be_v he_o be_v the_o only_a moderator_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n except_o our_o bishop_n reignolds_n he_o show_v no_o logic_n nor_o meddle_v in_o any_o dispute_n or_o point_v of_o learning_n but_o a_o calm_a fluent_a rhetorical_a tongue_n and_o if_o all_o have_v be_v of_o his_o mind_n we_o have_v be_v reconcile_v but_o when_o by_o many_o day_n conference_n in_o the_o beginning_n we_o have_v get_v some_o moderate_a concession_n from_o he_o and_o from_o bishop_n cousin_n by_o his_o mean_n the_o rest_n come_v in_o the_o end_n and_o break_v they_o all_o bishop_n lucy_n of_o st._n david_n speak_v once_o or_o twice_o a_o few_o word_n calm_o and_o so_o do_v bishop_n nicholson_n of_o gloucester_n and_o bishop_n griffiths_n of_o asaph_n though_o no_o commissioner_n and_o do_v no_o more_o bishop_n king_n of_o chicbester_n i_o never_o see_v there_o bishop_n warner_n of_o rocbester_n be_v there_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o meddle_v not_o that_o i_o hear_v bishop_n lany_n of_o peterborough_n be_v twice_o or_o thrice_o there_o and_o talk_v as_o be_v before_o recite_v for_o i_o remember_v no_o more_o bishop_n walton_n of_o chester_n be_v there_o once_o or_o twice_o and_o speak_v but_o what_o be_v before_o recite_v that_o i_o know_v of_o bishop_n stern_a of_o carlisle_n since_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v of_o a_o most_o sober_a honest_a mortify_a aspect_n but_o speak_v nothing_o that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o that_o weak_a uncharitable_a word_n before_o mention_v so_o that_o i_o be_v never_o more_o deceive_v by_o a_o man_n face_n bishop_n reignolds_n speak_v much_o the_o first_o day_n for_o bring_v they_o to_o abatement_n and_o moderation_n and_o afterward_o he_o fate_n with_o they_o and_o speak_v now_o and_o then_o a_o word_n for_o moderation_n he_o be_v a_o solid_a honest_a man_n but_o through_o mildness_n and_o excess_n of_o timorous_a reverence_n to_o great_a man_n altogether_o unfit_a to_o contend_v with_o they_o mr._n thorndike_n speak_v once_o a_o few_o impertinent_a passionate_a word_n confuse_v the_o opinion_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o from_o his_o first_o write_n and_o confirm_v that_o which_o his_o second_o and_o last_o write_n have_v give_v we_o of_o he_o dr._n earl_n dr._n heylin_n and_o dr._n barwick_n never_o come_v dr._n hacket_n since_o bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n say_v nothing_o to_o make_v we_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o dr._n sparrow_n say_v but_o little_a but_o that_o little_a be_v with_o a_o spirit_n enough_o for_o the_o impose_v divide_v cause_n dr._n pierson_n and_o dr._n gunning_n do_v all_o their_o work_n beside_o bishop_n morley_n discourse_n but_o with_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o manner_n dr._n pierson_n be_v their_o true_a logician_n and_o disputant_n without_o who_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v we_o shall_v have_v have_v nothing_o from_o they_o but_o dr._n gunning_n passionate_a invective_n mix_v with_o some_o argumentation_n he_o dispute_v acurate_o sober_o and_o calm_o be_v but_o once_o in_o any_o passion_n breed_v in_o we_o a_o great_a respect_n for_o he_o and_o a_o persuasion_n that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v independent_a he_o will_v have_v be_v for_o peace_n and_o that_o if_o all_o be_v in_o his_o power_n it_o will_v have_v go_v well_o he_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o honour_n of_o that_o cause_n which_o we_o doubt_v whether_o he_o hearty_o maintain_v dr._n gunning_n be_v their_o forward_a and_o great_a speaker_n understand_v well_o what_o belong_v to_o a_o disputant_n a_o man_n of_o great_a study_n and_o industry_n than_o any_o of_o they_o well_o read_v in_o father_n and_o council_n and_o of_o a_o ready_a tongue_n and_o i_o hear_v and_o believe_v of_o a_o very_a temperate_a life_n as_o to_o all_o carnal_a excess_n whatsoever_o but_o so_o vehement_a for_o his_o high_a impose_v principle_n and_o so_o overzealous_a for_o arminianism_n and_o formality_n and_o church_n pomp_n and_o so_o very_o eager_a and_o servant_n in_o his_o discourse_n that_o i_o conceive_v his_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n much_o pervert_v his_o judgement_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o make_v he_o lamentable_o overrun_v himself_o in_o
his_o discource_n of_o dr._n pierce_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o because_o he_o have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o i_o on_o our_o part_n dr._n bates_n speak_v very_o solid_o judicious_o and_o pertinent_o when_o he_o speak_v and_o for_o myself_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o speak_v so_o much_o be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o my_o brethren_n and_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v it_o all_o upon_o myself_o they_o themselves_o have_v so_o much_o wit_n as_o to_o be_v therein_o more_o spare_v and_o cautelous_a than_o i_o and_o i_o think_v that_o the_o day_n and_o cause_n command_v i_o those_o two_o thing_n which_o then_o be_v object_v against_o i_o as_o my_o crime_n viz._n speak_v too_o bold_o and_o too_o long_o and_o i_o think_v it_o a_o cause_n that_o i_o can_v comfortable_o suffer_v for_o and_o shall_v as_o willing_o be_v a_o martyr_n for_o charity_n as_o for_o faith_n §_o 237._o when_o this_o work_n be_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o brethren_n meet_v again_o and_o resolve_v to_o draw_v up_o a_o account_n of_o our_o endeavour_n and_o present_v it_o to_o his_o majesty_n with_o our_o petition_n for_o his_o promise_a help_n yet_o for_o those_o alteration_n and_o abatement_n which_o we_o can_v not_o procure_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o first_o we_o shall_v acquaint_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n withal_o and_o consult_v with_o he_o about_o it_o which_o we_o do_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o come_v to_o he_o according_a to_o my_o expectation_n i_o find_v he_o most_o offend_v at_o i_o and_o that_o i_o have_v take_v off_o the_o distaste_n and_o blame_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n at_o our_o first_o entrance_n he_o merry_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o i_o be_v but_o as_o fat_a as_o dr._n manton_n we_o shall_v all_o do_v well_o etc._n i_o tell_v he_o if_o his_o lordship_n can_v teach_v i_o the_o art_n of_o grow_v fat_a he_o shall_v find_v i_o not_o unwilling_a to_o learn_v by_o any_o good_a mean_n he_o grow_v more_o serious_a and_o say_v that_o i_o be_v severe_a and_o strict_a like_o a_o melancholy_a man_n and_o make_v those_o thing_n sin_n which_o other_o do_v not_o and_o i_o perceive_v he_o have_v be_v possess_v with_o displeasure_n towards_o i_o upon_o that_o account_n that_o i_o charge_v the_o church_n and_o liturgy_n with_o sin_n and_o have_v not_o suppose_v that_o the_o worlt_n be_v but_o inexpendiency_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o i_o think_v and_o have_v give_v my_o reason_n for_o after_o other_o such_o discourse_n we_o crave_v his_o favour_n to_o procure_v the_o king_n declaration_n yet_o to_o be_v pass_v into_o a_o act_n and_o his_o advice_n what_o we_o have_v further_a to_o do_v he_o consent_v that_o we_o shall_v draw_v up_o a_o address_n to_o his_o majesty_n render_v he_o a_o account_n of_o all_o but_o desire_v that_o we_o will_v first_o show_v it_o he_o which_o we_o promise_v §_o 238._o when_o we_o show_v our_o paper_n to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n which_o the_o brethren_n have_v desire_v i_o to_o draw_v up_o and_o have_v consent_v to_o without_o any_o alteration_n he_o be_v not_o please_v with_o some_o passage_n in_o it_o which_o he_o think_v too_o pungent_a or_o press_a but_o will_v not_o bid_v we_o put_v they_o out_o so_o we_o go_v with_o it_o to_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n who_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n about_o it_o and_o i_o read_v it_o to_o he_o also_o and_o he_o be_v earnest_a with_o we_o to_o blow_n out_o some_o passage_n as_o too_o vehement_a and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o well_o be_v bear_v i_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o leave_v they_o out_o but_o sir_n gilbirt_n gerrard_n a_o ancient_a godly_a man_n be_v with_o he_o and_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n i_o yield_v have_v no_o remedy_n and_o be_v unmeer_n to_o oppose_v their_o wisdom_n any_o further_a and_o so_o what_o they_o score_v under_o we_o leave_v out_o and_o present_v the_o rest_n to_o his_o majesty_n afterward_o but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o present_v it_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n secret_o tell_v the_o rest_n that_o if_o dr._n reignolds_n dr._n bates_n and_o dr._n manton_n will_v deliver_v it_o it_o will_v be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a intimate_v that_o i_o be_v grow_v unacceptable_a at_o court_n but_o they_o will_v not_o go_v without_o i_o and_o he_o profess_v he_o desire_v not_o my_o exclusion_n but_o when_o they_o tell_v i_o of_o it_o i_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o he_o and_o be_v go_v away_o but_o he_o and_o they_o come_v after_o i_o to_o the_o stair_n and_o importune_v i_o to_o return_v and_o i_o go_v with_o they_o to_o take_v my_o farewell_n of_o this_o service_n but_o i_o resolve_v that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o any_o of_o our_o paper_n though_o i_o have_v get_v they_o transcribe_v and_o bring_v they_o thither_o so_o we_o desire_a dr._n manton_n to_o deliver_v our_o petition_n and_o with_o it_o the_o fair_a copy_n of_o all_o our_o paper_n to_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o for_o the_o king_n and_o when_o bishop_n reignolds_n have_v speak_v a_o few_o word_n dr._n manton_n deliver_v they_o to_o the_o king_n who_o receive_v they_o and_o the_o petition_n but_o do_v not_o bid_v we_o read_v it_o at_o all_o at_o last_o in_o his_o speech_n something_o fall_v in_o which_o dr._n monton_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o petition_n give_v he_o a_o full_a account_n of_o if_o his_o majesty_n please_v to_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o read_v it_o whereupon_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o read_v it_o out_o receive_v the_o occasion_n be_v a_o short_a speech_n which_o i_o make_v to_o inform_v his_o majesty_n how_o far_o we_o be_v agree_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o wherein_o the_o difference_n do_v not_o lie_v as_o in_o the_o point_n of_o loyalty_n obedience_n church_n order_n etc._n etc._n this_o dr._n monton_n also_o speak_v and_o the_o king_n but_o the_o question_n but_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n and_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o judgement_n be_v either_o public_a or_o private_a private_a judgement_n call_v discretionis_fw-la which_o be_v but_o the_o use_n of_o my_o reason_n to_o conduct_v my_o action_n belong_v to_o every_o private_a rational_a man_n public_a judgement_n be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a and_o belong_v according_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n or_o pastor_n and_o the_o civil_a and_o not_o to_o any_o private_a man._n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o affair_n §_o 239._o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o petition_n just_a as_o i_o draw_v it_o up_o because_o 1._o here_o you_o may_v see_v what_o those_o word_n be_v which_o can_v not_o be_v tolerate_v 2._o because_o it_o be_v but_o suppose_v the_o under-scored_n line_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o you_o have_v it_o as_o it_o be_v present_v without_o any_o alteration_n for_o those_o under_o score_v line_n be_v all_o the_o word_n that_o be_v leave_v out_o to_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n the_o due_a account_n and_o humble_a petition_n of_o we_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n late_o commissioned_n for_o the_o review_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o liturgy_n may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n when_o this_o distemper_a nation_n weary_v with_o its_o own_o contention_n and_o division_n do_v groan_n for_o unity_n and_o peace_n the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o the_o most_o righteous_a god_n appear_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o impediment_n their_o eye_n be_v upon_o your_o majesty_n as_o the_o person_n bear_v to_o be_v under_o god_n the_o centre_n of_o their_o concord_n and_o teach_v by_o affliction_n to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o by_o experience_n of_o the_o lad_n effect_n of_o man_n uncharitableness_n and_o passion_n to_o restrain_v all_o from_o violence_n and_o extremity_n and_o keep_v moderation_n and_o mediocrity_n the_o oil_n of_o charity_n and_o peace_n and_o when_o these_o your_o subject_n desire_n be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o majesty_n peaceable_a possession_n of_o your_o throne_n it_o be_v the_o joy_n and_o encouragement_n of_o the_o sober_a and_o religion_n that_o you_o begin_v the_o exercise_n of_o your_o government_n with_o a_o proclamation_n full_a of_o christian_a zeal_n against_o debauchery_n and_o profaneness_n declare_v also_o your_o dislike_n of_o those_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o affection_n to_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o service_n assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o revile_v threaten_v and_o reproach_v other_o to_o prevent_v that_o reconciliation_n and_o union_n of_o heart_n and_o affection_n which_o can_v only_o with_o god_n blessing_n make_v we_o rejoice_v in_o each_o other_o our_o comfort_n also_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o your_o majesty_n early_a and_o ready_a entertainment_n of_o
lie_v in_o great_a pain_n of_o the_o stone_n and_o strangury_n i_o go_v to_o visit_v he_o twenty_o mile_n further_a and_o while_o i_o be_v there_o mr._n baldwin_n come_v to_o i_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o also_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v we_o return_v both_o to_o kidderminster_n and_o have_v a_o lecture_n at_o sheffnel_n in_o the_o way_n i_o preach_v there_o and_o stay_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o evening_n sermon_n because_o i_o will_v make_v haste_n to_o the_o bishop_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o my_o turn_n at_o another_o lecture_n be_v on_o the_o same_o day_n with_o that_o at_o sheffnal_n viz._n at_o cleibury_n in_o shropshire_n also_o and_o many_o be_v there_o meet_v in_o expectation_n to_o hear_v i_o but_o a_o company_n of_o soldier_n be_v there_o as_o the_o country_n think_v to_o have_v apprehend_v i_o who_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o the_o minister_n that_o will_v have_v preach_v in_o my_o stead_n bring_v a_o command_n to_o the_o churchwarden_n to_o hinder_v any_o one_o that_o have_v not_o a_o licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o poor_a people_n that_o have_v come_v from_o far_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v home_o with_o grieve_a heart_n §_o 249._o the_o next_o day_n it_o be_v confident_o report_v that_o a_o certain_a knight_n offer_v the_o bishop_n his_o troop_n to_o apprehend_v i_o if_o i_o offer_v to_o preach_v and_o the_o people_n dissuade_v i_o from_o go_v to_o the_o bishop_n suppose_v my_o liberty_n in_o danger_n but_o i_o go_v that_o morning_n with_o mr._n baldwin_n and_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o he_o and_o dr._n warmstry_n than_o dean_n of_o worcester_n i_o remember_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o grant_v i_o his_o licence_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o refuse_v i_o liberty_n to_o preach_v in_o his_o diocese_n though_o i_o offer_v he_o to_o preach_v only_o on_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o ten_o commandment_n catechistical_a principle_n and_o only_o to_o such_o as_o have_v no_o preach_v but_o the_o discourse_n between_o he_o and_o i_o at_o that_o time_n i_o have_v have_v occasion_n since_o particular_o to_o recite_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o he_o according_a as_o i_o note_v it_o down_o when_o i_o come_v home_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v here_o pass_v it_o by_o and_o since_o then_o i_o never_o preach_v in_o his_o diocese_n §_o 250._o when_o he_o silence_v i_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o marvel_v that_o i_o shall_v think_v my_o own_o preach_v so_o necessary_a as_o to_o offer_v to_o preach_v for_o nothing_o as_o if_o other_o man_n can_v not_o do_v as_o much_o good_a as_o i_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o when_o they_o and_o i_o have_v all_o do_v our_o best_a there_o will_v be_v many_o place_n unsupply_v and_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o think_v that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o be_v not_o better_o than_o none_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o think_v not_o mean_o of_o my_o ability_n but_o till_o i_o be_v better_o affect_v he_o think_v they_o be_v better_a that_o have_v none_o i_o urge_v he_o to_o tell_v i_o what_o he_o think_v be_v the_o error_n of_o my_o mind_n or_o affection_n and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v i_o do_v towards_o the_o cure_n my_o error_n he_o will_v not_o tell_v i_o save_o the_o ridiculous_a recital_n of_o that_o sentence_n at_o the_o savoy_n of_o sin_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o he_o at_o large_a but_o for_o my_o cure_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o will_v have_v i_o read_v bilson_n and_o hooker_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o be_v not_o now_o to_o do_v but_o when_o at_o his_o persuasion_n i_o revise_v they_o i_o admire_v at_o their_o infatuation_n that_o ever_o they_o suffer_v such_o book_n as_o hooker_n eight_o book_n and_o bishop_n bilson_n of_o obedience_n to_o see_v the_o light_n when_o hooker_n go_v so_o much_o further_a than_o the_o long_a parliament_n go_v as_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o legislative_a power_n be_v so_o natural_o belong_v to_o the_o who_o body_n that_o it_o be_v tyranny_n for_o a_o single_a person_n to_o exercise_v it_o lib._n 1._o and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v singulis_fw-la major_n sed_fw-la universis_fw-la minor_n and_o receive_v his_o power_n from_o the_o people_n with_o many_o more_o antimonarchical_a principle_n which_o i_o have_v confute_v in_o the_o four_o part_n of_o my_o christian_a directory_n particular_o as_o judge_v they_o unsound_a and_o bilson_n in_o that_o excellent_a book_n of_o christian_a obedience_n have_v this_o passage_n which_o methinks_v shall_v make_v they_o burn_v it_o and_o not_o commend_v it_o to_o we_o for_o our_o cure_n pag._n 520._o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o subject_v his_o kingdom_n to_o a_o foreign_a realm_n or_o change_v the_o form_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o neglect_v the_o law_n establish_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o execute_v his_o own_o pleasure_n in_o these_o and_o other_o case_n which_o may_v be_v name_v if_o the_o noble_n and_o the_o commons_o join_v together_o to_o defend_v their_o ancient_a and_o accustom_a liberty_n regiment_n and_o law_n they_o may_v not_o well_o be_v count_v rebel_n i_o never_o deny_v that_o the_o people_n may_v preserve_v the_o foundation_n freedom_n and_o form_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n which_o they_o foreprized_n when_o they_o first_o consent_v to_o have_v a_o king_n i_o say_v the_o law_n of_o god_n give_v no_o man_n leave_v to_o resist_v his_o prince_n but_o i_o never_o say_v that_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n may_v not_o proportion_v their_o state_n as_o they_o think_v best_a by_o their_o public_a law_n which_o afterward_o the_o prince_n themselves_o may_v not_o violate_v by_o superior_a power_n ordain_v of_o god_n we_o understand_v not_o only_o prince_n but_o all_o politic_a state_n and_o regiment_n somewhere_o the_o people_n somewhere_o the_o noble_n have_v the_o same_o interest_n to_o the_o sword_n that_o prince_n have_v in_o their_o kingdom_n and_o in_o kingdom_n where_o prince_n bear_v rule_v by_o the_o sword_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o prince_n private_a will_n against_o his_o law_n but_o his_o precept_n derive_v from_o his_o law_n and_o agree_v with_o his_o law_n which_o though_o it_o be_v wicked_a yet_o may_v it_o not_o be_v resist_v by_o any_o subject_n with_o arm_a violence_n marry_o when_o prince_n offer_v their_o subject_n not_o justice_n but_o force_v and_o despise_v all_o law_n to_o practice_v their_o lust_n not_o every_o nor_o any_o private_a man_n may_v take_v the_o sword_n and_o redress_v the_o prince_n but_o if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n appoint_v the_o noble_n as_o next_o the_o king_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o do_v right_a and_o withhold_v he_o from_o do_v wrong_n then_o be_v they_o license_v by_o man_n law_n and_o so_o not_o prohibit_v by_o god_n to_o interpose_v themselves_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o equity_n and_o innocency_n and_o by_o all_o lawful_a and_o needful_a mean_n to_o procure_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v reform_v but_o in_o no_o case_n deprive_v where_o the_o sceptre_n be_v inherit_v so_o far_o bishop_n bilson_n to_o who_o i_o be_v send_v §_o 251._o to_o return_v to_o bishop_n monley_n he_o tell_v i_o when_o he_o silence_v i_o that_o he_o will_v take_v care_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v no_o loser_n but_o shall_v be_v teach_v as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v by_o i_o and_o when_o i_o be_v go_v he_o get_v awhile_o a_o few_o scandalous_a man_n with_o some_o that_o be_v more_o civil_a to_o keep_v up_o the_o lecture_n till_o the_o paucity_n of_o their_o auditor_n give_v they_o a_o pretence_n to_o put_v it_o down_o and_o he_o come_v himself_o one_o day_n and_o preach_v to_o they_o a_o long_a invective_n against_o they_o and_o i_o as_o presbyterian_o and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o so_o that_o the_o people_n wonder_v that_o ever_o a_o man_n will_v venture_v to_o come_v up_o into_o a_o pulpit_n and_o speak_v so_o confident_o to_o a_o people_n that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o common_o know_v to_o be_v untrue_a and_o this_o sermon_n be_v so_o far_o from_o win_v any_o of_o they_o to_o the_o estimation_n of_o their_o new_a bishop_n or_o cure_v that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o admiration_n of_o my_o person_n which_o be_v his_o great_a endeavour_n that_o they_o be_v much_o confirm_v in_o their_o former_a judgement_n but_o still_o the_o bishop_n look_v at_o kidderminster_n as_o a_o factious_a schismatical_a presbyterian_a people_n that_o must_v be_v cure_v of_o their_o overvalue_a of_o i_o and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v cure_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n whereas_o if_o he_o have_v live_v with_o they_o the_o twenty_o part_n so_o long_o as_o i_o have_v do_v he_o will_v have_v know_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o presbyterian_o nor_o factious_a nor_o shismatical_a
no_o great_a dispute_v faculty_n but_o only_o a_o florid_n epistolary_n stile_n and_o be_v whole_o a_o stranger_n to_o i_o and_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o therefore_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o they_o but_o only_o be_v of_o a_o bold_a and_o roman_a spirit_n he_o think_v that_o no_o suffer_a shall_v deter_v a_o man_n from_o the_o small_a duty_n or_o cause_v he_o to_o silence_v any_o useful_a truth_n and_o i_o have_v former_o see_v a_o latin_a discourse_n of_o he_o against_o monarchy_n which_o no_o whit_n please_v i_o be_v a_o weak_a argumentation_n for_o a_o bad_a cause_n so_o that_o i_o desire_v no_o such_o champion_n short_o after_o he_o go_v over_o with_o the_o e._n of_o anglesey_n who_o household_n chaplain_n he_o be_v into_o ireland_n and_o have_v preach_v there_o some_o time_n and_o return_v back_o be_v apprehend_v and_o send_v prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n where_o he_o continue_v long_o till_o his_o mean_n be_v all_o spend_v and_o how_o he_o have_v since_o procure_v bread_n i_o know_v not_o when_o he_o have_v be_v prisoner_n about_o a_o year_n it_o seem_v he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o mr._n davis_n who_o be_v also_o a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n this_o mr._n davis_n have_v be_v very_o serviceable_a in_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o king_n and_o have_v lay_v out_o much_o of_o his_o estate_n for_o his_o service_n thoâ—â—_n the_o may_v be_v the_o bold_a with_o his_o tongue_n and_o pen_n and_o be_v of_o a_o spirit_n which_o some_o call_v undaunted_a but_o other_o furious_a or_o indiscreet_a at_o best_a do_v give_v a_o unmannerly_a liberty_n to_o his_o tongue_n to_o accuse_v the_o court_n of_o such_o crime_n with_o such_o aggravation_n as_o be_v a_o subject_a i_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o name_n at_o last_o he_o talk_v so_o free_o in_o the_o tower_n also_o that_o he_o be_v ship_v away_o prisoner_n to_o tangier_n in_o africa_n mr._n bagshaw_n be_v surprise_v by_o l'estrange_n and_o his_o chamber_n search_v there_o be_v find_v with_o he_o a_o paper_n call_v mr._n davis_n case_n whereupon_o he_o be_v bring_v out_o to_o speak_v with_o the_o king_n who_o examine_v he_o of_o who_o he_o have_v that_o paper_n and_o he_o deny_v to_o confess_v and_o speak_v so_o bold_o to_o the_o king_n as_o much_o offend_v he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v send_v back_o to_o the_o tower_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o deep_a dark_a dreadful_a dungeon_n when_o he_o have_v lie_v there_o three_o or_o four_o day_n and_o night_n without_o candle_n fire_n bed_n or_o straw_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o terrible_a fit_n of_o the_o haemorrboid_v which_o the_o physician_n thought_n do_v save_v his_o life_n for_o the_o pain_n be_v so_o vehement_a that_o it_o keep_v he_o in_o a_o sweat_n which_o cast_v out_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o damp._n at_o last_o by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o his_o brother_n who_o be_v a_o conformist_n and_o dear_o love_v he_o he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o after_o that_o be_v send_v away_o to_o southsea-castle_n a_o unwholesome_a place_n in_o the_o sea_n by_o portsmouth_n where_o if_o he_o be_v alive_a he_o remain_v close_a prisoner_n to_o this_o day_n with_o vavasor_n powel_n a_o preacher_n of_o north-wales_n and_o other_o speed_v worse_o than_o mr._n crofton_n who_o be_v at_o last_o release_v §_o 261._o while_o i_o be_v in_o shropshire_n and_o worcestershire_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o some_o one_o print_v one_o of_o our_o paper_n give_v into_o the_o bishop_n and_o though_o i_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o mile_n off_o yet_o be_v it_o all_o impute_v to_o i_o and_o roger_n l'estrange_n put_v it_o in_o the_o news_n book_n that_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v my_o do_v indeed_o when_o dr._n gunning_n have_v ask_v i_o whether_o we_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o the_o press_n if_o they_o will_v do_v the_o same_o by_o they_o i_o will_v not_o promise_v he_o but_o tell_v he_o though_o i_o suppose_v that_o none_o of_o we_o intend_v to_o be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o publish_v they_o without_o authority_n yet_o i_o can_v promise_v nothing_o for_o all_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a nor_o can_v any_o one_o promise_v it_o when_o so_o many_o scrivener_n be_v entrust_v to_o transcribe_v they_o that_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n may_v have_v copy_n and_o whether_o any_o of_o those_o scrivener_n may_v keep_v a_o copy_n for_o themselves_o i_o know_v not_o and_o after_o this_o most_o of_o the_o other_o paper_n be_v print_v by_o i_o know_v not_o who_o to_o this_o day_n but_o i_o conjecture_v that_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o i_o pay_v for_o write_v i_o a_o copy_n dr._n reignolds_n curate_n be_v likely_a to_o do_v it_o to_o get_v some_o what_o to_o supply_v his_o very_a great_a want_n but_o i_o be_o utter_o uncertain_a but_o i_o have_v intelligence_n that_o the_o second_o paper_n be_v in_o the_o press_n and_o that_o malice_n may_v impure_a it_o to_o i_o no_o more_o i_o go_v to_o secretary_n morrice_n and_o acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o that_o he_o may_v send_v a_o messenger_n to_o surprise_v they_o but_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o if_o i_o can_v assure_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o give_v consent_n i_o shall_v have_v a_o warrant_n to_o search_v for_o they_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o the_o bishop_n have_v do_v but_o he_o may_v easy_o conjecture_v nor_o will_v i_o search_v for_o they_o but_o have_v tell_v he_o leave_v he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o think_v meet_v §_o 262._o and_o here_o i_o must_v give_v notice_n that_o whereas_o there_o be_v then_o print_v 1._o our_o first_o proposal_n for_o concord_n in_o discipline_n 2._o our_o paper_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o the_o king_n declaration_n 3._o our_o petition_n and_o reason_n to_o the_o bishop_n for_o peace_n 4._o our_o reform_a liturgy_n 5._o our_o exception_n against_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n 6._o our_o reply_n to_o the_o bishop_n answer_v to_o these_o exception_n with_o the_o answer_n itself_o verbatim_o insert_v 7._o our_o last_o account_n and_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n 8._o a_o copy_n of_o all_o their_o disputation_n for_o the_o liturgy_n with_o our_o answer_n all_o these_o be_v surreptitious_o print_v save_o the_o first_o piece_n by_o some_o poor_a man_n for_o gain_n without_o our_o knowledge_n and_o correction_n be_v so_o false_o print_v that_o our_o wrong_n by_o it_o be_v very_o great_a whole_a line_n be_v leave_v out_o the_o most_o significant_a word_n be_v prevert_v by_o alteration_n and_o this_o so_o frequent_o that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o paper_n especial_o our_o large_a reply_n and_o our_o last_o account_n to_o the_o king_n be_v make_v nonsense_n and_o not_o intelligible_a but_o the_o last_o paper_n dr._n pierson_n and_o dr._n gunning_n disputation_n i_o confess_v be_v not_o print_v without_o my_o knowledge_n for_o bishop_n morley_n misreport_n with_o so_o great_a confidence_n utter_v have_v make_v it_o of_o some_o necessity_n but_o i_o add_v not_o one_o syllable_n by_o way_n of_o commentary_n the_o word_n themselves_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o confutation_n if_o i_o remember_v i_o will_v give_v you_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n the_o errata_fw-la of_o they_o all_o that_o they_o that_o have_v the_o print_a copy_n may_v know_v how_o to_o correct_v they_o §_o 263._o the_o come_v forth_o of_o these_o paper_n have_v various_a effect_n it_o increase_v the_o burn_a indignation_n which_o before_o be_v kindle_v against_o i_o on_o one_o side_n and_o it_o somewhat_o mitigate_v the_o censure_n that_o be_v take_v up_o against_o i_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o congregational_a or_o independent_a party_n take_v it_o ill_o that_o we_o take_v not_o they_o with_o we_o in_o our_o treaty_n and_o so_o do_v a_o few_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a divine_n all_o who_o we_o so_o far_o pass_v by_o as_o not_o to_o invite_v they_o to_o our_o council_n though_o they_o be_v as_o free_a as_o we_o to_o have_v do_v the_o like_a because_o we_o know_v that_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o hindrance_n to_o we_o partly_o because_o their_o person_n be_v unacceptable_a and_o partly_o because_o it_o may_v have_v delay_v the_o work_n and_o most_o of_o the_o independent_o and_o some_o few_o presbyterian_o raise_v it_o as_o a_o common_a censure_n against_o we_o that_o if_o we_o have_v not_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o meet_v the_o bishop_n with_o the_o offer_v of_o so_o much_o at_o first_o and_o to_o enter_v a_o treaty_n with_o they_o without_o just_a cause_n we_o have_v all_o have_v better_a term_n and_o stand_v off_o will_v have_v do_v more_o good_a so_o that_o though_o my_o person_n and_o intention_n have_v a_o more_o favourable_a censure_n from_o they_o than_o some_o other_o yet_o for_o the_o
action_n i_o be_v common_o censure_v by_o they_o as_o one_o that_o have_v grant_v they_o too_o much_o and_o wrong_v my_o brethren_n by_o enter_v into_o this_o treaty_n oâ—t_v of_o too_o earnest_a a_o desire_n of_o concord_n with_o they_o thus_o be_v man_n on_o both_o extreme_n offend_v with_o i_o and_o i_o find_v what_o enmity_n charity_n and_o peace_n be_v like_a to_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o these_o paper_n be_v print_v the_o independent_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v deal_v faithful_o and_o satisfactory_o and_o indifferent_a man_n say_v that_o reason_n have_v once_o whelm_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o dioâ—esans_n and_o that_o we_o have_v offer_v they_o so_o much_o a_o test_n they_o utter_o without_o excuse_n and_o the_o moderate_a episcopal_a man_n say_v the_o same_o but_o the_o engage_a prelatist_n be_v vehement_o displease_v that_o these_o paper_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d câ—me_v abroad_o though_o many_o of_o they_o here_o publish_v be_v never_o before_o print_v because_o none_o have_v copy_n of_o they_o but_o myself_o §_o 264._o bishop_n morley_n tell_v i_o when_o he_o silence_v i_o that_o our_o paper_n will_v be_v answer_v 〈◊〉_d long_o but_o no_o man_n to_o this_o day_n that_o ever_o we_o can_v hear_v of_o have_v answer_v they_o which_o be_v unanswered_a either_o our_o reason_n for_o peace_n or_o our_o litugy_a or_o our_o large_a reply_n or_o our_o answer_n to_o dr._n pierson_n argument_n etc._n etc._n only_a roger_n l'estrange_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o news_n book_n have_v raise_v out_o a_o great_a many_o word_n against_o some_o of_o they_o and_o a_o nameless_a author_n think_v to_o be_v dr._n wommock_n have_v answer_v one_o part_n of_o one_o subject_a in_o our_o reply_n which_o be_v about_o exclude_v all_o prayer_n from_o the_o pulpit_n beside_o common_a prayer_n and_o in_o very_o plausible_a language_n he_o say_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v say_v for_o so_o bad_a a_o cause_n viz._n for_o the_o prohibit_v all_o extemporary_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a strength_n of_o our_o reason_n he_o pass_v it_o by_o and_o faith_n that_o in_o answer_v so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v gather_v and_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o subject_n he_o faith_n nothing_o much_o less_o to_o all_o our_o other_o paper_n §_o 265._o also_o another_o nameless_a author_n common_o say_v to_o be_v sir_n henry_n yeluerton_n write_v a_o book_n for_o bishop_n morley_n against_o i_o but_o neither_o he_o nor_o boreman_n nor_o wommâ—â—k_n ever_o see_v i_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v as_o strange_a to_o the_o cause_n as_o to_o i_o for_o he_o take_v it_o out_o of_o bishop_n morley_n book_n and_o suppose_v what_o he_o have_v write_v to_o be_v true_a he_o find_v some_o word_n of_o censorious_a application_n to_o make_v a_o book_n of_o §_o 266._o and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n sir_n robert_n holt_n a_o knight_n of_o warwickshire_n near_o brâ—â—â—â—châ—m_n speak_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n against_o mr._n calamy_n and_o i_o by_o name_n as_o preach_v or_o pray_v seditious_o but_o not_o one_o syllable_n name_v that_o we_o say_v and_o another_o time_n he_o name_v i_o for_o my_o holy_a commonwealth_n §_o 267._o and_o about_o that_o time_n bishop_n morley_n have_v prefer_v a_o young_a man_n named_z mr._n s_o orator_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n a_o fluent_a witty_a satirist_n hearer_n and_o one_o that_o be_v sometime_o motion_v to_o i_o to_o be_v my_o curate_n at_o kidderminster_n this_o man_n be_v household_n chaplain_n to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n where_o the_o crowd_n have_v high_a expectation_n of_o some_o vehement_a satyr_n but_o when_o he_o have_v preach_v a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n he_o be_v utter_o at_o a_o loss_n and_o so_o unable_a to_o recollect_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v go_v no_o further_o but_o cry_v the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o our_o infirmity_n and_o so_o come_v down_o but_o about_o a_o month_n after_o they_o be_v resolve_v yet_o that_o mr._n s_o shall_v preach_v the_o same_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n and_o not_o lose_v his_o expect_a applause_n and_o preach_v it_o he_o do_v little_o more_o than_o half_a a_o hour_n with_o no_o admiration_n at_o all_o of_o the_o hearer_n and_o for_o his_o encouragement_n the_o sermon_n be_v print_v and_o when_o it_o be_v print_v many_o desire_v to_o see_v what_o word_n they_o be_v that_o he_o be_v stop_v at_o the_o first_o time_n and_o they_o find_v in_o the_o print_a copy_n all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v first_o and_o one_o of_o the_o next_o passage_n which_o he_o be_v to_o have_v deliver_v be_v against_o i_o for_o my_o holy_a commonwealth_n §_o 268._o and_o so_o vehement_a be_v the_o endeavour_n in_o court_n city_n and_o country_n to_o make_v i_o contemptible_a and_o odious_a as_o if_o the_o author_n have_v think_v that_o the_o safety_n either_o of_o church_n or_o state_n do_v lie_v upon_o it_o and_o all_o will_v have_v be_v safe_a if_o i_o be_v but_o vilify_v and_o hate_v insomuch_o that_o durell_n the_o french_a minister_n that_o turn_v to_o they_o and_o write_v for_o they_o have_v a_o senseless_a snatch_n at_o i_o in_o his_o book_n and_o mr._n stoop_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o french_a church_n be_v banish_v or_o forbid_v this_o land_n as_o fame_n say_v for_o carry_v over_o our_o debate_n into_o france_n so_o that_o any_o strange_a that_o have_v but_o hear_v and_o see_v all_o this_o will_v have_v ask_v what_o monster_n of_o villainy_n be_v this_o man_n and_o what_o be_v the_o wickedness_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o yet_o be_v i_o never_o question_v to_o this_o day_n before_o a_o magistrate_n nor_o do_v my_o adversary_n charge_v i_o with_o any_o personal_a wrong_n to_o they_o nor_o do_v they_o ever_o accuse_v i_o of_o any_o heresy_n nor_o much_o contemn_v my_o judgement_n nor_o ever_o accuse_v my_o life_n but_o for_o preach_v where_o another_o have_v be_v sequester_v that_o be_v a_o insufficient_a reader_n and_o for_o preach_v to_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o parliament_n though_o none_o of_o they_o know_v my_o business_n there_o nor_o the_o service_n that_o i_o do_v they_o these_o be_v all_o the_o crime_n beside_o my_o write_n that_o i_o ever_o know_v they_o charge_v my_o life_n with_o but_o envy_n and_o carnal_a interest_n be_v so_o destitute_a of_o a_o mask_n that_o they_o every_v where_o open_o confess_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o endeavour_v my_o defamation_n and_o destruction_n especial_o the_o bishop_n that_o set_v all_o on_o work_n 1._o as_o one_o cause_o be_v their_o own_o overvalue_a of_o my_o part_n which_o they_o make_v account_v i_o will_v employ_v against_o they_o 2._o another_o be_v that_o they_o think_v the_o reputation_n of_o my_o blameless_a life_n will_v add_v to_o my_o ability_n to_o deserve_v they_o 3._o another_o be_v that_o they_o think_v my_o interest_n in_o the_o people_n to_o be_v far_o great_a than_o indeed_o it_o be_v 4._o but_o the_o principal_a of_o all_o be_v my_o conference_n before_o the_o king_n and_o at_o the_o savoy_n in_o both_o which_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o bishop_n morley_n and_o i_o be_v the_o bass_a talker_n except_o dr._n gunning_n and_o that_o it_o be_v my_o lot_n to_o contradict_v he_o who_o be_v not_o so_o able_a either_o to_o bear_v or_o seem_v to_o bear_v it_o as_o i_o think_v at_o least_o his_o honour_n will_v have_v instruct_v he_o to_o be_v 5._o and_o my_o refuse_v a_o bishopric_n increase_v the_o indignation_n and_o colonel_n birth_n that_o first_o come_v to_o offer_v it_o i_o tell_v i_o that_o they_o will_v ruin_v we_o if_o we_o refuse_v it_o yet_o do_v i_o purposely_o forbear_v ever_o mention_v it_o on_o all_o occasion_n 6._o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o cause_n that_o my_o be_v for_o primitive_a episcopacy_n and_o not_o for_o presbytery_n and_o be_v not_o so_o far_o from_o they_o in_o some_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n as_o many_o nonconformist_n be_v they_o think_v i_o be_v the_o able_a to_o undermine_v they_o 7._o and_o another_o cause_n be_v that_o they_o judge_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o talk_n and_o life_n by_o my_o conference_n at_o the_o savoy_n not_o know_v that_o i_o take_v that_o to_o be_v my_o present_a duty_n which_o fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n and_o church_n command_v i_o faithful_o to_o do_v whoever_o be_v displease_v by_o it_o and_o that_o when_o that_o time_n be_v over_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o live_v as_o peaceable_o as_o any_o subject_a in_o the_o land_n and_o not_o to_o use_v mâ—_n tongue_n or_o pen_n against_o the_o government_n which_o the_o king_n be_v please_v to_o appoint_v
however_o i_o disallow_v it_o thus_o have_v i_o find_v the_o old_a say_v true_a that_o reconciler_n use_v to_o be_v hate_v on_o both_o side_n and_o to_o put_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o clift_n which_o close_v upon_o they_o and_o finish_v they_o §_o 269._o the_o next_o time_n i_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n about_o the_o new-england_n corporation_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n anger_n and_o invective_n book_n he_o entertain_v i_o with_o his_o usual_a condescension_n and_o courtesy_n but_o with_o some_o chide_a language_n that_o i_o will_v meddle_v with_o dr._n morley_n to_o provoke_v he_o which_o when_o i_o have_v brief_o speak_v to_o he_o follow_v on_o his_o reprehension_n thus_o be_v it_o a_o handsome_a thing_n of_o mr._n baxter_n to_o speak_v so_o to_o so_o mild_a a_o man_n as_o dr._n earles_n clerk_n of_o the_o king_n closet_n as_o when_o he_o offer_v you_o a_o tippet_n when_o you_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n to_o turn_v away_o in_o scorn_n and_o say_v i_o will_v none_o of_o your_o toy_n will_v not_o a_o fair_a answer_n have_v be_v better_o i_o reply_v to_o he_o that_o i_o still_o perceive_v more_o and_o more_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o tell_v the_o bishop_n what_o consequent_n will_v follow_v the_o continuance_n of_o unhealed_a faction_n and_o what_o usage_n we_o must_v expect_v however_o we_o live_v and_o how_o little_a innocency_n will_v do_v to_o our_o vindication_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o never_o speak_v any_o such_o word_n as_o he_o mention_v nor_o ever_o have_v such_o a_o thought_n in_o my_o heart_n nor_o no_o more_o scruple_v to_o wear_v a_o tippet_n than_o to_o sit_v on_o a_o cushion_n but_o i_o thank_v his_o lordship_n that_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o free_a reprehension_n i_o come_v to_o understand_v how_o much_o i_o have_v be_v wrong_v by_o this_o report_n to_o his_o majesty_n above_o a_o year_n before_o i_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o may_v never_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o but_o by_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v just_a thus_o in_o other_o matter_n and_o i_o true_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o be_v unfeigned_o thankful_a to_o his_o lordship_n that_o will_v reprove_v i_o for_o that_o to_o my_o face_n which_o other_o only_o whisper_v behind_o my_o back_n where_o i_o have_v opportunity_n to_o defend_v myself_o §_o 270._o hereupon_o i_o write_v this_o follow_a letter_n to_o dr._n earles_n a_o mild_a and_o quiet_a man_n who_o be_v since_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n reverend_a sir_n by_o the_o great_a favour_n of_o my_o lord_n chancellour_n reprehension_n i_o come_v to_o understand_v how_o long_o a_o time_n i_o have_v suffer_v in_o my_o reputation_n with_o my_o superior_n by_o your_o misunderstand_v i_o and_o misinform_v other_o as_o if_o when_o i_o be_v to_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n i_o have_v scornful_o refuse_v the_o tippet_n as_o a_o toy_n when_o as_o the_o searcher_n and_o judge_n of_o heart_n do_v know_v that_o i_o have_v no_o such_o thought_n or_o word_n i_o be_v so_o ignorant_a in_o those_o matter_n as_o to_o think_v that_o a_o tippet_n have_v be_v the_o proper_a insign_n of_o a_o dr._n of_o divinity_n university_n and_o i_o very_o think_v that_o you_o offer_v it_o i_o as_o such_o and_o i_o have_v so_o much_o pride_n as_o to_o be_v somewhat_o ashamed_a when_o you_o offer_v it_o that_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o my_o want_n of_o such_o degree_n and_o therefore_o give_v you_o no_o answer_n to_o your_o first_o offer_n but_o to_o your_o second_o be_v force_v to_o say_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o i_o sir_n and_o i_o say_v not_o to_o you_o any_o more_o nor_o have_v any_o other_o think_v in_o my_o heart_n than_o with_o some_o shame_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o have_v no_o degree_n imagine_v i_o shall_v have_v offend_v other_o and_o make_v myself_o the_o laughter_n or_o scorn_n of_o many_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v use_v that_o which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o i_o for_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o i_o no_o more_o scruple_n to_o wear_v a_o tippet_n than_o a_o gown_n or_o any_o comely_a garment_n sir_n though_o thus_o be_v one_o of_o the_o small_a of_o all_o the_o mistake_v which_o of_o late_o have_v turn_v to_o my_o wrong_n and_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o my_o ignorance_n give_v you_o the_o occasion_n and_o i_o be_o far_o from_o impute_v it_o to_o any_o ill_a will_n in_o you_o have_v frequent_o hear_v that_o in_o charity_n and_o gentleness_n and_o peaceableness_n of_o mind_n you_o be_v very_o eminent_a yet_o because_o i_o must_v not_o contemn_v my_o estimation_n with_o my_o superior_n i_o humble_o crave_v that_o favour_n and_o justice_n of_o you_o which_o i_o be_o confident_a you_o will_v ready_o grant_v i_o as_o to_o acquaint_v those_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o business_n who_o upon_o mistake_v you_o have_v misinform_v whereby_o in_o relieve_v the_o innocency_n of_o your_o brother_n you_o will_v do_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o justice_n and_o therefore_o not_o displease_v unto_o god_n and_o will_v much_o oblige_v sir_n your_o humble_a servant_n richard_n baxter_n june_n 20._o 1662._o i_o have_v the_o more_o need_n of_o your_o justice_n in_o this_o case_n because_o my_o distance_n deni_v i_o access_n to_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v these_o misreport_n and_o because_o any_o public_a vindication_n of_o myself_o whatever_o be_v say_v of_o i_o be_v take_v as_o a_o unsufferable_a crime_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o utter_o uncapable_a of_o vindicate_v my_o innocency_n or_o remedy_v their_o mistaste_n to_o the_o reverend_n and_o much_o honour_a dr._n earl_n dean_n of_o westminster_n etc._n etc._n these_o to_o this_o the_o dr._n return_v this_o civil_a peaceable_a answer_n hampton-court_n june_n 23._o sir_n i_o receive_v your_o letter_n which_o i_o will_v have_v answer_v soon_o if_o the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v it_o have_v return_v i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_v a_o little_a surprise_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o as_o i_o be_v with_o your_o name_n but_o when_o i_o read_v further_o i_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o sir_n i_o shall_v be_v hearty_o sorry_a and_o ashamed_a to_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o thing_n like_o malignity_n such_o or_o uncharitableness_n especial_o to_o one_o of_o your_o condition_n with_o who_o though_o i_o concur_v not_o perhaps_o in_o point_n of_o judgement_n in_o some_o particular_n yet_o i_o can_v but_o esteem_v for_o your_o personal_a worth_n and_o ability_n and_o indeed_o your_o expression_n in_o your_o letter_n be_v so_o civil_a and_o ingenuous_a that_o i_o be_o oblige_v thereby_o the_o more_o to_o give_v you_o all_o the_o satisfaction_n i_o can_v as_o i_o remember_v then_o when_o you_o come_v to_o i_o to_o the_o closet_n and_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o will_v furnish_v you_o with_o a_o tippet_n you_o answer_v i_o something_o to_o that_o purpose_n as_o you_o write_v but_o whether_o the_o same_o numerical_a word_n or_o but_o once_o i_o can_v positive_o say_v from_o my_o own_o memory_n and_o therefore_o i_o believe_v you_o only_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o i_o say_v to_o you_o at_o my_o second_o speak_v that_o he_o some_o other_o of_o your_o persuasion_n have_v not_o scruple_v at_o it_o which_o may_v suppose_v if_o you_o have_v not_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a that_o you_o have_v make_v i_o a_o former_a refusal_n of_o which_o give_v i_o then_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o you_o i_o conclude_v you_o be_v more_o scrupulous_a than_o other_o be_v and_o perhaps_o the_o manner_n of_o your_o refuse_v it_o as_o it_o appear_v to_o i_o may_v make_v i_o think_v you_o be_v not_o very_o well_o please_v with_o the_o motion_n and_o this_o it_o be_v likely_a i_o may_v say_v either_o to_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n or_o other_o though_o serious_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o speak_v to_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n at_o all_o concern_v it_o but_o sir_n since_o you_o give_v i_o now_o that_o modest_a reason_n for_o it_o which_o by_o the_o way_n be_v no_o just_a reason_n in_o itself_o for_o a_o tippet_n may_v be_v wear_v without_o a_o degree_n though_o a_o hood_n can_v and_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n at_o all_o to_o want_v these_o formality_n for_o he_o that_o want_v not_o the_o substance_n but_o sir_n i_o say_v since_o you_o give_v that_o reason_n for_o your_o refusal_n i_o believe_v you_o and_o shall_v correct_v that_o mistake_v in_o myself_o and_o endeavour_v to_o rectify_v it_o in_o other_o if_o any_o upon_o this_o occasion_n have_v misunderstand_v you_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o shall_v desire_v your_o charitable_a opinion_n of_o myself_o which_o i_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o deserve_v upon_o any_o opportunity_n that_o be_v offer_v i_o to_o do_v you_o service_n be_v sir_n your_o very_a humble_a
four_o sort_n be_v the_o independent_o who_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o serious_a godly_a people_n some_o of_o they_o moderate_a go_v with_o mr._n norton_n and_o the_o new-england_n synod_n and_o little_o differ_v from_o the_o moderate_a presbyterian_o and_o as_o well_o order_v as_o any_o party_n that_o i_o know_v but_o other_o of_o they_o more_o raw_a and_o self-conceited_a and_o addict_v to_o separation_n and_o division_n their_o zeal_n be_v great_a than_o their_o knowledge_n who_o have_v open_v the_o door_n to_o anabaptist_n first_o and_o then_o to_o all_o the_o other_o sect_n these_o sect_n be_v numerous_a some_o tolerable_a and_o some_o intolerable_a and_o be_v never_o incorporate_v with_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v with_o they_o many_o of_o they_o the_o behmâ—nists_n fifth-monarchy-man_n quaker_n and_o some_o anabaptist_n be_v proper_a fanatic_n look_v too_o much_o to_o revelation_n within_o instead_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v true_o tell_v you_o of_o all_o the_o sort_n among_o we_o except_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o be_v no_o more_o of_o we_o than_o the_o other_o sect_n be_v the_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n i_o name_v not_o because_o as_o such_o they_o have_v no_o pastor_n §_o 286._o next_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o if_o i_o brief_o give_v you_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o several_a cause_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o several_a way_n i._o the_o conformist_n go_v several_a wâ—ys_n according_a to_o their_o forementioned_a difference_n 1._o those_o that_o be_v high_a prelatist_n say_v 1._o for_o episcopacy_n it_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o perpetual_a usage_n in_o the_o church_n and_o necessary_a to_o order_n among_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o of_o experience_a benefit_n to_o this_o land_n and_o most_o congruous_a to_o civil_a monarchy_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v alter_v by_o any_o no_o not_o by_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n if_o they_o shall_v swear_v it_o therefore_o the_o oath_n call_v the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n be_v form_v before_o the_o war_n to_o swear_v all_o man_n to_o be_v true_a to_o this_o prelacy_n and_o not_o to_o change_v it_o 2._o those_o that_o be_v call_v conform_v presbyterian_o and_o latitudinarian_o both_o say_v that_o our_o prelacy_n be_v lawful_a though_o not_o necessary_a and_o that_o mr._n edward_n stillingfleet_n irenicon_n have_v well_o prove_v that_o no_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o magistrate_n command_v any_o he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v but_o since_o they_o grow_v up_o to_o preferment_n they_o grow_v to_o be_v hot_a for_o the_o prelacy_n §_o 287._o and_o therefore_o as_o to_o the_o covenant_n they_o all_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v evil_a viz._n to_o change_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n without_o law_n which_o be_v settle_v by_o law_n 2._o that_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v evil_a or_o null_a viz._n that_o the_o imposer_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o 3._o that_o the_o matter_n be_v evil_a viz._n to_o extirpate_v and_o change_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o rebellion_n and_o combination_n against_o the_o king_n 4._o that_o the_o swearer_n act_n in_o take_v it_o be_v sinful_a for_o the_o foresay_a reason_n 5._o that_o the_o king_n prohibition_n and_o disow_v it_o do_v nullify_v all_o the_o subject_n obligation_n if_o any_o be_v upon_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o numb_a 30._o 6._o that_o the_o people_n be_v all_o subject_n can_v endeavour_v the_o change_n of_o church_n government_n without_o the_o king_n 7._o that_o king_n charles_n take_v not_o that_o same_o covenant_n but_o another_o 8._o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o it_o 9_o that_o he_o be_v virtual_o pre-engaged_n to_o the_o contrary_a matter_n in_o that_o he_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o bind_v to_o take_v the_o coronation_n oath_n 10._o that_o to_o cast_v so_o many_o man_n as_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o all_o their_o honour_n and_o possession_n be_v injustice_n which_o none_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o do_v 11._o that_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a before_o to_o endeavour_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o now_o it_o be_v not_o when_o king_n and_o parliament_n have_v make_v a_o law_n against_o it_o these_o be_v mr._n fulwood_n and_o mr._n stileman_n plea_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v as_o to_o that_o point_n §_o 288._o but_o further_a as_o to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o declaration_n hereabout_o the_o latitudinarian_o and_o conform_v presbyterian_o and_o some_o of_o the_o prelatist_n say_v as_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o declaration_n include_v not_o the_o king_n when_o it_o say_v there_o be_v no_o obligation_n on_o i_o or_o any_o other_o person_n which_o they_o prove_v because_o that_o law_n be_v make_v only_o for_o subject_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v as_o speak_v only_o of_o subject_n 2._o because_o the_o king_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o counterpart_n or_o object_n viz_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v alter_v 2._o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_a rebellion_n or_o other_o unlawful_a endeavour_n that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n to_o endeavour_v 3._o they_o say_v that_o by_o any_o alteration_n be_v mean_v only_o any_o essential_a alteration_n and_o not_o any_o integral_n or_o accidental_a alteration_n of_o the_o government_n 4._o and_o the_o lead_a independent_o have_v teach_v they_o also_o to_o say_v that_o this_o covenant_n be_v essential_o a_o league_n between_o two_o nation_n upon_o a_o certain_a occasion_n which_o therefore_o if_o ever_o it_o do_v bind_v be_v now_o like_o a_o almanac_n out_o of_o date_n et_fw-la cessat_fw-la obligatio_fw-la cessantibus_fw-la personis_fw-la materiâ_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la 5._o they_o principal_o argue_v that_o all_o man_n word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v charitative_a in_o the_o most_o honest_a and_o favourable_a sense_n that_o they_o will_v bear_v much_o more_o the_o king_n be_v and_o parliament_n therefore_o charity_n permit_v we_o not_o to_o judge_v they_o so_o inhuman_a irrational_a irreligious_a and_o cruel_a as_o to_o command_v man_n to_o be_v perjure_v and_o to_o change_v the_o constitute_v government_n by_o prohibit_v king_n parliament_z or_o people_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o their_o place_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o declare_v against_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o covenant_n §_o 289._o 3._o in_o the_o same_o declaration_n it_o be_v profess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a on_o any_o pictente_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n or_o any_o commissionated_a by_o he_o etc._n etc._n concern_v this_o they_o be_v also_o divide_v among_o themselves_o one_o party_n say_v that_o this_o be_v true_a universal_o in_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v legal_o commissioned_n by_o he_o only_o and_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v commission_n two_o or_o three_o man_n or_o more_o to_o kill_v the_o parliament_n or_o burn_v the_o city_n or_o to_o dispossess_v man_n of_o their_o freehold_n it_o be_v lawful_a forcible_o to_o resist_v or_o if_o the_o sheriff_n be_v to_o raise_v the_o posse_fw-la comitatus_fw-la in_o obedience_n to_o a_o decree_n of_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n to_o put_v a_o man_n into_o possession_n of_o his_o house_n he_o may_v do_v it_o forcible_o though_o the_o defendant_n be_v commissioned_n by_o the_o king_n to_o keep_v it_o because_o they_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v take_v sano_fw-la sensu_fw-la and_o not_o as_o may_v lay_v the_o lawgiver_n under_o so_o heavy_a a_o accusation_n as_o the_o literal_a unlimited_a sense_n will_v do_v §_o 290._o 4._o the_o four_o matter_n of_o difference_n be_v the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n they_o here_o also_o differ_v among_o themselves_o 1._o some_o of_o they_o think_v that_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o monarchy_n and_o our_o relation_n to_o the_o king_n do_v make_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n necessary_a or_o very_o meet_v so_o the_o necessity_n of_o prelacy_n and_o our_o relation_n to_o the_o prelate_n do_v make_v the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o they_o justifiable_a and_o meet_a for_o that_o which_o must_v be_v do_v may_v be_v promise_v and_o swear_v 2._o other_o of_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n as_o magistrate_n or_o officer_n of_o the_o king_n that_o we_o swear_v to_o they_o 3._o and_o other_o say_v that_o as_o we_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o man_n in_o humility_n so_o we_o may_v promise_v or_o swear_v it_o to_o any_o man._n and_o it_o be_v but_o in_o licit_a 〈◊〉_d &_o honestis_fw-la that_o what_o we_o may_v
life_n zealous_o and_o constant_o continue_v therein_o against_o all_o opposition_n and_o promote_v the_o same_o according_a to_o our_o power_n against_o all_o let_n and_o impediment_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a ourselves_o to_o suppress_v or_o overcome_v we_o shall_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v that_o it_o may_v be_v timely_o prevent_v or_o remove_v all_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o because_o these_o kingdom_n be_v guilty_a of_o many_o sin_n and_o provocation_n against_o god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v too_o manifest_a by_o our_o present_a distress_n and_o danger_n the_o fruit_n thereof_o we_o profess_v and_o declare_v before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n our_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o kingdom_n especial_o that_o we_o have_v not_o as_o we_o ought_v value_v the_o inestimable_a benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o have_v not_o labour_v for_o the_o purity_n and_o power_n thereof_o and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o endeavour_v to_o receive_v christ_n in_o our_o heart_n nor_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o he_o in_o our_o life_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o other_o sin_n and_o transgression_n so_o much_o abound_v among_o we_o and_o our_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a purpose_n desire_v and_o endeavour_v for_o ourselves_o and_o all_o other_o under_o our_o power_n and_o charge_n both_o in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a in_o all_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o man_n to_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o each_o one_o to_o go_v before_o another_o in_o the_o example_n of_o a_o real_a reformation_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n and_o heavy_a indignation_n and_o establish_v these_o church_n and_o kingdom_n in_o truth_n and_o peace_n and_o this_o covenant_n we_o make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n with_o a_o true_a intention_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o as_o we_o shall_v answer_v at_o that_o great_a day_n when_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v be_v disclose_v most_o humble_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o strengthen_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o this_o end_n and_o to_o bless_v our_o desire_n and_o proceed_n with_o such_o success_n as_o may_v be_v deliverance_n and_o safety_n to_o his_o people_n and_o encouragement_n to_o other_o christian_a church_n groan_v under_o or_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichristian_a tyranny_n to_o join_v in_o the_o same_o or_o like_o association_n and_o covenant_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n the_o oath_n and_o declaration_n impose_v upon_o the_o lay-conformists_a in_o the_o corporation_n act_n the_o vestry_n act_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o follow_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v take_v i._o a._n b._n do_v declare_v and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o i_o do_v abhor_v that_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissioned_n by_o he_o so_o help_v i_o god_n the_o declaration_n to_o be_v subscribe_v i._o a._n b._n do_v declare_v that_o i_o hold_v there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n upon_o i_o or_o any_o ot_fw-mi she_o person_n from_o the_o oath_n common_o call_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o unlawful_a oath_n and_o impose_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n against_o the_o know_a law_n and_o liberty_n of_o this_o kingdom_n all_o vestry_n man_n to_o make_v and_o subscribe_v the_o declaration_n follow_v i._o a._n b._n do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o i_o do_v abhor_v that_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissioned_n by_o he_o and_o that_o i_o will_v conform_v to_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v now_o by_o law_n establish_v and_o i_o do_v declare_v that_o i_o do_v hold_v there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n upon_o i_o or_o any_o other_o person_n from_o the_o oath_n common_o call_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o government_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o unlawful_a oath_n and_o impose_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n against_o the_o know_a law_n and_o liberty_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o declaration_n thus_o prefaced_a in_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n every_o minister_n after_o such_o read_n thereof_o shall_v open_o and_o public_o before_o the_o congregation_n there_o assemble_v declare_v his_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o say_a book_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v in_o these_o word_n and_o no_o other_o i._o a._n b._n do_v here_o declare_v my_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v in_o and_o by_o the_o book_n institute_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n together_o with_o the_o psalter_n or_o psalm_n of_o david_n point_v as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v sing_v or_o say_v in_o church_n and_o the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o make_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o declaration_n to_o be_v subscribe_v i._o a._n b._n dâ—_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o i_o abhor_v that_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissionated_a by_o he_o and_o that_o i_o will_v conform_v to_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v now_o by_o law_n establish_v and_o i_o do_v declare_v that_o i_o do_v hold_v there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n upon_o i_o or_o any_o other_o person_n from_o the_o oath_n common_o call_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o government_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o itself_o aâ—_n unlawful_a oath_n and_o impose_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n against_o the_o know_a law_n and_o liberty_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n ego_fw-la a._n b._n juro_fw-la quod_fw-la praestabo_fw-la veram_n &_o canonicam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la episcopo_fw-la londinensâ—_n ejusque_fw-la successoribus_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la §_o 302._o ii_o the_o nonconformist_n who_o take_v not_o this_o declaration_n oath_n subscription_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o divers_a sort_n some_o be_v further_o distant_a from_o conformity_n than_o other_o some_o think_v that_o some_o of_o the_o forementioned_a thing_n be_v lawful_a and_o some_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o their_o dissent_n but_o all_o be_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v require_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n and_o forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n §_o 303._o the_o reason_n common_o give_v by_o they_o be_v either_o 1._o against_o the_o impose_v of_o the_o thing_n foremention_v or_o 2._o against_o the_o use_v of_o they_o be_v impose_v those_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v give_v into_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n before_o the_o pass_v of_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o opportunity_n be_v now_o past_a the_o nonconformist_n now_o meddle_v not_o with_o that_o part_n of_o the_o cause_n it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o their_o superior_n to_o go_v against_o their_o reason_n but_o this_o be_v worthy_a the_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o all_o that_o i_o can_v speak_v with_o of_o the_o conform_v party_n do_v now_o justify_v only_o the_o use_v and_o obey_v and_o not_o the_o impose_v of_o these_o thing_n with_o the_o penalty_n by_o which_o they_o be_v impose_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o most_o of_o their_o own_o party_n do_v now_o justify_v our_o cause_n which_o we_o maintain_v at_o the_o savoy_n which_o be_v against_o this_o imposition_n whilst_o it_o may_v have_v be_v prevent_v and_o for_o which_o such_o a_o intemperate_a fury_n have_v
the_o man_n that_o will_v assert_v or_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o fore_n describe_v discipline_n be_v ever_o exercise_v by_o any_o man_n of_o they_o throughout_o his_o diocese_n no_o nor_o in_o any_o three_o parish_n in_o it_o if_o in_o one_o bishop_n edward_n reignolds_n of_o norwich_n be_v one_o that_o go_v along_o with_o we_o to_o the_o last_o in_o our_o desire_n and_o treaty_n for_o discipline_n and_o reformation_n and_o who_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o discipline_n exercise_v by_o he_o who_o doubtless_o will_v do_v it_o if_o he_o can_v nay_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o he_o will_v say_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v not_o exercise_v it_o on_o a_o ten_o part_n that_o be_v the_o due_a object_n of_o it_o in_o any_o two_o parish_n in_o his_o diocese_n nay_o in_o his_o diocese_n there_o be_v as_o many_o hundred_o of_o godly_a people_n excommunicate_v or_o trouble_v by_o sentence_n at_o least_o for_o nonconformity_n as_o in_o any_o diocese_n that_o i_o hear_v of_o in_o england_n and_o the_o poor_a bishop_n look_v on_o and_o can_v hinder_v it_o can_v it_o be_v do_v some_o one_o will_v do_v it_o but_o none_o do_v it_o ergo_fw-la §_o 332._o 8._o the_o eight_o charge_n against_o our_o prelacy_n be_v that_o have_v cast_v out_o christ_n church-discipline_n prescribe_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o set_v up_o instead_o of_o it_o a_o unlawful_a kind_n of_o church-discipline_n and_o the_o unlawfulness_n they_o show_v in_o these_o particular_n §_o 333._o 1._o in_o that_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o court_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v mere_a lay-men_n the_o bishop_n chancellor_n who_o ordinary_o admonish_v excommunicate_a and_o absolve_v for_o though_o the_o king_n declaration_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n do_v speak_v against_o this_o yet_o that_o be_v dead_a before_o it_o take_v place_n and_o the_o old_a course_n be_v now_o take_v in_o all_o their_o court_n and_o what_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n can_v rational_o say_v for_o layman_n exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n most_o essential_a to_o the_o sacred_a pastoral_n office_n it_o be_v beyond_o my_o reach_n to_o know_v the_o common_a answer_n be_v that_o lay-elders_a be_v as_o bad_a as_o if_o one_o man_n sin_n will_v justify_v another_o and_o warrant_v all_o man_n to_o subscribe_v to_o it_o but_o yet_o they_o know_v 1._o that_o church-elders_a be_v not_o account_v layman_n but_o sacred_a officer_n by_o those_o that_o be_v for_o they_o 2._o that_o they_o meddle_v but_o with_o one_o parish_n and_o that_o but_o as_o assistant_n to_o the_o pastor_n whereas_o the_o chancellor_n meddle_v with_o many_o hundred_o parish_n and_o that_o as_o the_o sole_a judge_n in_o the_o court_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o there_o which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a case_n indeed_o i_o hear_v that_o pro_fw-la forma_fw-la they_o use_v to_o get_v some_o priest_n or_o other_o to_o pass_v the_o sentence_n in_o court_n when_o the_o lay-chancellor_n have_v determine_v it_o but_o this_o a_o mere_a juggle_a mockery_n and_o if_o they_o be_v serious_a it_o will_v confute_v themselves_o who_o say_v that_o a_o presbyter_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o they_o justify_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o claim_n it_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a §_o 334._o 2._o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o english_a discipline_n it_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o fore-described_n conviction_n reproof_n exhortation_n to_o repentance_n pray_v for_o the_o sinner_n repentance_n tell_v he_o before_o two_o or_o three_o or_o tell_v the_o church_n but_o in_o a_o citation_n and_o such_o a_o course_n of_o process_n as_o be_v in_o civil_a secular_a court_n §_o 335._o 3._o and_o for_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v not_o with_o holy_a seriousness_n and_o patience_n as_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o melt_a of_o a_o sinner_n heart_n into_o true_a contrition_n nor_o as_o may_v tend_v to_o awake_v he_o from_o his_o security_n with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o fit_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o conscience_n who_o can_v expect_v that_o layman_n and_o such_o man_n in_o a_o public_a court_n and_o such_o a_o court_n shall_v do_v it_o nor_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o any_o subscribe_v conscionable_a minister_n will_v say_v that_o he_o ever_o hear_v a_o chancellor_n convert_v a_o sinner_n or_o say_v that_o which_o be_v like_a or_o apt_a to_o bring_v he_o to_o true_a repentance_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o work_v on_o they_o by_o terror_n of_o corporal_a penalty_n and_o mulâ—ts_n and_o harden_v they_o into_o a_o hatred_n of_o those_o that_o thus_o vex_v they_o so_o that_o a_o pastor_n that_o ever_o hope_v to_o do_v good_a on_o his_o parishioner_n will_v take_v heed_n how_o he_o present_v they_o to_o one_o of_o these_o court_n leave_v by_o so_o much_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o they_o never_o regard_v his_o doctrine_n more_o whereas_o christ_n discipline_n be_v paternal_a by_o love_n and_o convince_a reason_n and_o to_o the_o very_a last_o extremity_n be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o so_o much_o fatherly_a kindness_n and_o compassion_n as_o tend_v to_o melt_v and_o win_v the_o sinner_n §_o 336._o 4._o and_o for_o the_o adjunct_n your_o discipline_n of_o excommunication_n be_v all_o enforce_v with_o imprisonment_n and_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a upon_o a_o writ_n de_fw-fr excommunicato_fw-la capiendo_fw-la if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n action_n and_o not_o we_o i_o answer_v 1._o you_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o make_v the_o magistrate_n your_o executioner_n 2._o you_o take_v the_o very_a life_n of_o your_o discipline_n to_o lie_v in_o it_o how_o ordinary_o do_v you_o say_v that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o sword_n and_o corporal_a penalty_n who_o will_v care_v for_o excommunication_n and_o your_o confession_n have_v in_o it_o much_o of_o truth_n as_o to_o your_o excommunication_n but_o hereby_o you_o corrupt_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lamentable_o corrupt_v the_o church_n itself_o it_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n which_o the_o church_n welfare_n lie_v on_o that_o no_o man_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o far_o despise_v it_o as_o not_o to_o be_v move_v by_o a_o mere_a excommunication_n shall_v he_o have_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v rather_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o it_o than_o repent_v when_o of_o old_a penitent_n long_v beg_v the_o church_n communion_n prostrate_a or_o at_o the_o church_n door_n before_o they_o be_v readmit_v and_o now_o if_o ten_o thousand_o man_n scorn_v the_o church_n communion_n and_o will_v stand_v out_o a_o bare_a excommunication_n you_o will_v drive_v they_o into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o a_o feign_a repentance_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o jail_n and_o so_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v member_n of_o your_o church_n that_o do_v but_o so_o far_o love_v their_o skin_n as_o rather_o to_o endure_v the_o church_n than_o the_o prison_n of_o this_o also_o the_o scot_n presbytery_n have_v be_v guilty_a in_o part_n and_o what_o church_n these_o be_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v and_o you_o can_v say_v that_o this_o be_v only_a maladministration_n for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a constitution_n of_o your_o government_n §_o 337._o 5._o and_o your_o discipline_n be_v exercise_v by_o stranger_n upon_o stranger_n at_o many_o miles_n distance_n where_o the_o church_n that_o the_o sinner_n be_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o hear_v not_o the_o process_n nor_o know_v of_o the_o matter_n nor_o perhaps_o the_o minister_n that_o shall_v be_v his_o governor_n but_o only_o they_o receive_v a_o paper_n from_o the_o court_n contain_v the_o sentence_n which_o the_o parson_n must_v read_v and_o then_o in_o despite_n of_o he_o must_v admit_v the_o vile_a to_o the_o church_n communion_n and_o read_v his_o absolution_n if_o the_o court_n require_v it_o let_v he_o never_o so_o well_o know_v the_o sinner_n to_o be_v impenitent_a §_o 338._o 6._o last_o let_v any_o man_n of_o charity_n free_a from_o faction_n judge_v by_o the_o canon_n whether_o the_o discipline_n of_o excommunication_n be_v not_o exercise_v upon_o many_o godly_a upright_a person_n for_o fast_v and_o pray_v together_o and_o such_o like_a who_o be_v unfit_a for_o such_o severity_n and_o let_v he_o that_o read_v both_o liturgy_n and_o canon_n judge_n whether_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o deny_v to_o holy_a person_n if_o they_o do_v but_o fear_v idolatry_n in_o kneel_v before_o the_o bread_n who_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o penalty_n so_o that_o in_o a_o word_n a_o kind_n of_o secular_a court_n be_v set_v up_o instead_o of_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o edge_n of_o their_o severity_n be_v turn_v against_o those_o conscientious_a people_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n in_o ceremony_n or_o
name_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o so_o by_o the_o name_n they_o seduce_v man_n mind_n to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o the_o church_n hand_n 3._o hereby_o they_o great_o encourage_v the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n who_o set_v up_o such_o court_n for_o probate_a of_o will_n and_o cause_n of_o matrimony_n and_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o a_o secular_a manner_n though_o many_o of_o they_o confess_v that_o direct_o the_o church_n have_v no_o force_v power_n and_o this_o they_o call_v the_o church_n power_n and_o spiritual_a government_n and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o king_n and_o that_o no_o king_n can_v in_o conscience_n restrain_v they_o of_o it_o but_o must_v protect_v they_o in_o it_o and_o so_o they_o set_v up_o imperium_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la and_o as_o bishop_n beadle_n say_v of_o ireland_n the_o pope_n have_v a_o kingdom_n there_o in_o the_o kingdom_n great_a than_o the_o king_n against_o which_o ludou._n molinaeus_n have_v write_v at_o large_a in_o two_o or_o three_o treatise_n so_o that_o when_o the_o papal_a power_n in_o england_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o their_o court_n subject_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n form_v it_o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a power_n that_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n who_o yet_o claim_v no_o proper_a spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n so_o great_o be_v these_o term_n abuse_v and_o so_o be_v they_o still_o as_o apply_v to_o our_o bishop_n court_n so_o that_o the_o king_n be_v say_v by_o we_o to_o be_v chief_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a because_o coercive_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v possess_v and_o claim_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o all_o popish_a kingdom_n the_o king_n be_v but_o half_a king_n through_o these_o usurpation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o for_o we_o to_o exercise_n the_o same_o kind_n of_o power_n mix_v with_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o name_n be_v great_o to_o countenance_v the_o usurper_n §_o 352._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n claim_v no_o coercive_a power_n but_o as_o grant_v they_o by_o the_o king_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n that_o annex_v mulct_n and_o penalty_n and_o not_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v 1._o they_o persuade_v the_o magistrate_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o 2._o force_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a accident_n but_o confess_v by_o they_o to_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o their_o government_n it_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v people_n to_o their_o court_n and_o enforce_v all_o their_o precept_n and_o cause_v obedience_n to_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o their_o government_n and_o as_o to_o fee_n and_o commutation_n of_o penance_n pecuniary_a mulct_n be_v thus_o impose_v by_o themselves_o 3._o their_o very_a court_n and_o officer_n be_v of_o a_o secular_a form_n 4._o the_o magistrate_n be_v but_o the_o executioner_n of_o their_o sentence_n he_o must_v grant_v out_o a_o writ_n and_o imprison_v a_o man_n quatenus_fw-la excommunicate_a without_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o the_o cause_n himself_o and_o try_v the_o person_n according_a to_o his_o accusation_n and_o what_o a_o dishonour_n do_v these_o man_n put_v on_o magistrate_n that_o make_v they_o their_o executioner_n to_o imprison_v those_o who_o they_o condemn_v invudita_fw-la causa_fw-la at_o a_o venture_n be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n so_o much_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n charge_v against_o the_o english_a prelacy_n §_o 353._o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v what_o they_o answer_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o conformist_n as_o 1._o to_o the_o willing_a conformist_n who_o plead_v a_o jur_fw-fr divinum_fw-la they_o say_v that_o if_o all_o that_o gersom_a bucer_n didoclavius_n blondell_n salmasius_n parker_n baines_n etc._n etc._n have_v say_v against_o episcopacy_n itself_o be_v certain_o confute_v yet_o it_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v episcopacy_n by_o they_o that_o plead_v it_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la if_o 1._o bishop_n of_o single_a church_n with_o a_o presbytery_n under_o they_o 2._o and_o general_a bishop_n over_o these_o bishop_n be_v both_o prove_v jure_fw-la divine_n yet_o our_o diocesan_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v contra_fw-la jus_o divinum_fw-la 2._o to_o the_o latitudinarian_o and_o involuntary_a conformist_n who_o plead_v that_o no_o church-government_n as_o to_o the_o form_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n they_o answer_v 1._o this_o be_v to_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o say_v because_o no_o form_n be_v of_o god_n institution_n therefore_o i_o will_v declare_v that_o the_o episcopal_a form_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n for_o this_o be_v part_n of_o their_o subscription_n or_o declaration_n when_o they_o profess_v assent_n and_o confent_a to_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o ordination_n and_o one_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v in_o these_o word_n with_o which_o the_o book_n begin_v it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n diligent_o read_v holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o have_v be_v these_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o christ_n church_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o office_n be_v evermore_o have_v in_o such_o reverend_a estimation_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o here_o they_o declare_v that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o only_o distinct_a degree_n but_o distinct_a order_n and_o office_n and_o that_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o evident_a by_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n when_o yet_o many_o of_o the_o very_a papist_n schoolman_n do_v deny_v it_o and_o the_o collect_v in_o the_o order_v of_o priest_n run_v thus_o almighty_n god_n giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n who_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v appoint_v divers_a order_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o in_o plain_a english_a they_o declare_v that_o episcopacy_n even_a as_o a_o distinct_a order_n office_n and_o function_n for_o all_o these_o word_n be_v there_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o they_o believe_v that_o no_o form_n be_v so_o appoint_v 2._o that_o which_o mr._n stillingfleet_n call_v a_o form_n be_v none_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o government_n itself_o nor_o the_o office_n in_o the_o church_n he_o grant_v that_o 1._o worship_v assembly_n be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n 2._o that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o must_v have_v one_o or_o more_o pastor_n who_o have_v power_n in_o their_o order_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o go_v before_o they_o in_o worship_n and_o spiritual_o guide_v or_o govern_v they_o but_o 1._o whether_o a_o church_n shall_v have_v one_o pastor_n or_o more_o 2._o whether_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o some_o thing_n subject_a to_o another_o 3._o whether_o constant_a synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v for_o concord_n of_o associated_n church_n 4._o whether_o in_o these_o synod_n one_o shall_v be_v moderator_n and_o how_o long_o and_o with_o what_o authority_n not_o unreasonable_a these_o he_o think_v be_v leave_v undetermined_a and_o i_o be_o of_o his_o mind_n suppose_v general_a rule_n to_o guide_v they_o by_o as_o he_o do_v but_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o church-discipline_n be_v of_o god_n appointment_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a it_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o nothing_o which_o subvert_v any_o of_o these_o be_v lawful_a and_o indeed_o if_o proper_o no_o form_n of_o government_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n than_o no_o form_n of_o a_o church_n neither_o for_o the_o form_n of_o government_n be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n consider_v in_o sensu_fw-la politico_fw-la and_o not_o as_o a_o mere_a community_n and_o then_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o of_o god_n make_v quest._n who_o then_o make_v it_o either_o another_o church_n make_v this_o church_n and_o then_o what_o be_v that_o church_n and_o who_o make_v its_o form_n and_o so_o ad_fw-la originem_fw-la or_o not_o church_n make_v it_o if_o no_o church_n make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n quo_fw-la jure_fw-la or_o what_o be_v its_o authority_n and_o honour_n if_o the_o king_n make_v it_o be_v he_o a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n or_o not_o if_o yea_o 1._o there_o be_v then_o a_o church-form_n before_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o who_o make_v that_o church_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la originem_fw-la if_o the_o king_n that_o make_v it_o be_v no_o member_n of_o a_o church_n than_o he_o that_o be_v no_o member_n of_o a_o church_n may_v institute_v a_o church_n form_n but_o quo_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o with_o what_o
which_o the_o people_n can_v know_v nor_o be_v bind_v to_o search_v after_o the_o word_n of_o the_o vow_n itself_o be_v in_o our_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n we_o shall_v endeavour_v and_o this_o be_v the_o express_a work_n and_o end_n and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o law_n if_o a_o discontent_a person_n now_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o parliament_n end_v in_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o that_o against_o conventicle_n be_v persecution_n and_o the_o suppression_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v how_o will_v this_o hold_v while_o uniformity_n and_o peace_n be_v the_o publish_a end_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v either_o uncertain_a or_o impertinent_a to_o we_o 2._o whether_o indeed_o the_o imposer_n end_n be_v ill_a be_v a_o controversy_n fit_a to_o be_v touch_v by_o itself_o they_o think_v such_o a_o change_n of_o church-government_n be_v a_o good_a end_n and_o for_o do_v it_o against_o law_n they_o put_v not_o that_o into_o the_o swearer_n part_n in_o this_o clause_n and_o proâ—essed_v the_o contrary_n themselves_o but_o if_o they_o do_v themselves_o purpose_n to_o do_v that_o against_o to_o law_n which_o other_o swear_v to_o do_v in_o their_o place_n and_o call_v that_o be_v according_a to_o law_n be_v those_o other_o therefore_o not_o oblige_v to_o do_v what_o they_o vow_v to_o do_v according_a to_o law_n because_o the_o imposer_n intend_v to_o do_v their_o part_n against_o law_n 3._o i_o suppose_v all_o the_o king_n party_n who_o take_v the_o oath_n at_o their_o composition_n have_v no_o ill_a end_n in_o it_o and_o be_v they_o not_o then_o to_o interpret_v it_o by_o their_o own_o end_n as_o it_o be_v their_o personal_a vow_n 4._o if_o we_o reach_v man_n that_o the_o bad_a end_n of_o the_o imposer_n do_v disoblige_v man_n from_o perform_v vow_n material_o good_a take_v heed_n leave_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o will_v disoblige_v they_o much_o more_o from_o obey_v command_n and_o law_n material_o good_a and_o then_o every_o subject_a will_v take_v himself_o to_o be_v disoblige_v who_o be_v but_o confident_a that_o persecution_n oppression_n etc._n etc._n be_v his_o ruler_n ends._n what_o if_o a_o man_n for_o evil_a end_n command_v i_o to_o obey_v the_o king_n or_o to_o worship_n god_n or_o to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a or_o make_v i_o swear_v to_o do_v all_o this_o do_v not_o my_o vow_n oblige_v i_o because_o he_o have_v evil_a end_n that_o drive_v i_o to_o it_o nay_o if_o i_o have_v myself_o vow_v to_o do_v all_o these_o for_o some_o evil_a end_n though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o i_o must_v not_o do_v it_o to_o that_o end_n yet_o whether_o the_o change_n of_o my_o end_n do_v disoblige_v i_o also_o from_o my_o vow_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n be_v a_o difficult_a question_n which_o i_o think_v casuist_n common_o resolve_v in_o the_o negative_a but_o if_o any_o man_n do_v mistake_v their_o design_n and_o have_v good_a end_n himself_o while_o they_o be_v bad_a yea_o and_o the_o end_n command_v he_o be_v good_a the_o case_n be_v much_o plain_a 5._o who_o can_v say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o ill_a end_n in_o take_v it_o or_o that_o his_o place_n and_o call_v do_v not_o empower_v he_o to_o do_v that_o which_o in_o a_o subject_a will_v have_v be_v illegal_a and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o lawful_o endeavour_v according_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o very_a war_n itself_o expound_v their_o meaning_n who_o impose_v it_o they_o be_v then_o in_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o non-subscribers_a 1._o that_o they_o open_o profess_v to_o take_v up_o arm_n only_o against_o delinquent_n subject_n according_a to_o law_n 2._o that_o their_o misapplication_n make_v not_o good_a word_n to_o be_v bad_a to_o other_o 3._o that_o if_o they_o make_v i_o swear_v to_o do_v it_o in_o my_o place_n and_o call_v i_o be_o not_o oblige_v to_o expound_v this_o to_o be_v out_o of_o my_o place_n and_o call_v because_o they_o go_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o call_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v part_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o so_o of_o the_o civil_a government_n â—_o it_o be_v answer_v 1._o that_o the_o parliament_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v no_o constitutive_a essential_a unchangeable_a part_n without_o who_o the_o act_n of_o both_o house_n be_v invalid_a they_o be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n where_o they_o may_v be_v over-voted_n 2._o the_o scruple_n of_o the_o non-subscribers_a be_v not_o at_o all_o whether_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o endeavour_v to_o dispossess_v they_o of_o their_o barony_n or_o place_n in_o parliament_n which_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n to_o give_v they_o but_o only_o about_o their_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o government_n as_o here_o form_v and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o covenant_n intend_v both_o the_o ejection_n of_o they_o from_o their_o church_n power_n and_o their_o place_n in_o parliament_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o oblige_v not_o to_o the_o lawful_a act_n because_o it_o oblige_v not_o to_o the_o unlawful_a 3._o nor_o can_v it_o easy_o be_v prove_v unlawful_a for_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n either_o to_o make_v a_o separation_n of_o these_o power_n or_o to_o take_v both_o from_o they_o and_o so_o set_v up_o the_o primitive_a sort_n of_o bishop_n either_o with_o or_o without_o any_o civil_a authority_n abbot_n have_v once_o also_o a_o place_n in_o parliament_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v now_o take_v down_o it_o be_v suppose_v not_o unlawful_o the_o king_n himself_o do_v lawful_o make_v member_n of_o both_o house_n by_o make_v earl_n and_o baron_n and_o by_o give_v corporation_n power_n to_o choose_v burgess_n who_o before_o have_v none_o and_o as_o the_o new_a make_n of_o these_o so_o the_o exclude_v of_o some_o member_n may_v be_v without_o any_o change_n in_o the_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n certain_o many_o father_n and_o canon_n be_v against_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o clergy_n §_o 372._o 2._o the_o second_o objection_n be_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o imposer_n be_v null_a as_o to_o that_o act_n answ._n that_o be_v a_o distinct_a controversy_n which_o here_o i_o shall_v pass_v by_o but_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v so_o no_o more_o will_v follow_v but_o that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o command_n of_o they_o to_o take_v it_o but_o a_o vow_n that_o be_v take_v in_o my_o closet_n without_o any_o man_n imposition_n or_o knowledge_n may_v be_v obligatory_a or_o one_o that_o a_o robber_n force_v i_o to_o by_o the_o highway_n the_o nullity_n of_o the_o obligâ—â—on_n to_o take_v it_o be_v all_o that_o follow_v the_o nullity_n of_o their_o authority_n which_o will_v not_o infer_v the_o nullity_n of_o the_o obligation_n to_o keep_v it_o for_o it_o make_v it_o but_o equal_a to_o a_o vow_n which_o be_v make_v of_o a_o private_a will_n without_o any_o command_n of_o authority_n at_o all_o §_o 373._o 3._o the_o three_o reason_n which_o most_o near_o touch_v the_o controversy_n be_v that_o the_o matter_n vow_v to_o extirpate_v prelacy_n be_v unlawful_a both_o as_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o land_n answ._n if_o this_o be_v prove_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o obligation_n be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n but_o 1._o it_o be_v before_o prove_v to_o be_v far_o from_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o alter_v this_o prelacy_n by_o warrantable_a mean_n and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n for_o subject_n modeâ—â—y_v to_o petition_n or_o parliament_n man_n to_o speak_v or_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o change_v which_o be_v the_o action_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v express_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o vow_n to_o do_v this_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o can_v disoblige_v the_o swearer_n from_o the_o lawful_a part_n adjoy_v which_o be_v to_o do_v it_o in_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n whatever_o other_o matter_n be_v this_o matter_n be_v not_o yet_o prove_v to_o be_v unlawful_a §_o 374._o object_n but_o episcopacy_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o the_o covenant_n mention_v the_o extarpatien_n of_o prelacy_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o the_o other_o episcopacy_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o all_o episcopacy_n and_o so_o not_o obligatory_a answ._n 1._o it_o be_v before_o prove_v that_o our_o prelacy_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n but_o against_o it_o 2._o and_o that_o it_o differ_v even_o specical_o from_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n 3._o but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o
non-subscribers_a to_o speak_v de_fw-fr materia_fw-la necessaria_fw-la 2._o the_o text_n express_o limit_v the_o indulgence_n to_o a_o daughter_n in_o the_o family_n or_o a_o wife_n and_o do_v not_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o strong_a sex_n 3._o it_o limit_v it_o to_o family_n where_o the_o ruler_n be_v still_o at_o hand_n and_o extend_v it_o not_o to_o kingdom_n 4._o it_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o obligation_n null_a from_o the_o beginning_n but_o only_o dissolve_v afterward_o by_o the_o father_n or_o husband_n dispensation_n as_o many_o verse_n express_v 5._o therefore_o to_o pretend_v a_o parity_n of_o reason_n for_o a_o king_n be_v dispense_n with_o his_o subject_n vow_n be_v a_o bare_a pretence_n and_o unprove_v and_o disprove_v 6._o if_o it_o will_v hold_v than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o king_n to_o save_v all_o their_o subject_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o perjury_n by_o dispense_n with_o all_o their_o vow_n 7._o this_o law_n in_o number_n be_v no_o further_o in_o force_n than_o it_o appear_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o christ_n for_o as_o moses_n law_n it_o die_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v nail_v to_o his_o cross_n though_o the_o general_a equity_n of_o it_o be_v still_o of_o force_n 8._o how_o many_o thousand_o in_o this_o land_n and_o scotland_n never_o know_v of_o the_o king_n declaration_n against_o the_o covenant_n how_o then_o can_v that_o dispense_v with_o their_o vow_n which_o they_o never_o know_v of_o nor_o possible_o can_v know_v of_o be_v in_o the_o parliament_n garrison_n or_o quarter_n 9_o what_o be_v this_o to_o all_o those_o that_o take_v it_o when_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a and_o therefore_o can_v not_o dispense_v with_o their_o oath_n 10._o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o who_o take_v it_o long_o after_o his_o father_n death_n over_o who_o no_o man_n have_v a_o dispense_n power_n 11._o what_o be_v this_o to_o all_o those_o that_o take_v it_o after_o the_o present_a king_n have_v take_v it_o and_o publish_v a_o declaration_n for_o it_o do_v not_o this_o then_o confirm_v the_o obligation_n though_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o one_o of_o those_o that_o think_v that_o the_o scot_n do_v ill_a unmannerly_a disobedient_o unlawful_o inhuman_o foolish_o in_o force_v the_o king_n to_o take_v the_o covenant_n against_o his_o will_n and_o to_o publish_v so_o harsh_a a_o declaration_n against_o his_o father_n action_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n yet_o it_o be_v his_o open_a declaration_n and_o not_o his_o secret_a unwillingness_n which_o his_o distant_a subject_n can_v take_v notice_n of_o so_o that_o this_o reason_n seem_v strong_o to_o make_v against_o the_o pleader_n of_o it_o because_o of_o the_o king_n be_v confirm_v act._n §_o 378._o 6._o the_o six_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o people_n can_v lawful_o endeavour_v the_o change_n of_o church_n government_n without_o the_o king_n answ._n 1._o can_v the_o subject_n petition_n and_o the_o parliament_n speak_v and_o vote_v without_o he_o and_o petition_v he_o also_o 2._o can_v a_o bishop_n lawful_o advise_v the_o king_n to_o do_v it_o if_o the_o king_n ask_v his_o advice_n 3._o can_v the_o subject_n endeavour_v it_o if_o the_o king_n command_v they_o be_v they_o all_o bind_v to_o disobey_v the_o king_n if_o he_o shall_v command_v their_o service_n for_o the_o change_n of_o prelacy_n into_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n their_o place_n and_o call_v be_v to_o do_v it_o when_o the_o king_n command_v they_o and_o so_o many_o of_o they_o understand_v and_o take_v it_o and_o it_o seem_v too_o near_o a_o kin_n to_o rebellion_n to_o say_v that_o no_o subject_n must_v obey_v the_o king_n in_o such_o a_o matter_n though_o he_o swear_v it_o if_o you_o say_v this_o be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v i_o answer_v no_o man_n know_v what_o change_n the_o mind_n of_o king_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n may_v admit_v and_o they_o that_o read_v the_o king_n declaration_n in_o scotland_n think_v they_o have_v a_o visible_a proof_n of_o it_o 4._o and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o king_n be_v own_o act_n who_o take_v it_o himself_o who_o we_o must_v also_o by_o our_o subscription_n disoblige_v §_o 379._o 7._o the_o seven_o reason_n answer_v this_o that_o the_o king_n take_v not_o the_o same_o covenant_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n but_o another_o answ._n this_o be_v so_o thin_a a_o shift_n that_o the_o king_n himself_o do_v not_o own_o it_o but_o say_v that_o his_o enemy_n drive_v he_o to_o it_o against_o his_o will_n as_o if_o mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la the_o various_a name_n and_o case_n of_o person_n make_v a_o oath_n or_o covenant_n not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n we_o noble_a man_n knight_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o we_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n they_o suppose_v another_o name_n or_o person_n make_v it_o specifical_o another_o covenant_n or_o because_o the_o article_n of_o protect_v the_o king_n person_n belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o take_v §_o 380._o 8._o another_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o king_n be_v force_v to_o it_o answ._n the_o more_o to_o be_v blame_v be_v they_o that_o do_v it_o then_o but_o all_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n can_v be_v force_v absolute_o and_o that_o a_o voluntary_a act_n though_o cause_v by_o necessity_n or_o terror_n be_v moral_a and_o that_o a_o promise_v make_v to_o man_n much_o more_o a_o vow_n to_o god_n in_o materia_fw-la licita_fw-la though_o force_v by_o a_o robber_n that_o will_v take_v away_o one_o life_n may_v yet_o be_v obligatory_a a_o man_n that_o may_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v vow_v or_o die_v be_v bind_v by_o his_o vow_n if_o he_o choose_v it_o before_o death_n though_o yet_o the_o choose_v it_o may_v possible_o be_v his_o sin_n §_o 381._o 9_o mr._n fullwood_n great_a reason_n be_v that_o the_o king_n be_v pre-engaged_n to_o take_v the_o corporation_n oath_n as_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o consequent_o engage_v to_o episcopacy_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v against_o it_o by_o the_o covenant_n answ._n 1._o if_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o take_v the_o crown_n he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o take_v that_o oath_n if_o he_o be_v oblige_v under_o the_o peril_n of_o a_o sin_n to_o take_v the_o crown_n than_o charles_n the_o five_o and_o other_o prince_n that_o have_v lay_v down_o crown_n or_o refuse_v they_o have_v sin_v unless_o some_o peculiar_a reason_n be_v here_o bring_v but_o this_o be_v not_o affirm_v by_o any_o that_o a_o prince_n may_v not_o lawful_o refuse_v a_o crown_n unless_o when_o it_o will_v hazard_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o he_o may_v have_v take_v the_o crown_n with_o a_o alteration_n of_o that_o oath_n who_o ever_o say_v that_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n have_v not_o power_n to_o change_v that_o oath_n who_o can_v change_v the_o law_n 3._o who_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v any_o violation_n of_o that_o oath_n or_o wrong_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o king_n swear_v to_o preserve_v to_o change_v the_o prelacy_n into_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n by_o take_v down_o lay-chancellor_n and_o restore_v pastoral_a power_n etc._n etc._n any_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o take_v down_o abbot_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o subject_v the_o clergy_n to_o the_o magistrate_n who_o before_o be_v much_o exempt_a all_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o more_o against_o the_o liberty_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n when_o this_o oath_n be_v form_v than_o the_o show_a mercy_n to_o prelate_n and_o the_o whole_a land_n by_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o lawful_a rank_n can_v be_v 4._o do_v any_o casuist_n in_o the_o world_n teach_v such_o doctrine_n that_o a_o former_a oath_n be_v null_a because_o some_o conveniency_n require_v the_o take_n of_o a_o late_a 5._o if_o this_o hold_v true_a than_o god_n law_n which_o be_v former_a and_o high_a than_o all_o have_v first_o make_v it_o as_o many_o non-subscribers_a think_v a_o sin_n to_o cherish_v the_o diocesan_n frame_v at_o all_o and_o consequent_o to_o swear_v to_o do_v it_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o obligation_n to_o swear_v the_o uphold_v of_o they_o or_o the_o obligation_n not_o to_o swear_v it_o be_v the_o great_a §_o 382._o to_o mr._n fullwood_n further_a reason_n be_v that_o it_o be_v injustice_n to_o cast_v out_o so_o many_o man_n from_o their_o possess_a dignity_n and_o estate_n and_o therefore_o no_o vow_n can_v oblige_v any_o to_o it_o answ._n 1._o if_o indeed_o it_o be_v so_o than_o the_o vow_n extend_v but_o to_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n can_v bind_v we_o to_o it_o but_o be_v it_o any_o injustice_n to_o make_v a_o law_n
skill_n in_o law_n than_o they_o 12._o they_o find_v that_o even_o the_o great_a episcopal_n divine_n approve_v by_o our_o prince_n and_o most_o learned_a defender_n of_o monarchy_n and_o obedience_n do_v yet_o set_v up_o the_o law_n above_o the_o king_n and_o write_v more_o in_o this_o case_n than_o we_o can_v consent_v toâ—_n mr._n tho._n hooker_n who_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o commend_v to_o his_o child_n to_o be_v read_v speak_v so_o very_o high_a not_o only_o in_o his_o whole_a eight_o book_n dedicate_v by_o bishop_n gauden_n to_o the_o king_n but_o also_o in_o his_o first_o book_n which_o be_v extant_a when_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o commend_v his_o work_n that_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o that_o the_o body_n as_o such_o have_v the_o legislative_a power_n and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v singulis_fw-la major_n and_o universis_fw-la minor_fw-la with_o much_o of_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o i_o have_v write_v a_o full_a confutation_n of_o he_o in_o the_o four_o tome_n of_o my_o christian_a directory_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o magnify_a author_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o be_v bishop_n bilson_n who_o in_o his_o treatise_n for_o christian_a subjection_n dedicate_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v that_o terrible_a passage_n for_o resist_v king_n before-recited_n §_o 253._o 13._o and_o they_o find_v that_o not_o only_a politician_n speak_v more_o in_o this_o case_n than_o we_o allow_v and_o the_o roman_a greek_a and_o other_o historian_n but_o the_o historian_n and_o chronicler_n of_o this_o land_n for_o instance_n holinshed_n lib._n 1._o in_o his_o chapter_n of_o parliament_n say_v this_o house_n have_v the_o most_o high_a and_o absolute_a power_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o thereby_o king_n and_o mighty_a prince_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v depose_v from_o their_o throne_n law_n either_o enact_v or_o abrogate_a offender_n of_o all_o sort_n punish_v and_o corrupt_a religion_n either_o disannul_v or_o reform_v which_o common_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o house_n or_o part_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v more_o than_o i_o assent_v to_o or_o think_v to_o be_v justifiable_a now_o when_o all_o these_o say_v so_o much_o more_o for_o resistance_n than_o we_o judge_v sound_a it_o seem_v hard_o to_o we_o to_o go_v so_o far_o contrary_a to_o they_o all_o in_o matter_n of_o other_o man_n profession_n as_o to_o subscribe_v that_o on_o no_o pretence_n whatsoever_o no_o one_o commissionated_a by_o the_o king_n may_v be_v resist_v by_o take_v up_o arms._n 14._o and_o we_o read_v how_o dr._n mainwair_v and_o other_o divine_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o parliament_n for_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o whatever_o any_o latitudinarian_a may_v say_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o on_o no_o pretence_n whatsoever_o be_v word_n that_o exclude_v all_o these_o forementioned_a pretence_n from_o be_v lawful_a and_o if_o it_o yet_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v disloyal_a to_o suppose_v that_o any_o such_o illegal_a commission_n will_v be_v grant_v we_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o it_o will_v be_v so_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v so_o in_o this_o age_n or_o another_o than_o we_o be_v content_v to_o subscribe_v this_o clause_n for_o parliament_n will_v not_o differ_v about_o impossibility_n §_o 395._o incident_a to_o this_o controversy_n be_v other_o clause_n of_o the_o declaration_n as_o that_o the_o covenant_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o unlawful_a oath_n and_o impose_v against_o the_o know_a law_n etc._n etc._n which_o though_o they_o contradict_v not_o yet_o many_o that_o be_v child_n then_o and_o know_v neither_o matter_n of_o law_n or_o fact_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v think_v themselves_o very_o uncapable_a of_o determine_v §_o 396._o and_o for_o the_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissionated_a by_o he_o we_o see_v no_o position_n here_o recite_v and_o therefore_o must_v annex_v this_o clause_n to_o the_o former_a as_o before_o suppose_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o traitorous_a position_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o king_n authority_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n on_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o against_o etc._n etc._n and_o we_o all_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o contradictory_n and_o traitorous_a position_n for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v that_o he_o may_v take_v up_o arm_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n against_o his_o authority_n or_o dignity_n or_o honour_n or_o person_n but_o all_o the_o doubt_n be_v as_o aforesaid_a whether_o the_o king_n law_n have_v not_o his_o authority_n and_o whether_o his_o law_n and_o his_o commission_n may_v not_o be_v contrary_a or_o one_o commission_n contrary_a to_o another_o and_o in_o that_o case_n whether_o it_o be_v traitorous_a to_o say_v that_o one_o side_n have_v his_o authority_n against_o the_o other_o as_o if_o his_o law_n allow_v man_n to_o defend_v their_o life_n and_o purse_n against_o assault_n and_o a_o assailant_n produce_v a_o commission_n whether_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o his_o law_n and_o court_n enable_v not_o a_o man_n by_o arm_n to_o save_v his_o purse_n or_o life_n against_o such_o a_o pretend_a commissioner_n and_o how_o shall_v any_o subject_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o assault_n be_v sure_a whether_o the_o commission_n be_v true_a or_o spurious_a if_o as_o joaâ—_n and_o abner_n send_v the_o young_a man_n to_o play_v mad_a play_n before_o they_o and_o the_o roman_n cause_v their_o gladiator_n to_o fight_v to_o make_v they_o sport_n so_o if_o the_o king_n to_o try_v the_o valour_n of_o some_o subject_n will_v commission_n a_o few_o on_o both_o side_n to_o fight_v against_o each_o other_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o both_o side_n be_v traitor_n because_o they_o both_o fight_v by_o his_o authority_n against_o such_o as_o be_v commissionated_a by_o he_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o act_n we_o answer_v that_o where_o form_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v deliberate_o word_v by_o a_o parliament_n if_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v universals_z universal_o but_o may_v put_v in_o limitation_n or_o exception_n at_o our_o pleasure_n than_o their_o word_n be_v not_o the_o signifier_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o we_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o go_v to_o understand_v they_o nor_o what_o be_v the_o exception_n and_o limitation_n allow_v but_o every_o man_n may_v except_v according_a to_o his_o fancy_n and_o thus_o all_o will_v be_v but_o equivocation_n and_o deceit_n and_o dr._n sanderson_n resolve_v it_o that_o when_o oath_n and_o consequent_o subscribe_v form_n be_v ambiguous_o word_v and_o the_o imposer_n will_v not_o explain_v they_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a at_o all_o to_o take_v they_o some_o lawyer_n tell_v i_o that_o if_o it_o come_v before_o the_o judge_n they_o will_v judge_v a_o unlawful_a commission_n to_o be_v no_o commission_n and_o that_o the_o judge_n be_v the_o expositor_n of_o the_o law_n i_o answer_v 1._o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n that_o the_o judge_n will_v so_o judge_v much_o less_o unanimous_o nor_o that_o they_o have_v so_o do_v 2._o late_o mr._n joseph_n read_v offer_v at_o the_o king's-bench-bar_n to_o take_v the_o oxford_n oath_n as_o expound_v in_o that_o sense_n by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o lord_n about_o the_o test_n and_o he_o be_v reprove_v for_o his_o offer_n and_o tell_v that_o he_o must_v take_v it_o as_o the_o law_n impose_v it_o and_o be_v send_v back_o to_o jail_n 3._o the_o lawmaker_n only_o can_v expound_v a_o law_n as_o antecedent_o obligatory_a to_o all_o the_o subject_n the_o judge_n can_v only_o expound_v it_o consequent_o for_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o particular_a case_n in_o order_n to_o execution_n and_o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la which_o warrant_v no_o man_n to_o take_v that_o for_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o statute_n §_o 397._o iv_o the_o four_o controversy_n be_v about_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v scruple_v by_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v these_o because_o they_o take_v the_o power_n itself_o to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o swear_v to_o be_v specifical_o evil_a and_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o which_o their_o proof_n be_v give_v before_o and_o therefore_o they_o dare_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o swear_v obedience_n to_o they_o lest_o they_o 1._o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o oath_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v venture_v on_o but_o with_o the_o great_a reverence_n deliberation_n and_o sincerity_n 2._o and_o lest_o they_o scandalous_o approve_v of_o usurpation_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n to_o the_o wrong_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n and_o contract_v the_o guilt_n of_o treason_n or_o disloyalty_n
can_v be_v and_o their_o argument_n as_o many_o though_o i_o think_v not_o so_o good_a many_o book_n come_v out_o against_o hear_v common_a prayer_n and_o against_o hear_v any_o of_o the_o present_a parish_n minister_n one_o say_v to_o be_v by_o mr._n john_n godwin_n and_o another_o by_o one_o mr._n brown_a of_o worcestershire_n a_o fervent_a injudicious_a honest_a fifth-monarchy-man_n and_o many_o more_o that_o make_v the_o common_a prayer_n to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o idolatry_n because_o it_o be_v not_o prescribe_v by_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v it_o be_v false_a worship_n and_o false_a worship_n they_o say_v be_v one_o species_n of_o idolatry_n by_o which_o argue_v they_o will_v have_v make_v every_o fault_n in_o any_o of_o our_o prayer_n or_o other_o worship_n to_o be_v idolutry_n for_o scripture_n prescribe_v not_o any_o disorder_n or_o other_o fault_n in_o prayer_n but_o forbid_v it_o and_o so_o they_o may_v on_o the_o same_o account_n call_v it_o false_a worship_n and_o idolatry_n but_o many_o honest_a people_n be_v lead_v to_o depart_v too_o far_o from_o the_o parish_n assembly_n and_o from_o charity_n and_o unity_n itself_o by_o such_o weak_a reason_n as_o these_o yea_o many_o turn_v quaker_n because_o the_o quaker_n keep_v their_o meeting_n open_o and_o go_v to_o prison_n for_o it_o cheerful_o and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o join_v with_o the_o late_o impose_v ministry_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v so_o bad_a in_o their_o esteem_n that_o their_o heart_n rise_v against_o any_o debate_n in_o which_o we_o will_v but_o question_v it_o when_o i_o hear_v man_n cry_v out_o against_o we_o as_o dangerous_a schismatic_n even_o when_o we_o deny_v not_o communion_n with_o the_o conformable_a parish_n minister_n mere_o because_o we_o cease_v not_o preach_v when_o the_o magistrate_n and_o prelate_n command_v we_o so_o to_o do_v notwithstanding_o the_o notorious_a necessity_n of_o the_o people_n it_o bring_v to_o my_o thought_n two_o remarkable_a passage_n there_o meet_v with_o the_o first_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n alexandria_n antiâ—ch_n câ—sares_n etc._n etc._n which_o stick_v to_o their_o old_a pastor_n in_o private_a meeting_n and_o refuse_v the_o new_a obtrude_v bishop_n suspect_v of_o arrianism_n notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n valens_n his_o prohibition_n and_o his_o contrary_a command_n and_o his_o personal_a violent_a impedition_n the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o constantine_n time_n the_o second_o be_v of_o many_o bishop_n in_o africa_n who_o by_o gensericâ—â—_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v and_o when_o they_o obey_v he_o not_o their_o tongue_n be_v cut_v out_o and_o god_n by_o a_o miracle_n justify_v their_o disobedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o they_o speak_v as_o well_o as_o when_o they_o have_v their_o tongue_n among_o many_o historian_n who_o report_v this_o i_o remember_v two_o credible_a one_o who_o profess_v that_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o man_n speak_v themselves_o after_o the_o cut_n out_o of_o their_o tongue_n one_o be_v victor_n uticensis_n and_o as_o i_o remember_v the_o other_o be_v aenaem_n gazem_n §_o 434._o i_o confess_v some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v for_o separation_n from_o the_o parish_n church_n speak_v so_o plausible_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o most_o of_o the_o religious_a sort_n follow_v they_o they_o say_v that_o 1._o we_o have_v but_o late_o swear_v in_o the_o covenant_n against_o superstition_n and_o for_o a_o reformation_n and_o shall_v we_o all_o so_o soon_o return_v to_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o will_n of_o man_n 2._o as_o conformity_n so_o separation_n be_v now_o another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v when_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n write_v against_o the_o brownist_n the_o church_n be_v far_o more_o pollute_v 3._o we_o be_v command_v to_o avoid_v they_o that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o to_o bid_v they_o good_a speed_n that_o bring_v false_a doctrine_n and_o not_o to_o eat_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o cyprian_a say_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n to_o avoid_v a_o bad_a pastor_n and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o they_o must_v not_o think_v themselves_o innocent_a though_o synod_n cast_v they_o not_o out_o and_o what_o sin_n say_v they_o can_v be_v more_o heinous_a than_o to_o break_v their_o vow_n with_o god_n so_o solemn_o and_o in_o such_o dreadful_a expression_n make_v and_o to_o subscribe_v under_o their_o hand_n that_o neither_o prince_n nor_o people_n in_o three_o kingdom_n aught_o to_o reform_v such_o a_o corrupt_a undisciplined_a church_n no_o not_o though_o they_o have_v swear_v to_o endeavour_v it_o and_o not_o only_o to_o be_v perjure_a themselves_o but_o to_o justify_v three_o kingdom_n in_o the_o gild_n of_o perjury_n to_o dishonour_v our_o nation_n before_o all_o the_o world_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o name_v it_o insula_fw-la perfidorum_fw-la the_o perjure_a island_n to_o declare_v open_o for_o the_o absolute_a slavery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o liberty_n their_o ancestor_n prefer_v before_o their_o life_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a by_o arm_n to_o save_v my_o purse_n or_o throat_n from_o thief_n if_o they_o say_v they_o have_v the_o king_n commission_n for_o it_o â—or_a show_v it_o to_o assent_v and_o consent_v unfeigned_o to_o all_o the_o corruption_n impose_v on_o they_o to_o make_v all_o this_o a_o ministerial_a sin_n by_o publish_v or_o read_v it_o before_o all_o the_o congregation_n to_o turn_v to_o all_o this_o unfaithful_o without_o ever_o debate_v the_o case_n with_o the_o able_a that_o differ_v from_o they_o or_o else_o go_v on_o when_o they_o be_v silence_v in_o conference_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v be_v these_o man_n for_o we_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o 4._o god_n will_v be_v worship_v with_o the_o best_a and_o curse_v they_o that_o offer_v he_o the_o blind_a and_o lame_a when_o they_o have_v better_o in_o their_o flock_n 5._o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o undisciplined_a but_o the_o pastor_n by_o subscription_n justify_v it_o and_o compel_v by_o cruel_a persecution_n all_o man_n to_o communicate_v with_o they_o thrice_o a_o year_n both_o the_o good_a against_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o bad_a against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o their_o condemnation_n and_o shall_v we_o communicate_v with_o such_o §_o 435._o to_o these_o sad_a and_o heavy_a accusation_n we_o answer_v 1._o the_o covenant_n bind_v we_o to_o our_o best_a to_o reform_v but_o do_v not_o bind_v we_o to_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o forsake_v all_o christian_a church_n among_o we_o and_o all_o public_a worship_n when_o we_o can_v reform_v as_o we_o desire_v as_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o amend_v all_o the_o disorder_n and_o fault_n of_o my_o own_o prayer_n but_o not_o to_o give_v over_o pray_v till_o i_o can_v amend_v they_o nay_o the_o covenant_n bind_v we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o assembly_n in_o that_o it_o bind_v we_o against_o schism_n profaneness_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v against_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o godliness_n 2._o i_o confess_v that_o conformity_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o brownist_n time_n but_o yet_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o to_o make_v separation_n lawful_a now_o which_o be_v unlawful_a then_o in_o one_o great_a point_n the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n be_v worse_a then_o than_o it_o be_v now_o in_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v new_o turn_v from_o popery_n by_o the_o bare_a will_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o parliament_n be_v far_o more_o ignorant_a than_o now_o they_o be_v when_o the_o gospel_n have_v make_v the_o people_n much_o more_o understanding_n and_o reform_v insomuch_o that_o in_o some_o few_o great_a town_n and_o parish_n a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v zealous_a professor_n of_o religion_n that_o daily_a worship_n god_n in_o their_o family_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o god_n command_n to_o a_o church_n to_o cast_v out_o and_o avoid_v particular_a sinner_n by_o way_n of_o disciplinary_a reformation_n and_o a_o particular_a person_n be_v avoid_v whole_a church_n and_o that_o before_o the_o neighbour_a church_n have_v in_o any_o synod_n declare_v they_o unfit_a for_o our_o communion_n the_o former_a may_v be_v find_v but_o any_o command_n for_o the_o latter_a you_o will_v hardly_o find_v in_o scripture_n but_o contrary_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n for_o how_o can_v you_o proceed_v in_o christ_n method_n of_o admonition_n with_o such_o whole_a church_n at_o least_o till_o they_o be_v notorious_o heretical_a or_o intolerable_o corrupt_v and_o obstinate_a therein_o you_o can_v avoid_v they_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n ephesus_n sardis_n laodicea_n thiatyra_n etc._n etc._n have_v foul_a corruption_n and_o be_v command_v to_o execute_v discipline_n on_o the_o member_n but_o no_o member_n command_v to_o forsake_v the_o church_n
authority_n yet_o upon_o four_o other_o ground_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o his_o army_n 1._o because_o as_o willius_n and_o other_o politician_n say_v the_o majestas_fw-la realis_fw-la be_v in_o the_o people_n 2._o because_o some_o lawyer_n say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o england_n have_v as_o hooker_n and_o bâ—lson_n call_v they_o foreprized_n liberties_n which_o they_o may_v defend_v and_o the_o parliament_n have_v part_n of_o the_o legislative_a power_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 3._o because_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o charity_n require_v the_o defence_n of_o ourselves_o posterity_n and_o country_n 4._o and_o because_o scripture_n require_v the_o same_o they_o that_o will_v say_v that_o the_o oath_n have_v leave_v all_o these_o plea_n or_o evasion_n for_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n army_n do_v make_v it_o utter_o useless_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v and_o make_v the_o author_n to_o have_v be_v strange_o blind_v 2._o note_v that_o he_o take_v the_o word_n lawful_a to_o extend_v to_o all_o law_n of_o nature_n scripture_n or_o whatever_o and_o 3._o that_o he_o take_v these_o word_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o i_o judge_v or_o think_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a as_o if_o all_o our_o parliament_n man_n with_o the_o learned_a bishop_n have_v not_o have_v wit_n enough_o to_o have_v say_v so_o if_o they_o have_v mean_v so_o but_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o 4._o i_o confess_v i_o stick_v not_o much_o on_o the_o four_o quaere_fw-la but_o its_o plain_a that_o the_o subject_a name_v be_v capable_a of_o various_a predicate_v yea_o of_o contrary_a and_o of_o take_v arm_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o a_o opertet_fw-la a_o litet_fw-la a_o factum_fw-la est_fw-la yea_o or_o a_o non_fw-la licet_fw-la though_o the_o licet_fw-la i_o doubt_v not_o be_v their_o sense_n 5._o note_v that_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o five_o be_v a_o mere_a put_v off_o the_o answer_n for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o the_o private_a commission_n be_v more_o authoritative_a and_o he_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a which_o impli_v that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o speak_v out_o 6._o note_v that_o he_o plain_o conclude_v that_o a_o sheriff_n have_v the_o king_n authority_n to_o resist_v by_o the_o posse_fw-la comitatus_fw-la the_o king_n be_v commissioned_n officer_n that_o will_v hinder_v he_o from_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o do_v not_o this_o either_o cross_a the_o intent_n of_o the_o imposer_n or_o give_v up_o the_o whole_a cause_n do_v it_o not_o grant_v that_o either_o it_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o king_n authority_n give_v to_o the_o sheriff_n by_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o by_o arm_n to_o resist_v the_o king_n commissioner_n or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v resist_v as_o not_o commissioned_n because_o their_o commission_n be_v unlawful_a and_o what_o do_v the_o parliament_n army_n desire_v more_o if_o a_o sheriff_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o inferior_a court_n may_v raise_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n army_n as_o not_o commissioned_n you_o will_v teach_v the_o parliament_n to_o say_v that_o their_o judgement_n be_v great_a than_o a_o inferior_a court_n 7._o and_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o commission_n may_v be_v contrary_a of_o the_o same_o date_n who_o then_o can_v know_v which_o be_v the_o traitor_n 8._o the_o seven_o be_v a_o put_v off_o the_o answer_n like_o the_o five_o 9_o note_v especial_o that_o of_o the_o eight_o quaere_fw-la which_o impli_v divers_a instance_n of_o case_n in_o which_o grotius_n barclay_n bilson_n etc._n etc._n say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n he_o seem_v whole_o to_o grant_v it_o and_o make_v it_o but_o like_o a_o cavil_v to_o suppose_v that_o those_o case_n ever_o come_v into_o the_o parliament_n thought_n and_o i_o be_o much_o in_o that_o of_o the_o good_a man_n mind_n but_o if_o they_o will_v swear_v i_o to_o a_o universal_a while_o they_o forget_v particular_a exception_n that_o will_v not_o make_v the_o oath_n lawful_a to_o i_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o certain_a to_o i_o that_o they_o will_v have_v except_v those_o thing_n if_o they_o have_v remember_v they_o 2._o much_o less_o can_v i_o tell_v which_o and_o how_o many_o thing_n they_o will_v have_v except_v 3._o and_o how_o can_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n devise_v word_n more_o exclusive_a of_o all_o exception_n than_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a on_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o be_v those_o in_o the_o eight_o quaere_fw-la no_o pretence_n whatsoever_o i_o dare_v not_o thus_o stretch_v my_o conscience_n about_o a_o oath_n when_o i_o know_v that_o the_o author_n be_v learned_a crasty_n willing_a to_o extend_v it_o far_o enough_o and_o man_n that_o understand_v english_a and_o speak_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o their_o own_o concernment_n and_o employment_n therefore_o by_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o i_o can_v think_v that_o they_o mean_v to_o exclude_v so_o many_o pretence_n as_o the_o eight_o case_n speak_v of_o 10._o note_v also_o that_o he_o allow_v parliament_n judge_n or_o private_a man_n even_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o his_o law_n to_o defend_v their_o life_n their_o house_n estate_n purse_n and_o companion_n against_o such_o as_o be_v commissioned_n to_o surprise_n they_o which_o be_v because_o he_o take_v such_o to_o be_v real_o no_o commission_n and_o so_o the_o parliament_n and_o their_o army_n will_v say_v in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o king_n commission_n to_o his_o army_n be_v no_o commission_n but_o this_o which_o the_o lawyer_n whole_o rest_v on_o i_o think_v in_o my_o conscience_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o imposer_n sense_n that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o mention_v they_o will_v have_v express_o put_v in_o some_o word_n against_o it_o and_o if_o a_o illegal_a commission_n be_v no_o commission_n than_o there_o be_v not_o two_o sort_n of_o commission_n one_o legal_a and_o the_o other_o illegal_a unless_o speak_v equivocal_o and_o this_o come_v up_o to_o what_o richard_n hooker_n and_o the_o long_a parliament_n say_v viz._n that_o the_o king_n can_v do_v no_o wrong_n because_o if_o it_o be_v wrong_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o king_n act._n 11._o note_v also_o that_o a_o commission_n must_v be_v show_v if_o require_v and_o a_o illegal_a one_o be_v null_a and_o which_o of_o the_o parliament_n soldier_n ever_o see_v the_o commission_n of_o those_o who_o they_o fight_v against_o not_o one_o of_o many_o thousand_o and_o be_v this_o think_v you_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o imposer_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o man_n liberty_n to_o take_v a_o illegal_a commission_n for_o none_o if_o this_o be_v declare_v who_o of_o all_o the_o parliament_n army_n will_v not_o take_v this_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n 12._o to_o the_o eleven_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o oath_n be_v against_o alter_a monarchy_n which_o none_o doubt_v of_o but_o whether_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n or_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v include_v the_o good_a man_n think_v it_o not_o best_o to_o understand_v 13._o he_o think_v that_o by_o government_n be_v mean_v only_o the_o species_n monarchy_n and_o not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n as_o be_v sufficient_o secure_v elsewhere_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o limitation_n in_o the_o word_n but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o changer_n of_o the_o government_n who_o will_v depose_v the_o king_n and_o set_v up_o a_o usurper_n 14._o but_o if_o it_o do_v secure_a the_o king_n person_n as_o i_o think_v it_o do_v and_o shall_v do_v he_o think_v it_o extend_v not_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church-governor_n because_o by_o law_n they_o may_v be_v alter_v but_o 1._o here_o be_v no_o difference_n make_v in_o the_o oath_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v put_v before_o that_o of_o the_o state_n 2._o therefore_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o oath_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o those_o former_a law_n and_o do_v not_o settle_v the_o bishop_n and_o chancellor_n as_o fast_o as_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n i_o find_v no_o difference_n and_o as_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n it_o be_v hard_o otherwise_o to_o know_v it_o see_v they_o be_v of_o so_o many_o mind_n and_o various_a degree_n of_o capacity_n among_o themselves_o 15._o and_o it_o be_v here_o confess_v that_o the_o clergy-government_n be_v include_v yea_o and_o that_o the_o oath_n mean_v the_o english_a species_n and_o yet_o he_o think_v that_o it_o prohibit_v not_o lawful_a endeavour_n to_o make_v more_o bishop_n and_o to_o take_v down_o lay-chancellor_n whereas_o 1._o chancellor_n be_v
any_o thing_n amiss_o in_o the_o government_n of_o church_n or_o state_n establish_v by_o law_n if_o endeavour_n be_v take_v in_o its_o latitude_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a contradiction_n to_o this_o law_n 3._o the_o testimony_n of_o several_a member_n of_o both_o house_n who_o assure_v we_o that_o in_o the_o debate_n this_o be_v the_o declare_a sense_n of_o the_o parliament_n sir_n heneage_n finch_n tell_v i_o the_o intention_n of_o it_o be_v only_o to_o have_v security_n from_o we_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o our_o judgement_n concern_v the_o government_n that_o we_o will_v not_o disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impose_v at_o this_o season_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o war_n with_o france_n and_o holland_n he_o add_v it_o be_v a_o tessera_fw-la of_o our_o loyalty_n and_o those_o who_o refuse_v it_o will_v be_v look_v on_o as_o person_n reserve_v themselves_o for_o a_o opportunity_n my_o lord_n chamberlain_n say_v the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o winchester_n declare_v it_o only_o exclude_v seditious_a endeavour_n and_o upon_o his_o urge_n that_o it_o may_v be_v express_v the_o arch_a bishop_n reply_v it_o shall_v be_v add_v but_o the_o king_n be_v to_o come_v at_o two_o of_o the_o clock_n it_o can_v not_o with_o that_o explication_n be_v send_v down_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o return_v up_o again_o within_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n tell_v dr._n tillotson_n that_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o this_o oath_n be_v in_o term_n a_o renunciation_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v they_o have_v suffer_v for_o that_o already_o and_o that_o the_o minister_n will_v not_o recede_v it_o be_v therefore_o reasonable_a to_o require_v security_n in_o such_o word_n as_o may_v not_o touch_v the_o covenant_n 4._o the_o concurrent_a opinion_n of_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v the_o authorize_v interpreter_n of_o law_n who_o declare_v that_o only_a tumultuous_a and_o seditious_a endeavour_n be_v mean_v judge_n bridgman_n twisden_n brown_n archer_n windham_n atkins_n who_o be_v at_o london_n have_v agree_v in_o this_o sense_n some_o of_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o satisfy_v because_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o his_o chamber_n be_v no_o judicial_a act_n but_o if_o it_o be_v declare_v upon_o the_o bench_n it_o will_v much_o resolve_v their_o doubt_n i_o address_v myself_o to_o my_o lord_n bridgman_n and_o urge_v he_o that_o since_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o great_a simplicity_n he_o will_v sincere_o give_v i_o his_o opinion_n about_o it_o he_o profess_v to_o i_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v only_o to_o exclude_v seditious_a and_o tumultuous_a endeavour_n and_o say_v he_o will_v go_v to_o the_o session_n and_o declare_v it_o in_o the_o court_n he_o write_v down_o the_o word_n he_o intend_v to_o speak_v and_o upon_o my_o declare_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o express_v that_o only_a seditious_a endeavour_n be_v mean_v i_o can_v not_o take_v the_o oath_n be_v put_v in_o the_o paper_n before_o i_o that_o word_n and_o tell_v i_o that_o judge_n keeling_n be_v of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_v be_v there_o and_o be_v kind_a to_o we_o the_o minister_n esteem_v this_o the_o most_o public_a satisfaction_n for_o conscience_n and_o fame_n and_o several_a of_o they_o agree_v to_o go_v to_o the_o session_n and_o take_v the_o oath_n that_o hereby_o if_o possible_a they_o may_v vindicate_v religion_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o faction_n and_o rebellion_n and_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o conscience_n only_o hinder_v their_o conformity_n some_o of_o the_o most_o unsatisfy_a be_v resolve_v to_o take_v it_o we_o come_v in_o the_o afternoon_n on_o friday_n to_o the_o court_n where_o seven_o minister_n have_v take_v it_o in_o the_o morning_n at_o our_o appearance_n the_o lord_n bridgman_n address_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o these_o word_n gentleman_n i_o perceive_v you_o be_v come_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n i_o be_o glad_a of_o it_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o king_n be_v good_a subject_n and_o those_o who_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o act_n and_o to_o prevent_v seditious_a and_o tumultuous_a endeavour_n to_o alter_v the_o government_n mr._n clark_n say_v in_o this_o sense_n we_o take_v it_o the_o lord_n keeling_n speak_v with_o some_o quickness_n will_v you_o take_v the_o oath_n as_o the_o parliament_n have_v appoint_v it_o i_o reply_v my_o lord_n we_o be_v come_v hither_o to_o attest_v our_o loyalty_n and_o to_o declare_v we_o will_v not_o seditious_o endeavour_v to_o alter_v the_o government_n he_o be_v silent_a and_o we_o take_v the_o oath_n be_v 13_o in_o number_n after_o this_o the_o lord_n keeling_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v glad_a that_o so_o many_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n and_o with_o great_a vehemency_n say_v we_o have_v renounce_v the_o covenant_n in_o two_o principal_a point_n that_o damnable_a oath_n which_o stick_v between_o the_o tooth_n of_o so_o many_o and_o he_o hope_v that_o as_o here_o be_v one_o king_n and_o one_o faith_n so_o here_o will_v be_v one_o government_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o conform_v it_o will_v be_v judge_v we_o do_v this_o to_o save_v a_o stake_n these_o word_n be_v utter_v after_o by_o his_o silence_n he_o have_v approve_v what_o my_o lord_n b._n have_v speak_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o act_n and_o our_o express_a declaration_n that_o in_o that_o sense_n we_o take_v it_o you_o may_v imagine_v how_o surprise_v they_o be_v to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o recollect_v ourselves_o from_o the_o confusion_n which_o this_o cause_v so_o as_o to_o make_v any_o reply_n we_o retire_v with_o sadness_n and_o what_o the_o consequence_n will_v be_v you_o may_v easy_o foresee_v some_o will_v reflect_v upon_o we_o with_o severity_n judge_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n by_o this_o check_n of_o providence_n other_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n recoil_v from_o it_o their_o jealousy_n be_v increase_v i_o shall_v trouble_v you_o no_o long_o but_o assure_v you_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o accident_n do_v not_o invalidate_v the_o reason_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o in_o our_o apprehension_n yet_o the_o foresight_n of_o this_o will_v have_v cause_v we_o to_o suspend_v our_o proceed_n the_o good_a lord_n sanctify_v this_o providence_n to_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o to_o commit_v our_o dear_a concernment_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o who_o protection_n i_o commend_v you_o and_z remain_z you_o entire_o william_n bates_n london_n feb._n 22._o after_o my_o lord_n keeling_n speech_n sir_n john_n babor_v inquire_v of_o lord_n bridgman_n whilst_o he_o be_v on_o the_o bench_n whether_o the_o minister_n have_v renounce_v the_o covenant_n he_o answer_v the_o covenant_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o it_o mr._n calamy_n watson_n gouge_n and_o many_o other_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n this_o week_n but_o for_o this_o unhappy_a accident_n my_o lord_n bridgman_n come_v to_o the_o session_n and_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o oath_n with_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n allowance_n but_o all_o the_o reason_n contain_v in_o this_o letter_n seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o enervate_v the_o force_n of_o the_o foregoing_a objection_n or_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n §_o 24._o a_o little_a before_o this_o l._n b._n and_o sir_n s._n commit_v such_o horrid_a wickedness_n in_o their_o drink_v act_v the_o part_n of_o preacher_n in_o their_o shirt_n in_o a_o balcony_n with_o word_n and_o action_n not_o to_o be_v name_v that_o one_o or_o both_o of_o they_o be_v open_o censure_v for_o it_o in_o westminster-hall_n by_o one_o of_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n you_o will_v say_v sure_a it_o be_v a_o shameful_a crime_n indeed_o and_o short_o after_o a_o lightning_n do_v seize_v on_o the_o church_n where_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o be_v and_o tear_v it_o melt_v the_o lead_n and_o break_v the_o monument_n into_o so_o small_a piece_n that_o the_o people_n that_o come_v to_o see_v the_o place_n put_v the_o scrap_n with_o the_o letter_n on_o into_o their_o pocket_n to_o show_v as_o a_o wonder_n and_o more_o wonderful_a than_o the_o consumption_n of_o the_o rest_n by_o fire_n §_o 25._o in_o this_o time_n the_o haunt_n of_o mr._n mompesson_n house_n in_o wiltshire_n with_o strange_a noise_n and_o motion_n for_o very_o many_o month_n together_o be_v the_o common_a talk_n of_o which_o mr._n jos._n glanvil_n have_v write_v the_o story_n i_o say_v no_o more_o §_o 26._o the_o number_n of_o minister_n all_o this_o while_n either_o imprison_v sin_v or_o otherwise_o afflict_v for_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n when_o they_o be_v forbid_v be_v so_o great_a that_o i_o forbear_v to_o mention_v they_o particular_o §_o 27._o the_o war_n begin_v with_o
that_o profess_v great_a respect_n to_o i_o and_o a_o desire_n to_o debate_v those_o controversy_n with_o i_o and_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v cressy_a the_o champion_n that_o at_o that_o time_n be_v most_o forward_o and_o successful_a in_o dispute_n and_o in_o that_o paper_n speak_v of_o the_o pope_n licens_v whore-house_n at_o rome_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v worse_o in_o london_n where_o be_v whole_a street_n that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o rebuke_n of_o any_o penalty_n but_o when_o they_o die_v the_o churchman_n bury_v they_o as_o the_o rest_n with_o confidence_n that_o god_n in_o mercy_n have_v take_v to_o himself_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o dear_a brethren_n and_o sister_n depart_v i_o answer_v his_o paper_n and_o to_o that_o passage_n say_v that_o i_o be_v not_o acquaint_v in_o the_o suburb_n towards_o the_o court_n but_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o if_o he_o know_v it_o he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o tell_v the_o magistrate_n who_o know_v it_o not_o what_o street_n those_o be_v but_o for_o the_o city_n within_o the_o wall_n my_o acquaintance_n more_o enable_v i_o to_o say_v that_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n such_o a_o city_n for_o piety_n sobriety_n and_o temperance_n and_o about_o a_o fortnight_n after_o that_o part_n be_v burn_v and_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o accuse_v do_v escape_v §_o 34._o and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o terrible_a judgement_n which_o london_n suffer_v since_o the_o king_n return_n first_o many_o score_n of_o their_o faithful_a teacher_n be_v silence_v and_o cast_v out_o and_o afterward_o banish_v or_o confine_v five_o mile_n from_o the_o city_n and_o next_o in_o 1665._o the_o plague_n and_o other_o sickness_n consume_v about_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o their_o habitation_n again_o the_o flame_n devour_v their_o house_n and_o their_o substance_n and_o it_o be_v not_o hard_o for_o the_o reader_n here_o to_o imagine_v how_o many_o thousand_o this_o must_v needs_o cast_v into_o utter_a want_n and_o beggary_n and_o how_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o former_o rich_a be_v disable_v from_o relieve_v they_o and_o how_o doleful_a the_o case_n then_o must_v needs_o be_v when_o good_a people_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o relieve_v other_o be_v cast_v into_o such_o distress_n and_o few_o able_a to_o help_v they_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o many_o hundred_o family_n of_o silence_a minister_n to_o be_v relieve_v that_o look_v to_o london_n most_o for_o help_n and_o after_o the_o fire_n the_o charitable_a be_v disable_v and_o also_o be_v in_o no_o small_a strait_n when_o they_o have_v a_o little_a to_o give_v between_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o distress_a citizen_n who_o to_o give_v it_o to_o such_o be_v easy_o hear_v of_o than_o feel_v and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o calamity_n that_o when_o people_n see_v the_o number_n of_o the_o indigent_a to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o best_a it_o seem_v as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o and_o also_o that_o on_o this_o pretence_n other_o lie_a beggar_n pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v londoner_n it_o discourage_v many_o from_o do_v what_o they_o can_v and_o ought_v §_o 35._o among_o other_o the_o famous_a person_n in_o the_o city_n who_o purposely_o addict_v himself_o to_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v my_o very_a dear_a friend_n mr._n henry_n ashurst_n a_o draper_n a_o man_n of_o the_o primitive_a sort_n of_o christian_n for_o humility_n love_n blamelessness_n meekness_n do_v good_a to_o all_o as_o he_o be_v able_a especial_o needy_a silence_a minister_n to_o who_o in_o lancashire_n alone_o he_o allow_v 100_o l._n per_fw-la ann._n and_o in_o london_n be_v most_o famous_a for_o their_o succour_n and_o do_v hurt_v to_o none_o his_o care_n now_o be_v to_o solicit_v the_o rich_a abroad_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a honest_a londoner_n and_o mr._n thomas_n gouge_n the_o silence_a minister_n of_o sepulcher_n parish_n son_n to_o dr._n will._n gouge_n and_o such_o another_o man_n who_o make_v work_n of_o charity_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o business_n of_o his_o life_n be_v make_v the_o treasurer_n and_o once_o a_o fortnight_n they_o call_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o needy_a together_o to_o receive_v their_o aim_n i_o go_v once_o with_o mr._n ashurst_n to_o his_o meeting_n to_o give_v they_o a_o exhortation_n and_o counsel_n as_o he_o give_v they_o alm_n and_o see_v more_o cause_n than_o i_o be_v sensible_a of_o before_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n that_o i_o never_o much_o need_v relief_n from_o other_o §_o 36._o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o observable_a thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o after_o consider_v the_o late_a war_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o disband_v soldier_n and_o the_o great_a grief_n and_o discontent_n of_o the_o londoner_n for_o the_o silence_v and_o banish_v of_o their_o pastor_n that_o yet_o there_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o calamity_n no_o passionate_a word_n of_o discontent_n or_o dishonour_n against_o their_o governor_n even_o when_o their_o enemy_n have_v so_o oft_o accuse_v they_o of_o feditious_a inclination_n and_o when_o extremity_n may_v possible_o have_v make_v they_o desperate_a §_o 37._o but_o yet_o alas_o the_o effect_v of_o all_o these_o dreadful_a judgement_n be_v not_o such_o as_o may_v have_v be_v hope_v for_o but_o still_o one_o party_n cast_v all_o the_o cause_n upon_o another_o and_o the_o two_o extreme_n do_v look_v more_o at_o each_o other_o fault_n then_o at_o their_o own_o there_o be_v no_o confess_v the_o sin_n of_o persecution_n or_o silence_v christ_n minister_n by_o the_o one_o side_n but_o they_o justify_v their_o way_n and_o hate_v those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o there_o be_v no_o lament_v the_o corporation_n perjury_n by_o the_o citizen_n that_o have_v take_v the_o declaration_n and_o oath_n and_o have_v succeed_v they_o that_o be_v put_v out_o because_o they_o fear_v a_o oath_n there_o be_v no_o lament_v former_a scandal_n rebellion_n or_o division_n by_o the_o other_o extreme_a but_o the_o divider_n cry_v out_o it_o be_v long_o of_o the_o persecutor_n and_o the_o persecuter_n cry_v out_o its_o long_a of_o the_o schismatic_n and_o it_o be_v god_n just_a judgement_n on_o the_o city_n that_o have_v be_v so_o much_o against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o god_n will_v not_o pardon_v they_o though_o the_o king_n do_v so_o that_o while_o each_o side_n call_v the_o other_o to_o repentance_n they_o do_v both_o fly_n from_o repentance_n more_o and_o more_o and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o between_o they_o a_o sober_a party_n that_o lament_a sin_n most_o but_o be_v guilty_a of_o least_o we_o shall_v see_v no_o prognostic_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o utter_a desolation_n §_o 38._o the_o great_a talk_n at_o this_o time_n be_v who_o be_v the_o burner_n of_o the_o city_n and_o there_o come_v in_o so_o many_o testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o plot_a weapon_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o cause_v the_o parliament_n themselves_o to_o appoint_v a_o committee_n to_o inquire_v after_o it_o and_o receive_v information_n whereupon_o a_o frenchman_n prove_v a_o papist_n at_o last_o though_o the_o prodigal_a son_n of_o a_o french_a protestant_n confess_v open_o and_o constant_o to_o the_o last_o that_o he_o begin_v the_o fire_n hire_v to_o it_o by_o another_o french_a papist_n ah_o debauch_a fellow_n that_o be_v go_v the_o man_n be_v send_v through_o all_o the_o ruin_n and_o show_v they_o true_o the_o house_n which_o he_o fire_v where_o it_o begin_v which_o then_o the_o neighbour_n themselves_o can_v not_o easy_o have_v do_v for_o which_o he_o be_v try_v at_o the_o session_n and_o upon_o his_o constant_a confession_n be_v condemn_v and_o hang_v sir_n robert_n brook_v be_v chairman_n of_o the_o committee_n abundance_n of_o testimony_n be_v receive_v that_o in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o city_n man_n be_v see_v to_o cast_v fire_n ball_n into_o the_o house_n and_o some_o stranger_n take_v with_o fiery_a material_n in_o their_o pocket_n and_o some_o that_o be_v take_v fire_v house_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o guard_n of_o soldidier_n and_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n and_o never_o hear_v of_o afterward_o with_o more_o such_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o country_n where_o divers_a papist_n foretell_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o testimony_n be_v short_o after_o print_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o give_v they_o to_o you_o no_o more_o parcular_o and_o many_o story_n go_v about_o with_o very_a credible_a and_o undeny_v report_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o print_a paper_n as_o that_o of_o sir_n francis_n peter_n a_o jesuited_a papist_n who_o have_v lodging_n
go_v away_o to_o another_o place_n and_o this_o especial_o with_o the_o great_a discontent_n of_o the_o people_n for_o their_o manifold_a payment_n and_o of_o city_n and_o corporation_n for_o the_o great_a decay_n of_o trade_n and_o the_o break_n and_o impoverish_n of_o many_o thousand_o by_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o city_n together_o with_o the_o lamentable_a weakness_n and_o badness_n of_o great_a number_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o nonconformist_n place_n do_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o common_a people_n in_o all_o part_n against_o the_o bps._n and_o their_o way_n and_o incline_v they_o to_o the_o nonconformist_n though_o fear_v restrain_v man_n from_o speak_v what_o they_o think_v especial_o the_o rich_a fort_n §_o 59_o here_o ralph_n wallis_n a_o cobbler_n of_o gloucester_n publish_v a_o book_n contain_v the_o name_n and_o particular_a history_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o conformable_a minister_n in_o several_a parish_n of_o england_n that_o have_v be_v notorious_o scandalous_a and_o name_v their_o scandal_n to_o the_o great_a displeasure_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o i_o fear_v to_o the_o great_a temptation_n of_o many_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n to_o be_v glad_a of_o other_o man_n sin_n as_o that_o which_o by_o accident_n may_v diminish_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o prelatist_n §_o 60._o the_o lord_n mohune_n a_o young_a man_n give_v out_o some_o word_n which_o cause_v a_o common_a scandal_n in_o court_n and_o city_n against_o the_o bp._n of_o rochester_n as_o guilty_a of_o most_o obscure_a action_n with_o the_o say_a lord_n the_o reproach_n whereof_o be_v long_o the_o talk_n of_o many_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o then_o take_v liberty_n to_o speak_v free_o of_o the_o bishop_n §_o 61._o about_o this_o time_n jan._n 1668._o the_o news_n come_v of_o the_o change_n in_o portugal_n where_o by_o no_o mean_n of_o the_o queen_n the_o king_n who_o be_v a_o debanched_a person_n and_o charge_v by_o she_o of_o insufficiency_n or_o frigidity_n be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o government_n though_o not_o his_o title_n and_o his_o brother_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o noble_n be_v make_v regent_n and_o marry_v the_o queen_n after_o a_o declaration_n of_o nullity_n or_o a_o divorce_n and_o the_o king_n be_v send_v as_o a_o prisoner_n into_o a_o island_n where_o he_o yet_o remain_v which_o news_n have_v but_o a_o ill_a sound_n in_o england_n as_o thing_n go_v at_o that_o time_n §_o 62._o in_o jan._n 1668._o i_o receive_v a_o letter_n from_o dr._n manton_n that_o sir_n john_n barber_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n keeper_n desire_n to_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o i_o about_o a_o comprehension_n and_o toleration_n whereupon_o come_v to_o london_n sir_n john_n barber_n tell_v i_o that_o the_o lord_n keeper_n speak_v to_o he_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o he_o for_o the_o aforesaid_a end_n and_o that_o he_o have_v certain_a proposal_n to_o offer_v we_o and_o that_o many_o great_a courtier_n be_v our_o friend_n in_o the_o business_n but_o that_o to_o speak_v plain_o if_o we_o will_v carry_v it_o we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o such_o as_o be_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o the_o papist_n also_o and_o he_o demand_v how_o we_o will_v answer_v the_o common_a question_n what_o will_v satisfy_v you_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o other_o man_n judgement_n and_o action_n about_o the_o toleration_n of_o papist_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o at_o this_o time_n though_o it_o be_v no_o work_n for_o we_o to_o meddle_v in_o but_o to_o this_o question_n we_o be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o as_o to_o expect_v full_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o desire_n as_o to_o church-affair_n but_o the_o answer_n must_v be_v suit_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o question_n and_o if_o we_o know_v their_o end_n what_o degree_n of_o satisfaction_n they_o be_v mind_v to_o grant_v we_o will_v tell_v they_o what_o mean_n be_v necessary_a to_o attain_v they_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o satisfaction_n as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o person_n to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o there_o be_v divers_a degree_n of_o satisfy_v the_o same_o person_n 1._o if_o they_o will_v take_v in_o all_o orthodox_n peaceable_a worthy_a minister_n the_o term_n must_v be_v the_o large_a 2._o if_o they_o will_v take_v in_o but_o the_o great_a part_n somewhat_o less_o and_o hard_a term_n may_v do_v it_o 3._o if_o but_o a_o few_o yet_o less_o may_v serve_v for_o we_o be_v not_o so_o vain_a as_o to_o pretend_v that_o all_o nonconformist_n be_v in_o every_o particular_a of_o one_o mind_n and_o as_o to_o the_o presbyterian_o now_o so_o call_v who_o case_n alone_o we_o be_v call_v to_o consider_v 1._o if_o they_o will_v satisfy_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o they_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v think_v the_o church_n settle_v in_o a_o good_a condition_n the_o grant_n of_o what_o be_v desire_v by_o they_o in_o 1660._o will_v do_v it_o which_o be_v the_o settle_n of_o church-government_n according_a to_o that_o of_o a._n bp._n vsher_n model_n and_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o indulgence_n mention_v in_o his_o majesty_n be_v declaration_n about_o eccles._n affair_n 2._o but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o give_v so_o high_a satisfaction_n the_o alteration_n grant_v in_o his_o majesty_n be_v declaration_n alone_o will_v so_o far_o satisfy_v they_o as_o to_o make_v they_o very_o thankful_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o not_o only_o to_o exercise_v their_o office_n with_o cheerfulness_n but_o also_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v happiness_n who_o union_n will_v by_o this_o be_v much_o promote_v 3._o but_o if_o this_o may_v not_o be_v grant_v at_o least_o the_o take_n off_o all_o such_o imposition_n which_o make_v we_o uncapable_a of_o exercise_v our_o ministry_n will_v be_v a_o mercy_n for_o which_o we_o hope_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v unthankful_a to_o god_n or_o the_o king_n §_o 63._o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n keeper_n we_o resolve_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o sir_n john_n barber_n tell_v we_o his_o lordship_n desire_v to_o speak_v with_o we_o leave_v it_o shall_v be_v after_o say_v that_o we_o intrude_v or_o be_v the_o mover_n of_o it_o or_o leave_v it_o have_v be_v sir_n john_n barber_n forwardness_n that_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n he_o tell_v we_o why_o he_o send_v for_o we_o to_o think_v of_o a_o way_n of_o our_o restoration_n to_o which_o end_n he_o have_v some_o proposal_n to_o offer_v to_o we_o which_o be_v for_o a_o comprehension_n for_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o a_o indulgence_n for_o the_o independent_o and_o the_o rest_n we_o ask_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v his_o lordship_n pleasure_n that_o we_o shall_v offer_v he_o our_o opinion_n of_o the_o mean_n or_o only_o receive_v what_o he_o offer_v to_o we_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v to_o we_o but_o we_o may_v also_o offer_v our_o own_o to_o he_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o do_v think_v we_o can_v offer_v such_o term_n no_o way_n injurious_a to_o the_o welfare_n of_o any_o which_o may_v take_v in_o both_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o and_o all_o find_a christian_n into_o the_o public_a establish_v ministry_n he_o answer_v that_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v but_o only_o a_o toleration_n for_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v none_o of_o our_o business_n to_o debate_v we_o desire_v he_o to_o consult_v such_o person_n about_o it_o as_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o we_o shall_v meddle_v with_o the_o comprehension_n only_o and_o a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o send_v we_o his_o proposal_n §_o 64._o when_o we_o see_v the_o proposal_n we_o perceive_v that_o the_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n keeper_n and_o his_o way_n will_v make_v it_o unfit_a for_o we_o to_o debate_v such_o case_n with_o himself_o and_o therefore_o we_o write_v to_o he_o request_v that_o he_o will_v nominate_v two_o learned_a peaceable_a divine_n to_o treat_v with_o we_o till_o we_o agree_v on_o the_o fit_a term_n and_o that_o dr._n bates_n may_v be_v add_v to_o we_o he_o nominate_v dr._n wilkins_n who_o we_o then_o find_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o proposal_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a business_n and_o his_o chaplain_n mr._n burton_n and_o when_o we_o meet_v we_o tender_v they_o some_o proposal_n of_o our_o own_o and_o some_o alteration_n which_o we_o desire_v in_o their_o proposal_n for_o they_o present_o reject_v we_o and_o will_v hear_v no_o more_o of_o they_o so_o that_o we_o be_v fain_o to_o treat_v upon_o they_o alone_o §_o 65._o the_o copy_n of_o what_o we_o offer_v they_o be_v as_o follow_v i._o that_o the_o credenda_fw-la and_o agenda_fw-la in_o religion_n be_v distinguish_v no_o profession_n of_o assent_n be_v require_v but_o
the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o faithful_o to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n thereof_o and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v qualify_v with_o ability_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o declaration_n abovesaid_a shall_v be_v allow_v to_o preach_v lecture_n and_o occasional_a sermon_n and_o to_o catechise_v and_o to_o be_v present_v and_o admit_v to_o any_o benefice_n or_o to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a or_o academical_a promotion_n or_o to_o the_o teach_n of_o school_n 3._o every_o person_n admit_v to_o any_o benefice_n with_o cure_n of_o soul_n shall_v be_v oblige_v himself_o on_o some_o lord_n day_n within_o a_o time_n prefix_v to_o read_v the_o liturgy_n appoint_v for_o that_o day_n when_o it_o be_v satisfactory_o alter_v and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o to_o be_v often_o present_a at_o the_o read_n of_o it_o and_o sometime_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n according_a to_o the_o say_a liturgy_n and_o it_o shall_v by_o himself_o or_o some_o other_o allow_v minister_n be_v constant_o use_v in_o his_o church_n and_o the_o sacrament_n frequent_o administer_v as_o be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n 4._o the_o four_o be_v against_o the_o ceremony_n without_o alteration_n in_o their_o own_o word_n save_v about_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n â—esus_fw-la as_o after_o 5._o no_o bishop_n chancellor_z or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o silence_v any_o allow_a minister_n or_o suspend_v he_o 〈◊〉_d officio_fw-la vel_fw-la beneficio_fw-la arbitrary_o or_o for_o any_o cause_n without_o a_o know_a law_n and_o in_o case_n of_o any_o such_o arbitary_a or_o injurious_a silence_v and_o suspension_n there_o shall_v be_v allow_v a_o appeal_n to_o some_o of_o his_o majesty_n be_v court_n of_o justice_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v prosecute_v in_o a_o competent_a time_n and_o at_o a_o tolerable_a expense_n be_v both_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n and_o punishable_a by_o he_o for_o gross_a and_o injurious_a male-administrations_a 6._o though_o we_o judge_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n to_o catechise_v instruct_v exhort_v direct_v and_o comfort_v the_o people_n personal_o as_o well_o as_o public_o upon_o just_a occasion_n yet_o lest_o a_o pretend_a necessity_n of_o examination_n before_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o a_o unwarrantable_a strictness_n shall_v introduce_v church-tyranny_n and_o wrong_v the_o faithful_a by_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n let_v all_o those_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n who_o since_o their_o infant_n baptism_n have_v at_o year_n of_o discretion_n manifest_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n where_o they_o live_v a_o tolerable_a understanding_n of_o the_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n that_o be_v of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o have_v personal_o own_v before_o they_o or_o the_o church_n the_o covenant_n which_o by_o other_o they_o make_v in_o baptism_n profess_v their_o resolution_n to_o keep_v the_o same_o in_o a_o faithful_a godly_a righteous_a charitable_a and_o temporal_a life_n and_o be_v not_o since_o this_o profession_n revolt_v to_o atheism_n insidelity_n or_o heresy_n that_o be_v the_o deny_v of_o some_o essential_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o live_v not_o impenitent_o in_o any_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o register_n of_o each_o parish_n let_v all_o their_o name_n be_v write_v who_o have_v either_o before_o their_o confirmation_n or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n thus_o understand_o own_v their_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o a_o certificate_n thereof_o from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v serve_v without_o any_o further_a examination_n for_o their_o admission_n to_o communion_n in_o that_o or_o any_o other_o parish_n church_n where_o they_o shall_v after_o live_v till_o by_o the_o aforesaid_a revolt_n they_o have_v merit_v their_o suspension_n 7._o because_o in_o many_o family_n there_o be_v none_o who_o can_v read_v or_o pray_v â—or_a call_n to_o remembrance_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v to_o edify_v themselves_o and_o spend_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o holy_a exercise_n and_o many_o of_o these_o live_v so_o far_o from_o the_o church_n that_o they_o go_v more_o seldom_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o have_v great_a need_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o neighbour_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o conventicle_n or_o unlawful_a meeting_n when_o neighbour_n shall_v peaceable_o join_v together_o in_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o any_o good_a book_n or_o repeat_v public_a sermon_n and_o pray_v and_o age_a psalm_n to_o god_n whilst_o they_o do_v it_o under_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o not_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o public_a assembly_n nor_o yet_o that_o meeting_n where_o the_o minister_n shall_v private_o catechise_v his_o neighbour_n or_o pray_v with_o they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o sickness_n danger_n or_o distress_n though_o person_n of_o several_a family_n shall_v be_v present_a 8._o whereas_o the_o canon_n and_o rubric_n forbid_v the_o admission_n of_o notorious_a scandalous_a sinner_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v it_o enact_v that_o those_o who_o be_v prove_v to_o deride_v or_o scorn_v at_o christianity_n or_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o life_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n or_o the_o serious_a practice_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o strict_a obedience_n to_o god_n command_n shall_v be_v number_v with_o the_o scandalous_a sinner_n mention_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o rubric_n and_o not_o admit_v before_o repentance_n to_o the_o holy_a communion_n §_o 69._o the_o follow_a paper_n will_v give_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o our_o alteration_n of_o their_o form_n of_o word_n but_o i_o must_v add_v this_o that_o we_o think_v not_o the_o form_n of_o subscription_n sufficient_a to_o keep_v out_o a_o papist_n from_o the_o establish_a ministry_n much_o less_o from_o a_o toleration_n which_o we_o meddle_v not_o with_o and_o here_o and_o in_o other_o alteration_n i_o bear_v the_o blame_n and_o they_o tell_v i_o that_o no_o man_n will_v put_v in_o such_o doubt_n but_o i._o and_o i_o will_v here_o tell_v posterity_n this_o truth_n as_o a_o mystery_n yet_o only_o to_o the_o blind_a which_o must_v not_o now_o be_v speak_v that_o i_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o hinder_v our_o own_o liberty_n in_o all_o treaty_n that_o ever_o i_o be_v employ_v in_o for_o i_o remember_v not_o one_o in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o some_o crevice_n or_o contrivance_n or_o term_n offer_v for_o such_o a_o toleration_n as_o will_v have_v let_v in_o the_o moderate_a papist_n with_o we_o and_o if_o we_o will_v but_o have_v open_v the_o door_n to_o let_v the_o papist_n in_o that_o their_o toleration_n may_v have_v be_v charge_v upon_o we_o as_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o by_o our_o request_n or_o procurement_n we_o may_v in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v have_v our_o part_n but_o though_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o not_o for_o cruelty_n against_o papist_n any_o more_o than_o other_o even_o when_o they_o be_v most_o cruel_a to_o we_o but_o can_v allow_v they_o a_o certain_a degree_n of_o liberty_n on_o term_n that_o shall_v secure_v the_o common_a peace_n and_o the_o people_n soul_n yet_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o by_o any_o renew_a pressure_n or_o severity_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o petition_n for_o the_o papist_n liberty_n if_o they_o must_v have_v it_o let_v they_o petition_v for_o it_o themselves_o no_o craft_n of_o jesuit_n or_o prelate_n shall_v thunder_v i_o cudgel_v i_o or_o cheat_v i_o into_o the_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v now_o necessary_a for_o our_o own_o ministry_n liberty_n or_o life_n that_o we_o i_o say_v we_o nonconformist_n be_v the_o fame_a introducer_n of_o the_o papist_n toleration_n that_o so_o neither_o papist_n nor_o prelatist_n may_v bear_v the_o odium_fw-la of_o it_o but_o may_v lay_v it_o all_o on_o we_o god_n do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o we_o his_o way_n be_v best_a but_o i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v not_o his_o way_n §_o 70._o upon_o these_o alteration_n i_o be_v put_v to_o give_v in_o my_o reason_n of_o they_o which_o be_v as_o follow_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o alteration_n of_o your_o proposal_n 1._o i_o put_v in_o president_n etc._n etc._n to_o avoid_v dispute_n whether_o such_o be_v mere_a presbyter_n or_o as_o some_o think_v bishop_n 2._o i_o leave_v out_o time_n of_o disorder_n because_o it_o will_v else_o exclude_v all_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n since_o the_o king_n come_v in_o 3._o i_o put_v in_o institute_v and_o authorize_v to_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ordination_n to_o
voice_n of_o the_o multitude_n be_v seldom_o intelligible_a let_v the_o short_a confession_n and_o the_o general_a prayer_n offer_v by_o the_o commissioner_n 1660._o be_v insert_v as_o alias'e_n with_o the_o confession_n and_o litany_n and_o liberty_n grant_v some_o time_n to_o use_v they_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o canon_n contrary_a to_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o act_n to_o be_v void_a and_o null_a and_o all_o thing_n repeat_v in_o any_o former_a law_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o act._n §_o 73._o we_o insert_v these_o rubric_n and_o order_n because_o they_o give_v we_o more_o hope_n that_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o liturgy_n will_v be_v grant_v than_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o we_o think_v best_a to_o get_v that_o way_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v and_o yet_o we_o insist_v most_o on_o the_o other_o part_n because_o therein_o it_o be_v desire_v that_o till_o the_o liturgy_n be_v satisfactory_o reform_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v constrain_v to_o read_v it_o but_o only_o sometime_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o which_o word_n i_o offer_v myself_o lest_o else_o the_o whole_a shall_v have_v be_v frustrate_a and_o because_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o psalm_n sentence_n hymn_n chapter_n epistle_n gospel_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n so_o that_o by_o this_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v force_v to_o use_v any_o more_o or_o any_o thing_n scruple_v §_o 74._o before_o we_o conclude_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v desire_v that_o see_v the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n lord_n chamberlain_n have_v be_v our_o close_a friend_n we_o shall_v not_o conclude_v without_o his_o notice_n and_o so_o at_o a_o meeting_n at_o his_o house_n these_o two_o more_o article_n or_o proposal_n be_v agree_v to_o be_v add_v viz._n i._o whereas_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n may_v be_v pass_v upon_o very_o light_a occasion_n it_o be_v humble_o desire_v that_o no_o minister_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o pronounce_v such_o sentence_n against_o his_o conscience_n but_o that_o some_o other_o be_v thereunto_o appoint_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o court._n ii_o that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o not_o repair_v to_o his_o own_o parish-church_n who_o go_v to_o any_o other_o parish-church_n or_o chapel_n within_o the_o diocese_n for_o by_o the_o bishop_n doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o diocesan_n church_n that_o be_v the_o low_a political_a church_n and_o the_o parish_n be_v but_o part_n of_o a_o church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n below_o the_o diocesan_n therefore_o we_o go_v not_o from_o our_o own_o church_n if_o we_o go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o diocese_n §_o 75._o when_o these_o proposal_n be_v offer_v to_o dr._n wilkins_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o 1._o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o first_o propos._n provide_v that_o those_o who_o desire_v it_o have_v leave_n to_o give_v in_o their_o profession_n that_o they_o renounce_v not_o their_o ordination_n etc._n etc._n where_o be_v our_o great_a stop_n and_o disagreement_n 2._o he_o will_v not_o have_v have_v subscription_n to_o the_o scripture_n put_v in_o because_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o article_n to_o which_o we_o subscribe_v i_o answer_v that_o we_o subscribe_v to_o the_o article_n because_o they_o be_v material_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o article_n i_o think_v it_o needful_a for_o order_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o right_a description_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o we_o subscribe_v to_o the_o scripture_n first_o and_o to_o this_o at_o last_o he_o consent_v 3._o he_o refuse_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o five_o for_o appeal_n to_o civil_a court_n say_v there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o appeal_n already_o and_o the_o other_o will_v not_o be_v endure_v 4._o the_o two_o next_o the_o 6_o and_o seven_o he_o be_v not_o forward_o to_o but_o at_o last_o agree_v to_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o 6_o for_o register_n name_n 5._o the_o two_o last_o add_v article_n also_o be_v except_v against_o but_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v agree_v as_o they_o say_v by_o the_o the_o lord_n keeper_n consent_n that_o sir_n matthew_n hale_v lord_n chief_a baron_n of_o the_o exchequer_n shall_v draw_v up_o what_o we_o agree_v on_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o act_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o dr._n wilkins_n and_o i_o be_v to_o bring_v our_o paper_n to_o he_o and_o to_o advise_v far_o with_o he_o for_o the_o wordingof_n it_o because_o of_o his_o eminent_a wisdom_n and_o sincerity_n §_o 76._o according_o we_o go_v to_o he_o and_o on_o consultation_n with_o he_o our_o proposal_n be_v accept_v with_o the_o alteration_n follow_v 1._o instead_o of_o the_o liberty_n to_o declare_v the_o validity_n of_o our_o ordination_n which_o will_v not_o be_v endure_v it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o term_n of_o collation_n shall_v be_v these_o take_v thou_o legal_a authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o â—y_a congregation_n of_o england_n where_o thou_o shall_v be_v lawful_o appoint_v thereunto_o that_o so_o the_o word_n legal_a may_v show_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o general_a licence_n from_o the_o king_n that_o we_o receive_v by_o what_o minister_n soever_o he_o please_v to_o deliver_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o bishop_n we_o declare_v that_o we_o shall_v take_v it_o from_o he_o but_o as_o from_o the_o king_n minister_n for_o the_o paper_n which_o i_o give_v in_o against_o re-ordination_a convince_a judge_n hales_n and_o dr._n wilkins_n that_o the_o renunciation_n of_o former_a ordination_n in_o england_n be_v by_o ho_o mean_n to_o be_v exact_v or_o do_v 2._o our_o form_n of_o subscription_n remain_v unaltered_a 3._o the_o clause_n of_o appeal_n we_o leave_v out_o 4._o the_o four_o five_o and_o seven_o pass_v leave_v out_o the_o clause_n of_o register_n name_n 5._o the_o first_o of_o the_o add_v article_n they_o think_v reasonable_a but_o put_v it_o out_o only_o leâ—t_o by_o overdo_v we_o shall_v clog_v the_o rest_n and_o frustrate_v all_o with_o those_o that_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o 6._o the_o other_o add_v article_n they_o lay_v by_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o also_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o shelter_n to_o recusant_n papist_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o paper_n shall_v be_v all_o deliver_v to_o the_o lord_n chief_a baron_n to_o draw_v they_o up_o into_o a_o act._n and_o because_o i_o live_v near_o he_o he_o be_v please_v to_o show_v i_o the_o copy_n of_o his_o draught_n which_o be_v do_v according_a to_o all_o our_o sense_n but_o secret_o lest_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o prepare_a act_n shall_v be_v displease_v to_o the_o parliament_n but_o it_o be_v never_o more_o call_v for_o and_o so_o i_o believe_v he_o burn_v it_o §_o 77._o because_o they_o object_v that_o by_o the_o last_o article_n we_o shall_v befriend_v the_o papist_n and_o especial_o by_o a_o clause_n that_o we_o offer_v to_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o liturgy_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o none_o that_o be_v unwilling_a of_o it_o and_o i_o stand_v very_o much_o upon_o that_o with_o they_o that_o we_o must_v not_o corrupt_v christ_n sacrament_n and_o all_o our_o church_n and_o discipline_n and_o injure_v many_o hundred_o thousand_o soul_n only_o to_o have_v the_o better_a advantage_n against_o papist_n and_o that_o there_o be_v fair_a and_o better_a mean_n to_o be_v use_v against_o they_o upon_o their_o enquiry_n what_o mean_n may_v be_v substitute_v i_o tell_v they_o that_o beside_o some_o other_o a_o subscription_n for_o all_o the_o tolerate_a congregation_n or_o minister_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o establish_v ministry_n as_o follow_v may_v discover_v they_o §_o 78._o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o establish_v ministry_n i_o do_v hereby_o profess_v and_o declare_v my_o unfeigned_a belief_n of_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n as_o the_o infallible_a entire_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o holy_a live_n suppose_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o also_o my_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o of_o the_o 36_o article_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o else_o the_o subscription_n before_o agree_v on_o though_o this_o be_v much_o better_o suppose_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n also_o be_v take_v the_o subscription_n of_o all_o that_o have_v toleration_n i_o a._n b._n do_v hereby_o profess_v and_o declare_v without_o equivocation_n and_o deceit_n that_o i_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_o govern_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o holy_a canonical_a
read_v against_o atheism_n sadduceism_n and_o infidelity_n to_o prove_v first_o the_o deity_n and_o then_o the_o immortality_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o then_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n answer_v the_o infidel_n objection_n against_o scripture_n it_o be_v strong_a and_o masculine_a only_o too_o tedious_a for_o impatient_a reader_n he_o say_v he_o write_v it_o only_o at_o vacant_a hour_n in_o his_o circuit_n to_o regulate_v his_o meditation_n find_v that_o while_o he_o write_v down_o what_o he_o think_v on_o his_o thought_n be_v the_o easily_o keep_v close_a to_o work_v and_o keep_v in_o a_o method_n and_o he_o can_v after_o try_v his_o former_a thought_n and_o make_v further_o use_v of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v good_a but_o i_o can_v not_o yet_o persuade_v he_o to_o hear_v of_o publish_v it_o the_o conference_n which_o i_o have_v frequent_o with_o he_o most_o about_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o other_o foundation_n point_n and_o philosophical_a be_v so_o edify_v that_o his_o very_a question_n and_o objection_n do_v help_v i_o to_o more_o light_n than_o other_o man_n solution_n those_o that_o take_v no_o man_n for_o religious_a who_o frequent_v not_o private_a meeting_n etc._n etc._n take_v he_o for_o a_o excellent_o righteous_a moral_a man_n but_o i_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o read_v his_o serious_a expression_n of_o the_o concernment_n of_o eternity_n and_o see_v his_o love_n to_o all_o good_a man_n and_o the_o blamlessness_n of_o his_o life_n etc._n etc._n think_v better_a of_o his_o piety_n than_o of_o my_o own_o when_o the_o people_n crowd_v in_o and_o out_o of_o my_o house_n to_o hear_v he_o open_o show_v i_o so_o great_a respect_n before_o they_o at_o the_o door_n and_o never_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o it_o as_o be_v no_o small_a encouragement_n to_o the_o common_a people_n to_o go_v on_o though_o the_o other_o sort_n mutter_v that_o a_o judge_n shall_v seem_v so_o far_o to_o countenance_v that_o which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v against_o the_o law_n he_o be_v a_o great_a lamenter_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o violence_n and_o foolishness_n of_o the_o predominant_a clergy_n and_o a_o great_a desirer_n of_o such_o abatement_n as_o may_v restore_v we_o all_o to_o serviceableness_n and_o unity_n he_o have_v get_v but_o a_o very_a small_a estate_n though_o he_o have_v long_o the_o great_a practice_n because_o he_o will_v take_v but_o little_a money_n and_o undertake_v no_o more_o business_n thâ—n_v in_o he_o can_v well_o dispatch_v he_o often_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n to_o resign_v 〈…〉_o when_o he_o be_v blame_v for_o do_v that_o which_o he_o suppose_v be_v justice_n he_o have_v be_v the_o learned_a selden_n intimate_a friend_n and_o one_o of_o his_o executor_n and_o because_o the_o hobbian_o and_o other_o infidel_n will_v have_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o selden_n be_v of_o their_o mind_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o tell_v i_o truth_n therein_o and_o he_o assure_v i_o that_o selden_n be_v a_o earnest_a professor_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o so_o angry_a a_o adversary_n to_o hobbs_n that_o he_o have_v rate_v he_o out_o of_o the_o room_n §_o 108._o this_o year_n 1669_o the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n be_v sir_n william_n turner_n a_o man_n conformable_a and_o suppose_v to_o be_v for_o prelacy_n but_o in_o his_o government_n he_o never_o disturb_v the_o nonconformable_a preacher_n nor_o trouble_a man_n for_o their_o religion_n and_o he_o so_o much_o deny_v his_o own_o gain_n and_o seek_v the_o common_a good_a and_o punish_v vice_n and_o promote_v the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o city_n that_o i_o never_o hear_v nor_o read_v of_o any_o lord_n mayor_n who_o be_v so_o much_o honour_v and_o belove_v of_o the_o city_n insomuch_o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o year_n they_o choose_v he_o again_o and_o will_v have_v hear_v of_o no_o other_o but_o that_o he_o absolute_o refuse_v it_o partly_o as_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n and_o partly_o as_o be_v say_v because_o of_o a_o message_n from_o his_o superior_n for_o the_o bishop_n and_o courtier_n who_o take_v he_o for_o their_o own_o be_v most_o displease_v with_o he_o §_o 109._o the_o liberty_n which_o be_v take_v by_o the_o nonconformist_n in_o london_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o plague_n the_o fire_n the_o connivance_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o resolve_a quietness_n of_o the_o lord_n mayor_n do_v set_v so_o many_o preacher_n through_o the_o land_n as_o be_v say_v on_o the_o same_o work_n that_o in_o likelihood_n many_o thousand_o soul_n be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o and_o the_o predominant_a prelate_n murmur_v and_o fear_v for_o they_o have_v observe_v that_o when_o serious_a godliness_n go_v up_o they_o go_v down_o so_o that_o they_o bestir_v themselves_o diligent_o to_o save_v themselves_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o this_o dread_a danger_n §_o 110._o at_o this_o time_n our_o parson_n dean_n rive_v get_v this_o follow_a advantage_n against_o i_o as_o i_o have_v it_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n at_o wolverhampton_n in_o staffordshire_n where_o he_o be_v dean_n be_v abundant_a of_o papist_n and_o violent_a formalist_n among_o who_o be_v one_o brasgirdle_n a_o apthecary_n who_o in_o conference_n with_o mr._n reignolds_n a_o able_a preacher_n there_o silence_v and_o turn_v out_o by_o his_o bitter_a word_n tempt_v he_o into_o so_o much_o indiscretion_n as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v not_o so_o contemptible_a for_o number_n and_o quality_n as_o he_o make_v they_o that_o most_o of_o the_o people_n be_v of_o their_o mind_n that_o cromwell_n though_o a_o usurper_n have_v keep_v up_o england_n against_o the_o dutch_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o marvel_v that_o he_o will_v be_v so_o hot_a against_o private_a meeting_n when_o at_o acton_n the_o dean_n suffer_v they_o at_o the_o next_o door_n with_o this_o advantage_n brasgirdle_n write_v all_o this_o great_o aggravate_v to_o the_o dean_n the_o dean_n hasten_v away_o with_o it_o to_o the_o king_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o discovery_n of_o a_o treason_n mr._n reignolds_n be_v question_v but_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o country_n to_o who_o it_o be_v refer_v upon_o hear_v of_o the_o business_n find_v mere_a imprudence_n heighten_v to_o a_o crime_n and_o so_o release_v he_o but_o before_o this_o can_v be_v do_v the_o king_n exasperate_v by_o the_o name_n of_o cromwell_n and_o other_o unadvised_a word_n as_o the_o dean_n tell_v i_o bid_v he_o go_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n from_o he_o and_o he_o so_o to_o the_o suppression_n of_o my_o meeting_n which_o be_v represent_v to_o he_o also_o as_o much_o great_a than_o it_o be_v whereupon_o two_o justice_n be_v choose_v for_o their_o turn_n to_o do_v it_o one_o ross_n of_o brainford_n a_o scot_n beforenamed_n and_o one_o phillips_n a_o steward_n of_o the_o a._n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n §_o 111_o hereupon_o ross_n and_o philips_n send_v a_o warrant_n to_o the_o constable_n to_o apprehend_v i_o and_o bring_v i_o before_o they_o to_o brainford_n when_o i_o come_v they_o shut_v out_o all_o person_n from_o the_o room_n and_o will_v not_o give_v leave_n for_o any_o one_o person_n no_o not_o their_o own_o clerk_n or_o servant_n or_o the_o constable_n to_o hear_v a_o word_n that_o be_v say_v between_o we_o then_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o be_v convict_v of_o keep_v conventicle_n contrary_a to_o law_n and_o so_o they_o will_v tender_v i_o the_o oxford_n oath_n i_o desire_v my_o accuser_n may_v come_v face_n to_o face_n and_o that_o i_o may_v see_v and_o speak_v with_o the_o witness_n that_o testify_v that_o i_o keep_v conventicle_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n which_o i_o deny_v as_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v law_n but_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v it_o i_o press_v that_o i_o may_v speak_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o some_o witness_n and_o not_o in_o secret_a for_o i_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v my_o judge_n and_o that_o their_o presence_n and_o business_n make_v the_o place_n a_o place_n of_o judicature_n where_o none_o shall_v be_v exclude_v or_o at_o least_o some_o shall_v be_v admit_v but_o i_o can_v not_o prevail_v have_v i_o resolve_v on_o silence_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o proceed_v and_o i_o think_v a_o christian_a shall_v rather_o submit_v to_o violence_n and_o give_v place_n to_o injury_n than_o stand_v upon_o his_o right_n when_o it_o will_v give_v other_o occasion_n to_o account_v he_o obstinate_a i_o ask_v they_o whether_o i_o may_v free_o speak_v for_o myself_o and_o they_o say_v yea_o but_o when_o i_o begin_v to_o speak_v still_o interrupt_v i_o and_o put_v i_o by_o only_o they_o tell_v i_o that_o private_a meeting_n have_v bring_v we_o to_o all_o our_o war_n and_o it_o tend_v to_o raise_v new_a war_n and_o ross_n tell_v i_o
themselves_o believe_v it_o that_o the_o love_n of_o kiderminster_n will_v make_v i_o conform_v and_o they_o concur_v in_o vend_v the_o report_n insomuch_o that_o one_o certain_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o come_v then_o from_o a_o worthy_a minister_n to_o who_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n stern_a speak_v these_o word_n take_v it_o on_o my_o word_n mr._n baxter_n do_v conform_v and_o be_v go_v to_o his_o belove_a kiderminster_n and_o so_o both_o party_n concur_v in_o the_o false_a report_n though_o one_o only_o raise_v it_o §_o 151._o another_o accident_n fall_v out_o also_o which_o promote_v it_o for_o mr._n crofton_n have_v a_o trial_n as_o i_o hear_v upon_o the_o oxford_n act_n of_o confinement_n at_o the_o king_n bench_n judge_n keeling_n say_v you_o need_v not_o be_v so_o hasty_a for_o i_o hear_v that_o mr._n crofton_n be_v about_o to_o conform_v and_o judge_v morton_n say_v an_o i_o hear_v that_o mr._n baxter_n have_v a_o book_n in_o the_o press_n against_o their_o private_a meeting_n judge_v rainsford_n say_v somewhat_o that_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v it_o and_o judge_n morton_n again_o that_o it_o be_v but_o time_n for_o the_o quaker_n in_o buckingham-shire_n he_o be_v confident_a be_v act_v by_o the_o papist_n for_o they_o speak_v for_o purgatory_n already_o this_o talk_v be_v use_v in_o so_o high_a a_o court_n of_o justice_n by_o the_o grave_a and_o reverend_a judge_n all_o man_n think_v then_o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o believe_v it_o and_o report_v it_o so_o contagious_a may_v the_o breath_n of_o one_o religious_a man_n be_v as_o to_o infect_v his_o party_n and_o of_o that_o religious_a party_n as_o to_o infect_v the_o land_n and_o more_o than_o one_o land_n with_o the_o belief_n and_o report_n of_o such_o ungrounded_a lie_n §_o 152._o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o end_n of_o my_o life_n of_o faith_n i_o print_v a_o revocation_n of_o my_o book_n call_v political_a aphorism_n or_o a_o holy_a commonwealth_n which_o exasperate_v those_o who_o have_v be_v for_o the_o parliament_n war_n as_o much_o as_o the_o former_a but_o both_o together_o do_v great_o provoke_v they_o of_o which_o i_o must_v give_v the_o reader_n this_o advertisement_n i_o write_v that_o book_n 1659._o by_o the_o provocation_n of_o mr._n james_n harrington_n the_o author_n of_o oceana_n and_o next_o by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o sir_n hen._n vane_n for_o a_o commonwealth_n not_o that_o i_o have_v any_o enmity_n to_o a_o well_o order_v democracy_n but_o 1._o i_o know_v that_o cromwell_n and_o the_o army_n be_v resolve_v against_o it_o and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v 2._o and_o i_o perceive_v that_o harrington_n commonwealth_n be_v fit_v to_o heathenism_n and_o vane_n to_o fanaticism_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o will_v take_v therefore_o i_o think_v that_o the_o improvement_n of_o our_o legal_a form_n of_o government_n be_v best_a for_o we_o and_o by_o harrington_n scorn_n print_v in_o a_o half_a sheet_n of_o gibberish_n be_v then_o provoke_v to_o write_v that_o book_n but_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o several_a party_n before_o it_o can_v be_v print_v pull_v down_o rich._n cromwell_n and_o change_v the_o government_n so_o oft_o in_o a_o few_o month_n as_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n contrary_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o close_a adherent_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o almost_o any_o in_o the_o land_n and_o ever_o since_o the_o king_n come_v in_o that_o book_n of_o i_o be_v preach_v against_o before_o the_o king_n speak_v against_o in_o the_o parliament_n and_o write_v against_o by_o such_o as_o desire_v my_o ruin_n morley_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o many_o after_o he_o brand_v it_o with_o treason_n and_o the_o king_n be_v still_o tell_v that_o i_o will_v not_o retract_v it_o but_o be_v still_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o ready_a to_o raise_v another_o war_n and_o a_o person_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v new_a book_n every_o year_n come_v out_o against_o it_o and_o even_o man_n that_o have_v be_v take_v for_o sober_a and_o religious_a when_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n of_o preferment_n and_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o at_o court_n and_o by_o the_o prelate_n do_v fall_v on_o preach_v or_o write_v against_o i_o and_o special_o against_o that_o book_n as_o the_o probabl_a mean_n to_o accomplish_v their_o ends._n when_o i_o have_v endure_v this_o ten_o year_n and_o find_v no_o stop_n but_o that_o still_o they_o proceed_v to_o make_v i_o odious_a to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o seek_v utter_a ruin_n this_o way_n i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o remove_v this_o stumble_a block_n out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o without_o recant_v any_o particular_a doctrine_n in_o it_o to_o revoke_v the_o book_n and_o to_o disow_v it_o and_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v it_o as_o non_fw-fr scriptum_n and_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o repent_v of_o the_o write_n of_o it_o and_o so_o i_o do_v yet_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o retract_v none_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o part_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o monarch_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o whole_a second_o part_n i_o repent_v that_o i_o write_v it_o for_o i_o be_v resolve_v at_o least_o to_o have_v that_o much_o to_o say_v against_o all_o that_o after_o write_v and_o preach_v and_o talk_v against_o it_o that_o i_o have_v revoke_v that_o book_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o defend_v it_o and_o the_o incessant_a bloody_a malice_n of_o the_o reproacher_n make_v i_o hearty_o wish_v on_o two_o or_o three_o account_n that_o i_o have_v never_o write_v it_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v do_v just_a at_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o government_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o onr_a ruin_n and_o never_o that_o i_o know_v of_o do_v any_o great_a good_a 2._o because_o i_o find_v it_o best_o for_o minister_n to_o meddle_v as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v with_o matter_n of_o poliâ—y_n how_o great_a soever_o their_o provocation_n may_v be_v and_o therefore_o i_o wish_v that_o i_o have_v never_o write_v on_o any_o such_o subject_a 3._o and_o i_o repent_v that_o i_o meddle_v against_o vane_n and_o harrington_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n in_o defence_n of_o monarchy_n servant_n see_v that_o the_o consequent_n have_v be_v no_o better_o and_o that_o my_o reward_n have_v be_v to_o be_v silence_v imprison_a turn_v out_o of_o all_o and_o reproach_v implacable_o and_o incessant_o as_o criminal_a and_o never_o like_a to_o see_v a_o end_n of_o it_o he_o that_o have_v write_v for_o so_o little_a and_o so_o great_a displeasure_n may_v be_v tempt_v as_o well_o as_o i_o to_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v sit_v still_o and_o let_v god_n and_o man_n alone_o with_o matter_n of_o civil_a policy_n though_o i_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o many_o error_n in_o that_o book_n so_o call_v by_o some_o accuser_n to_o recant_v yet_o i_o repent_v the_o write_n of_o it_o as_o a_o infelicity_n and_o as_o that_o which_o do_v no_o good_a but_o hurt_n §_o 153._o but_o because_o a_o appendix_n to_o that_o book_n have_v give_v several_a reason_n of_o my_o adhere_n to_o the_o parliament_n at_o first_o many_o thought_n i_o change_v my_o judgement_n about_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o parliament_n cause_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o disclaim_v the_o army_n rebellious_a overthrow_v of_o government_n as_o i_o have_v always_o do_v i_o know_v i_o can_v not_o revoke_v the_o book_n but_o the_o busy_a pevishness_n of_o censorious_a professor_n will_v fall_v upon_o i_o as_o a_o revolter_n and_o i_o know_v that_o i_o can_v not_o for_o bear_v the_o say_a revocation_n without_o those_o ill_a effect_n which_o i_o suppose_v great_a and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o i_o have_v no_o possible_a liberty_n further_o to_o explain_v any_o reason_n §_o 154._o when_o my_o cure_n of_o church_n division_n come_v out_o the_o sober_a party_n of_o minister_n be_v reconcile_v to_o it_o especial_o the_o ancient_a sort_n and_o those_o that_o have_v see_v the_o eviâ—s_n of_o separation_n but_o some_o of_o the_o london_n minister_n who_o have_v keep_v up_o public_a assembly_n think_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v less_o sharp_a and_o some_o thought_n because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n severity_n that_o it_o be_v unseasonable_a for_o the_o truth_n be_v most_o man_n judge_v by_o sense_n and_o take_v that_o to_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a which_o they_o feel_v do_v they_o good_a or_o hurt_n at_o the_o present_a and_o because_o the_o people_n alienation_n from_o the_o prelate_n and_o liturgy_n and_o parish-church_n do_v seem_v to_o make_v against_o the_o prelate_n and_o to_o make_v for_o the_o nonconformist_n interest_n they_o think_v it_o not_o prudence_n to_o gratify_v the_o prelate_n so_o far_o as_o to_o gainsay_v it_o and_o so_o they_o consider_v not_o from_o whence_o divide_v principle_n come_v
for_o that_o way_n now_o which_o most_o suit_v with_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o people_n who_o most_o esteem_v they_o which_o be_v to_o go_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o conformist_n or_o too_o far_o but_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v less_o follow_v by_o the_o people_n be_v general_o more_o for_o peace_n and_o moderation_n §_o 163._o this_o year_n the_o act_n against_o conventicle_n be_v renew_v and_o make_v more_o severe_a than_o ever_o and_o as_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o speak_v with_o of_o it_o suppose_v with_o a_o eye_n upon_o my_o case_n they_o put_v in_o divers_a clause_n as_o that_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o mittimus_fw-la shall_v not_o disable_v it_o that_o all_o doubtful_a clause_n in_o the_o act_n shall_v be_v interpret_v as_o will_v most_o favour_v the_o suppression_n of_o conventicle_n that_o they_o that_o flee_v or_o remove_v their_o dwelling_n into_o another_o county_n shall_v be_v pursue_v by_o execution_n to_o this_o sense_n what_o a_o strait_a be_v a_o man_n in_o among_o people_n of_o such_o extreme_n one_o side_n pursue_v we_o with_o implacable_a wrath_n while_o we_o be_v charge_v with_o nothing_o but_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n in_o the_o most_o peaceable_a manner_n we_o can_v and_o the_o other_o censure_v we_o as_o complier_n with_o persecutor_n and_o enemy_n to_o piety_n because_o we_o desire_v to_o live_v peaceable_a with_o all_o man_n and_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o no_o further_o than_o they_o separate_v from_o god_n §_o 164._o their_o own_o law_n against_o conventicle_n hinder_v we_o from_o do_v their_o own_o wi_n they_o write_v and_o clamour_n against_o i_o for_o not_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o conformity_n and_o when_o i_o will_v draw_v they_o but_o to_o that_o communion_n which_o i_o have_v within_o myself_o the_o law_n disable_v i_o to_o communicate_v a_o letter_n to_o they_o see_v no_o more_o than_o four_o must_v meet_v together_o which_o way_n among_o many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o dissenter_n will_v make_v many_o year_n work_v of_o communicate_v that_o one_o part_n of_o my_o advice_n thus_o do_v our_o shepherd_n use_v the_o flock_n §_o 165._o at_o this_o time_n mr._n giles_n firmin_n a_o worthy_a minister_n that_o have_v live_v in_o new-england_n write_v against_o some_o error_n of_o mr._n hooker_n mr._n shepherd_n mr._n daniel_n rogers_n and_o mr._n perkins_n give_v i_o also_o also_o a_o gentle_a reproof_n for_o tie_v man_n too_o strict_o to_o meditation_n whereto_o i_o write_v a_o short_a answer_n call_v a_o review_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o meditation_n §_o 166._o a_o worthy_a lady_n be_v pervert_v from_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o the_o saturday-sabbath_n desire_v my_o judgement_n and_o mr._n francis_n bamfield_n a_o minster_n who_o have_v lie_v about_o seven_o year_n in_o dorchester-goal_n the_o brother_n of_o sir_n john_n bamfield_n decease_v be_v go_v to_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o many_o follow_v they_o i_o write_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o friend_n a_o small_a tractate_n also_o on_o that_o subject_a to_o prove_v the_o divine_a appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n §_o 167._o dr._n manton_n though_o he_o have_v the_o great_a friend_n and_o promise_v of_o favour_n of_o any_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o the_o gatehouse_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o his_o own_o house_n in_o the_o parish_n where_o he_o have_v be_v call_v former_o to_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o not_o take_v the_o oxford-oath_n and_o come_v within_o five_o mile_n of_o a_o corporation_n where_o he_o continue_v six_o month_n but_o it_o prove_v convenient_a to_o his_o â—ase_n because_o those_o six_o month_n be_v spend_v in_o london_n in_o a_o hot_a pursuit_n of_o such_o private_a preach_v by_o band_n of_o soldier_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o many_o and_o the_o death_n of_o some_o §_o 168._o madam_n the_o king_n sister_n die_v in_o france_n when_o she_o return_v from_o visit_v his_o majesty_n in_o england_n to_o his_o very_a great_a grief_n §_o 169._o sir_n john_n babor_v talk_v to_o the_o lord_n arlington_n of_o our_o late_a treaty_n upon_o the_o lord_n keeper_n invitation_n with_o bishop_n wilkins_n whereupon_o dr._n manton_n send_v to_o i_o as_o from_o he_o to_o communicate_v the_o term_n and_o paper_n but_o they_o be_v at_o acton_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v drive_v i_o and_o i_o have_v meddle_v enough_o in_o such_o matter_n only_o to_o my_o cost_n so_o that_o though_o he_o say_v the_o king_n be_v to_o see_v they_o i_o can_v not_o then_o answer_v his_o desire_n and_o i_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o it_o §_o 170._o upon_o the_o publication_n of_o my_o book_n against_o division_n and_o the_o rumour_n of_o my_o conform_v the_o earl_n of_o lauder_n dale_n invite_v i_o to_o speak_v with_o he_o where_o he_o open_v to_o i_o the_o purpose_n of_o take_v off_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n and_o all_o imposition_n of_o conformity_n in_o scotland_n save_v only_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o sit_v in_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o moderator_n there_o be_v already_o no_o liturgy_n ceremony_n or_o subscription_n save_v only_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n hereupon_o he_o express_v his_o great_a kindness_n to_o i_o and_o tell_v i_o he_o have_v the_o king_n consent_n to_o speak_v with_o i_o and_o be_v go_v into_o scotland_n he_o offer_v i_o what_o place_n in_o scotland_n i_o will_v choose_v either_o a_o church_n or_o a_o college_n in_o the_o university_n or_o a_o bishopric_n and_o short_o after_o as_o he_o go_v thither_o at_o barnet_n he_o send_v for_o i_o and_o i_o give_v he_o the_o answer_n follow_v in_o these_o paper_n beside_o what_o i_o give_v he_o by_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o when_o he_o come_v thither_o such_o act_n against_o conventicle_n be_v present_o make_v as_o be_v very_o well_o worthy_a the_o reader_n be_v serious_a persual_a who_o will_v know_v the_o true_a complexion_n of_o this_o age._n §_o 171._o my_o lord_n be_v deep_o sensible_a of_o your_o lordship_n favour_n and_o in_o special_a of_o your_o liberal_a offer_n for_o my_o entertainment_n in_o scotland_n i_o humble_o return_v you_o my_o very_a hearty_a thanks_o but_o these_o consideration_n forbid_v i_o to_o entertain_v any_o hope_n or_o further_a thought_n of_o such_o a_o remove_n 1._o the_o experience_n of_o my_o great_a weakness_n and_o decay_n of_o strength_n and_o particular_o of_o this_o last_o winter_n pain_n and_o how_o much_o worse_o i_o be_o in_o winter_n than_o in_o summer_n do_v full_o persuade_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v live_v but_o a_o little_a while_n in_o scotland_n and_o that_o in_o a_o disable_v useless_a condition_n rather_o keep_v my_o bed_n than_o the_o pulpit_n 2._o i_o be_o engage_v in_o write_v a_o book_n which_o if_o i_o can_v hope_v to_o live_v to_o finish_v be_v almost_o all_o the_o service_n that_o i_o expect_v to_o do_v god_n and_o his_o church_n more_o in_o the_o world_n a_o latin_a methodus_fw-la theologiae_n and_o i_o can_v hardly_o hope_v to_o live_v so_o long_o it_o require_v yet_o near_o a_o year_n labour_v more_o now_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v spend_v that_o one_o half_a year_n or_o year_n which_o shall_v finish_v that_o work_n in_o travel_n and_o the_o trouble_n of_o such_o a_o removal_n and_o then_o have_v intend_v work_v undo_v it_o will_v disappoint_v i_o of_o the_o end_n of_o my_o life_n for_o i_o live_v only_o for_o work_n and_o therefore_o shall_v remove_v only_o for_o work_n and_o not_o for_o wealth_n and_o honour_n if_o ever_o i_o remove_v 3._o if_o i_o be_v there_o all_o that_o i_o can_v hope_v for_o be_v liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n and_o especial_o in_o some_o university_n among_o young_a scholar_n but_o i_o hear_v that_o you_o have_v enough_o already_o for_o this_o work_n that_o be_v like_a to_o do_v it_o better_o than_o i_o can_v 4._o i_o have_v a_o family_n and_o in_o it_o a_o mother-in-law_n of_o 80_o year_n of_o age_n of_o honourable_a extract_n and_o great_a worth_n who_o i_o must_v not_o neglect_v and_o who_o can_v travel_v and_o it_o be_v to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o so_o great_a a_o business_n to_o remove_v a_o family_n and_o all_o our_o good_n and_o book_n so_o far_o as_o deter_v i_o to_o think_v of_o it_o have_v pay_v so_o dear_a for_o removal_n these_o 8_o year_n as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o be_v but_o yesterday_o settle_v in_o a_o house_n which_o i_o have_v new_o take_v and_o that_o with_o great_a trouble_n and_o loss_n of_o time_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v find_v scotland_n disagree_v with_o i_o which_o i_o full_o conclude_v of_o to_o remove_v all_o back_n again_o all_o this_o concur_v to_o deprive_v i_o of_o this_o benefit_n of_o your_o lordship_n favour_n but_o
require_v but_o i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o congregation_n and_o what_o if_o the_o elder_n dissent_v shall_v that_o hinder_v the_o relation_n or_o not_o 93._o the_o number_n of_o choose_a minister_n in_o national_a synod_n will_v be_v inconsiderable_a as_o to_o the_o rest_n 96._o the_o use_n of_o a_o national_a synod_n where_o all_o bishop_n and_o moderator_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o commissioner_n rule_v be_v beforehand_o resolve_v to_o be_v to_o compile_v a_o liturgy_n and_o rule_n for_o all_o point_n of_o divine_a worship_n with_o the_o method_n circumstance_n and_o rite_n to_o be_v observe_v therein_o many_o know_v what_o liturgy_n subscription_n declaration_n and_o rite_n be_v please_v to_o authority_n in_o england_n will_v imagine_v they_o in_o fierâ—_n if_o not_o virtual_o set_v up_o already_o in_o scotland_n when_o these_o rule_n be_v set_v up_o 107._o public_a penance_n and_o why_o not_o be_v suspension_n from_o communion_n till_o penitent_a confession_n be_v make_v but_o i_o know_v not_o why_o compensation_n shall_v serve_v instead_o of_o confession_n and_o promise_v of_o reformation_n without_o which_o money_n will_v not_o make_v a_o man_n a_o christian_n nor_o fit_a for_o church-communion_n but_o for_o any_o other_o penance_n beside_o one_o penitent_a confession_n and_o promise_v of_o amendment_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o church_n prayer_n for_o pardon_n i_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o 132._o no_o act_n order_n nor_o constitution_n may_v be_v expound_v to_o reach_v to_o scripture_n constitution_n and_o order_n and_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n if_o not_o better_o explain_v 133._o the_o word_n ecclesiastical_a meeting_n may_v be_v interpret_v of_o particular_a synax_n or_o congregation_n of_o a_o parish_n for_o worship_n if_o not_o limit_v which_o convocate_a of_o the_o people_n be_v part_n of_o the_o pastor_n proper_a office_n and_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v so_o account_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o if_o in_o case_n of_o discord_n or_o heresy_n a_o few_o neighbour_n minister_n meet_v for_o a_o friendly_a conference_n to_o cure_v it_o it_o seem_v hard_a to_o charge_v they_o with_o sedition_n 140._o if_o the_o party_n be_v able_a to_o come_v 143._o many_o of_o these_o fault_n shall_v be_v correct_v by_o mulct_n before_o man_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n if_o every_o man_n be_v suspend_v which_o i_o suppose_v be_v prohibit_v he_o to_o preach_v and_o endeavour_v man_n salvation_n who_o use_v unsound_a speech_n flattery_n or_o lightness_n i_o doubt_v so_o many_o will_v talk_v themselves_o into_o silence_n that_o a_o sharp_a prosecution_n will_v leave_v many_o church_n desolate_a 145._o but_o what_o if_o there_o be_v no_o preacher_n to_o be_v have_v may_v not_o the_o suspend_v preach_v 146._o disobedience_n to_o some_o of_o the_o small_a ecclesiastical_a rule_n may_v be_v punish_v with_o mulct_n without_o absolute_a silence_v especial_o when_o able_a preacher_n be_v want_v shall_v the_o instruct_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n so_o much_o depend_v on_o every_o word_n in_o all_o these_o canon_n but_o oh_o that_o you_o will_v make_v that_o good_a in_o practice_n that_o labour_v to_o get_v ecclesiastical_a preferment_n shall_v be_v punish_v if_o it_o be_v with_o less_o than_o deposition_n it_o will_v be_v a_o happy_a canon_n 147._o but_o shall_v the_o synod_n or_o presbytery_n carry_v by_o vote_n or_o not_o 149._o if_o every_o church-session_n have_v this_o power_n of_o suspension_n with_o power_n but_o to_o say_v we_o declare_v you_o unfit_a for_o communion_n of_o this_o particular_a church_n till_o you_o repent_v it_o will_v give_v i_o great_a satisfaction_n be_v i_o in_o scotland_n for_o to_o speak_v free_o i_o take_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n 1._o that_o each_o particular_a church_n have_v its_o proper_a pastor_n who_o have_v the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o teach_v worship_n sacrament_n prayer_n praise_n and_o discipline_n and_o i_o desire_v no_o more_o discipline_n than_o you_o here_o grant_v that_o be_v suspension_n from_o communion_n in_o that_o particular_a church_n if_o also_o the_o person_n may_v be_v declare_v unfit_a for_o it_o till_o he_o repent_v 2._o that_o these_o pastor_n hold_v such_o correspondency_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o 3._o for_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o take_v they_o to_o be_v circumstance_n of_o such_o prudential_a determination_n that_o i_o will_v easy_o submit_v to_o the_o magistrate_n determination_n of_o they_o so_o they_o be_v not_o destructive_a to_o the_o end_n and_o will_v not_o have_v minister_n take_v too_o much_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o they_o upon_o themselves_o without_o necessity_n 152._o but_o than_o you_o seem_v here_o to_o retract_v the_o particular_a church_n power_n again_o for_o if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v debar_v the_o communion_n for_o once_o sin_v by_o fornication_n drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n why_o not_o much_o more_o for_o do_v again_o after_o repentance_n i_o differ_v more_o from_o this_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o the_o party_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o presbytery_n and_o that_o the_o session_n or_o pastor_n be_v responsible_a for_o maladministration_n or_o injury_n if_o prove_v this_o one_o canon_n will_v drive_v i_o out_o of_o the_o ministry_n in_o scotland_n i_o will_v never_o be_v a_o pastor_n where_o i_o must_v after_o the_o first_o crime_n ever_o after_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o every_o flagitious_a offender_n till_o the_o presbytery_n suspend_v he_o unless_o they_o do_v it_o very_o quick_o which_o perhaps_o they_o may_v never_o do_v 153_o 154._o no_o doubt_n but_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la every_o true_a particular_a church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v its_o own_o member_n out_o of_o that_o particular_a church-communion_n deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n be_v a_o doubtful_a phrase_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o stand_v on_o but_o a_o excommunication_n which_o shall_v bind_v many_o church_n to_o avoid_v the_o sinner_n must_v be_v do_v or_o consent_v to_o by_o those_o many_o church_n therefore_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v 156._o sure_o some_o few_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n and_o proceed_n may_v be_v so_o low_a as_o that_o a_o contempt_n of_o they_o may_v be_v easily_o punish_v than_o with_o this_o terrible_a excommunication_n impenitency_n must_v be_v join_v with_o scandalous_a sin_n or_o else_o they_o make_v not_o the_o person_n excommunicable_a as_o be_v employ_v in_o what_o follow_v 162._o no_o doubt_n but_o every_o church_n may_v absolve_v its_o own_o member_n from_o that_o sort_n of_o excommunication_n which_o itself_o may_v pass_v and_o so_o may_v a_o presbytery_n but_o if_o the_o magistrate_n will_v have_v a_o more_o formidable_a diocesane_n or_o national_a excommunication_n and_o a_o answerable_a absolution_n those_o circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o prudence_n so_o be_v it_o he_o deprive_v not_o each_o particular_a pastor_n and_o church_n of_o their_o proper_a power_n and_o privilege_n plain_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o use_v many_o hundred_o year_n through_o the_o catholic_n church_n honourable_a sir_n the_o copy_n which_o you_o send_v i_o go_v no_o further_a than_o to_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a viz._n to_o can._n 176._o and_o so_o much_o according_a as_o i_o be_v desire_v i_o have_v free_o and_o faithful_o animadvert_v and_o in_o general_a here_o be_v many_o excellent_a canon_n though_o of_o many_o thing_n i_o can_v judge_v and_o those_o few_o exception_n i_o humble_o offer_v to_o your_o consideration_n crave_v your_o pardon_n for_o this_o boldness_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o if_o the_o worthy_a messenger_n have_v not_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v your_o desire_n sir_n i_o rest_v your_o humble_a servant_n rich._n baxter_n july_n 22._o 1670._o §_o 173._o i_o have_v forget_v one_o passage_n in_o the_o former_a war_n of_o great_a remark_n which_o put_v i_o into_o a_o amazemeut_n the_o duke_n of_o ormond_n and_o council_n have_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o antrim_n before_o they_o who_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o irish_a rebel_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o war_n when_o in_o the_o horrid_a massacre_n two_o hundred_o thousand_o protestant_n be_v murder_v his_o estate_n be_v sequester_v he_o seek_v his_o restitution_n of_o it_o when_o king_n charles_n ii_o be_v restore_v ormond_n and_o the_o council_n judge_v against_o he_o as_o one_o of_o the_o rebel_n he_o bring_v his_o cause_n over_o to_o the_o king_n and_o affirm_v that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v by_o his_o father_n consent_n and_o authority_n the_o king_n refer_v it_o to_o some_o very_a worthy_a member_n of_o his_o privy-council_n to_o examine_v what_o he_o have_v to_o show_v upon_o examination_n they_o report_v that_o they_o find_v that_o he_o have_v
sentence_n of_o a_o lay-chancellour_n or_o any_o other_o but_o let_v they_o that_o desire_v it_o cause_n such_o to_o do_v it_o who_o conscience_n be_v not_o against_o it_o 9_o when_o there_o be_v presentment_n or_o appeal_v to_o the_o chancellour_n court_n or_o bishop_n let_v not_o sickly_a weak_a minister_n or_o those_o who_o parish_n can_v be_v so_o long_o neglect_v be_v put_v to_o travel_v long_a journey_n or_o neglect_v their_o study_n and_o ministerial_a work_n by_o oft_o or_o long_a attendance_n in_o bring_v witness_n against_o those_o to_o who_o they_o only_o refuse_v on_o the_o foresay_a reason_n to_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n 10._o see_v minister_n who_o live_v among_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o the_o penitence_n or_o impenitence_n of_o their_o people_n let_v it_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o prudence_n who_o they_o will_v absolve_v in_o sickness_n and_o private_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o and_o let_v the_o sick_a choose_v such_o confessor_n as_o they_o think_v best_a for_o themselves_o and_o let_v those_o few_o word_n at_o burial_n which_o import_n the_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o decease_a be_v leave_v to_o the_o minister_n discretion_n who_o have_v know_v the_o person_n be_v life_n and_o death_n 11._o let_v no_o minister_n be_v force_v to_o deny_v christian_a communion_n to_o those_o person_n otherwise_o find_v and_o godly_a who_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o kneel_v in_o take_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n though_o it_o may_v be_v upon_o causeless_a scruple_n 12._o let_v minister_n have_v leave_v to_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o catechism_n and_o not_o only_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n themselves_o and_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o catechism_n be_v amend_v and_o let_v he_o have_v leave_n at_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n to_o interpose_v some_o few_o quicken_a word_n of_o exhortanion_n lest_o form_n alone_o do_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o customary_a dullness_n 13._o let_v the_o use_n of_o the_o surplice_n be_v leave_v indifferent_a in_o the_o parish-church_n or_o at_o least_o if_o the_o curate_n frequent_o use_v it_o let_v it_o suffice_v 14._o if_o any_o live_v under_o a_o minister_n â—hat_n be_v very_o ignorant_a or_o scandalous_a or_o very_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o people_n or_o to_o his_o work_n let_v they_o not_o be_v punish_v for_o go_v often_o to_o hear_v and_o communicate_v where_o they_o can_v better_o profit_v in_o any_o neighbour_n church_n of_o the_o same_o diocese_n so_o be_v it_o they_o pay_v the_o incumbent_n his_o due_n v._o let_v not_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n be_v put_v to_o renounce_v their_o ordination_n or_o be_v reordained_n but_o only_o upon_o proof_n of_o their_o fitness_n for_o the_o ministry_n receive_v by_o word_n or_o a_o write_a instrument_n a_o legal_a authority_n to_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n in_o any_o congregation_n in_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v lawful_o call_v vi_o we_o desire_v that_o no_o excommunicate_a person_n as_o such_o may_v be_v imprison_v and_o ruin_v in_o his_o estate_n but_o only_o such_o who_o crime_n in_o themselves_o consider_v deserve_v it_o vii_o as_o we_o desire_v all_o this_o liberty_n to_o ourselves_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v our_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d desire_n that_o christian_a lenity_n be_v use_v to_o all_o true_o conscientious_a dissenter_n and_o also_o the_o tolerable_a may_v be_v tolerate_v under_o law_n of_o peace_n and_o safety_n but_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_v tolerable_a and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o law_n or_o term_n of_o their_o toleration_n we_o presume_v not_o uncalled_a to_o make_v ourselves_o counselor_n or_o judge_n but_o for_o avoid_v the_o inconvenience_n which_o the_o foresay_a concession_n to_o ourselves_o may_v seem_v to_o threaten_v to_o the_o church_n we_o hope_v it_o will_v suffice_v if_o there_o be_v a_o law_n make_v for_o the_o regulation_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o minister_n and_o the_o flock_n that_o people_n or_o minister_n uncivil_o revile_v not_o one_o another_o that_o not_o license_v minister_n shall_v preach_v against_o any_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o against_o episcopacy_n liturgy_n or_o the_o establish_v ceremony_n that_o all_o magistrate_n be_v except_v from_o all_o open_a personal_a rebuke_n or_o disgraceful_a censure_n or_o excommunication_n because_o caeteris_fw-la perilous_a positive_a institute_v order_n give_v place_n to_o natural_a moral_n such_o as_o the_o five_o commandment_n contain_v that_o all_o negligent_a or_o scandalous_a minister_n be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o fault_n and_o the_o omission_n of_o preach_v liturgy_n or_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v punish_v not_o present_o with_o forbid_v they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n because_o they_o do_v not_o enough_o but_o with_o the_o sequestration_n of_o their_o church-maintenance_n viz._n that_o they_o lose_v a_o month_n profit_n of_o their_o benefice_n for_o a_o month_n omission_n and_o so_o on_o proportionable_o and_o that_o those_o who_o insufficiency_n heresy_n or_o crime_n be_v such_o as_o that_o their_o ministry_n do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a be_v total_o cast_v out_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v not_o silence_n suspend_v deprive_v or_o excommunicate_v any_o minister_n arbitrary_o but_o by_o a_o know_a law_n and_o in_o case_n of_o injustice_n we_o may_v have_v sufficient_a remedy_n by_o appeal_n and_o that_o no_o former_a law_n or_o canon_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o any_o of_o this_o be_v therein_o in_o force_n 1._o if_o sacrament_n be_v but_o leave_v free_a to_o be_v administer_v and_o receive_v by_o none_o but_o volunteer_n 2._o and_o liberty_n grant_v the_o minister_n to_o preach_v in_o those_o church_n where_o the_o common-prayer_n be_v read_v by_o other_o i_o think_v it_o will_v take_v in_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o the_o independent_o also_o 3._o suppose_v the_o door_n leave_v open_a according_a to_o the_o first_o article_n these_o three_o will_v unite_v we_o almost_o all_o but_o i_o have_v mention_v the_o rest_n because_o the_o first_o of_o these_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v the_o stricture_n return_v upon_o these_o proposal_n with_o the_o answer_n my_o lord_n i_o return_v you_o this_o paper_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o stricture_n not_o with_o any_o hope_n of_o agreement_n with_o the_o author_n for_o whoever_o he_o be_v i_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o peace_n or_o healing_n by_o he_o or_o by_o his_o consent_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n and_o rigour_n here_o express_v 1._o prop._n suppose_v the_o church-government_n may_v not_o be_v alter_v strict_a ah_o all_o the_o particular_n follow_v do_v direct_o or_o indirect_o either_o overthrow_n or_o undermine_v the_o church_n governmene_n answ._n if_o by_o the_o church_n government_n be_n mean_v as_o the_o propounder_n do_v mean_a the_o constitution_n contain_v the_o diocesan_n frame_n with_o dean_n arch-deacon_n lay-chancellour_n as_o govern_v by_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o these_o proposal_n incompetent_a with_o that_o frame_n nor_o motion_v any_o alteration_n of_o it_o though_o there_o be_v that_o in_o it_o which_o our_o judgement_n take_v to_o be_v very_o great_a sin_n for_o we_o can_v quiet_o live_v under_o a_o government_n sinful_a while_o we_o be_v not_o put_v to_o sin_n by_o our_o consent_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o but_o if_o by_o the_o government_n be_n mean_v the_o whole_a exercise_n of_o their_o government_n according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o the_o canon_n we_o confess_v that_o every_o abatement_n desire_v by_o we_o be_v against_o it_o and_o if_o we_o can_v do_v all_o require_v by_o the_o governor_n we_o be_v full_a conformist_n and_o need_v none_o of_o this_o but_o this_o prefatory_a prognostic_n tell_v we_o what_o to_o expect_v for_o whoever_o intend_v our_o solemnity_n and_o suffering_n will_v foretell_v it_o by_o his_o accusation_n and_o if_o a_o cross_n be_v our_o intend_a lot_n no_o wonder_n if_o overthrower_n and_o vnderminer_n of_o the_o government_n be_v the_o title_n to_o be_v write_v on_o it_o 1._o prop._n and_o the_o subscribe_v the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n strict_a b_o so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v require_v to_o subscribe_v either_o to_o the_o government_n or_o liturgyor_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n answ._n 1._o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o diocesan_n frame_v in_o england_n lay-chancellour_n spiritual_a government_n nor_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o government_n and_o word_n in_o the_o liturgy_n or_o any_o ceremony_n which_o we_o do_v not_o nor_o dare_v not_o approve_v and_o justify_v by_o a_o subscription_n what_o need_v we_o any_o of_o this_o ado_n any_o more_o than_o any_o bishop_n or_o conformist_n see_v we_o be_v conformable_a already_o 2._o we_o be_v willing_a to_o swear_v subscribe_v and_o covenant_n allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v a_o
deleatur_fw-la unlawful_a 2._o i_o crave_v a_o answer_n to_o these_o question_n 1._o can_v you_o certain_o say_v that_o the_o church-government_n be_v so_o pure_o divine_a and_o perfect_a as_o that_o no_o reformation_n be_v either_o necessary_a or_o lawful_a be_v all_o the_o diocesan_n frame_v such_o and_o the_o lay-chancellor_n power_n of_o the_o key_n also_o 2._o if_o there_o be_v need_n of_o any_o reformation_n be_v it_o not_o a_o covenant_n against_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n to_o covenant_n never_o to_o endeavour_v it_o at_o all_o 3._o what_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v by_o commission_n require_v some_o alteration_n or_o command_v we_o to_o endeavour_v it_o be_v you_o sure_a that_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o disobey_v he_o 4._o what_o if_o a_o parliament-man_n make_v a_o speech_n or_o pass_v a_o vote_n for_o it_o be_v you_o sure_a that_o he_o sin_v 5._o be_v you_o sure_a that_o the_o king_n may_v not_o lawful_o endeavour_v any_o reformation_n or_o be_v his_o declararation_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n a_o sin_n 6._o what_o if_o any_o humble_o petition_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n for_o any_o such_o reformation_n as_o that_o layman_n may_v not_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n over_o a_o whole_a diocese_n and_o all_o the_o parochial_a pastor_n be_v deny_v it_o be_v it_o certain_o a_o sin_n 7._o if_o a_o man_n vow_n though_o sinful_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o may_v lawful_o do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o vow_v it_o be_v you_o sure_a it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o not_o duty_n to_o keep_v that_o vow_n in_o materia_fw-la licita_fw-la which_o he_o think_v necessaria_fw-la i_o put_v the_o question_n as_o de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la if_o i_o and_o million_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o vow_n culpable_o without_o and_o against_o the_o will_n of_o my_o superior_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v you_o sure_a that_o it_o bind_v no_o man_n of_o they_o all_o i_o believe_v that_o no_o private_a arbitrary_a vow_n can_v forestall_v my_o due_a obedience_n to_o my_o governor_n but_o antecedent_n duty_n so_o make_v by_o god_n as_o reform_v by_o lawful_a mean_n of_o endeavour_n it_o be_v suppose_v they_o do_v not_o forbid_v for_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o his_o place_n oblige_v to_o promote_v the_o common_a good_a by_o lawful_a mean_n as_o they_o may_v forbid_v we_o all_o to_o exhort_v or_o admonish_v any_o sinner_n or_o to_o pray_v or_o preach_v or_o dispute_v against_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o to_o petition_v against_o it_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o every_o bishop_n or_o parliament-man_n or_o ruler_n be_v not_o forbid_v all_o sueh_a lawful_a endeavour_n and_o so_o that_o a_o prohibition_n render_v it_o not_o to_o they_o at_o least_o unlawful_a for_o i_o speak_v of_o no_o other_o case_n but_o how_o sad_a a_o case_n be_v that_o nation_n in_o where_o the_o clergy_n will_v have_v all_o man_n take_v they_o for_o so_o infallible_a and_o perfect_a without_o the_o small_a fault_n or_o error_n in_o their_o government_n as_o that_o neither_o parliament-man_n clergyman_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o the_o people_n may_v by_o lawful_a mean_n endeavour_v the_o least_o reformation_n of_o they_o when_o even_o the_o roman_a bishop_n of_o gloucester_n godfrey_n goodman_n write_v so_o sharp_o against_o the_o lay-chancellor_n power_n of_o the_o key_n 2._o prop._n the_o nonconformist_n hold_v it_o high_a sacrilege_n to_o alienate_v themselves_o strict_a e_z but_o what_o if_o they_o be_v suspend_v or_o silence_v by_o authority_n ans._n 1._o when_o it_o be_v by_o true_a authority_n do_v it_o either_o just_o or_o else_o unjust_o in_o case_n their_o preach_n be_v unnecessary_a or_o less_o necessary_a than_o obedience_n to_o the_o unjust_a prohibition_n we_o will_v surcease_v and_o take_v it_o as_o a_o sickness_n or_o disablement_n but_o if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o usurper_n like_o papal_a prelate_n or_o by_o our_o governor_n unlawful_o in_o case_n that_o our_o preach_a remain_n more_o necessary_a to_o the_o public_a good_a than_o obedient_a forbearance_n we_o will_v exercise_v our_o ministry_n till_o death_n prison_n or_o other_o force_n disable_v we_o if_o you_o ask_v who_o shall_v be_v judge_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o magistrate_n by_o public_a decision_n in_o order_n to_o his_o own_o execution_n and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o unjust_o god_n be_v the_o avenger_n 2._o and_o the_o minister_n by_o a_o private_a rational_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n discern_v duty_n from_o sin_n and_o if_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n will_v punish_v he_o if_o not_o god_n will_v reward_v he_o 2._o i_o also_o ask_v be_v not_o constantius_n and_o valens_n though_o erroneous_a lawful_a prince_n and_o do_v not_o the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n refuse_v to_o surcease_v their_o ministration_n when_o they_o prohibit_v they_o and_o do_v not_o papist_n and_o other_o protestant_n as_o well_o as_o bp._n bilson_n and_o andrews_n agree_v that_o we_o must_v do_v the_o like_a upon_o such_o unjust_a prohibition_n and_o have_v our_o diocesan_n more_o power_n to_o silence_v we_o than_o the_o king_n or_o be_v we_o consecrate_a to_o the_o ministry_n in_o our_o ordination_n on_o that_o condition_n to_o preach_v till_o forbid_a unjust_o and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o pastor_n for_o 300_o year_n exercise_v their_o ministry_n against_o the_o will_n of_o lawful_a magistrate_n though_o heathen_n 2._o prop._n to_o preach_v lecture_n with_o the_o incumbent_n consent_n strict_a f_z and_o with_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o bishop_n ans._n and_o that_o be_v let_v king_n and_o parliament_n by_o law_n allow_v we_o to_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n if_o the_o bishop_n will_v allow_v we_o so_o to_o do_v and_o let_v the_o law_n leave_v it_o to_o his_o power_n to_o forbid_v we_o and_o what_o good_a will_n law_n than_o do_v we_o for_o our_o ministry_n when_o these_o eleven_o year_n have_v already_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o must_v trust_v to_o from_o the_o bishop_n some_o at_o least_o provide_v such_o supply_n for_o the_o subject_n soul_n as_o their_o number_n and_o necessity_n require_v that_o the_o meaning_n may_v not_o be_v letoy_n man_n be_v save_v if_o the_o bishop_n consent_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v joyful_o be_v silent_a but_o i_o will_v not_o so_o far_o deny_v my_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o country_n also_o as_o to_o believe_v this_o be_v do_v if_o another_o will_v but_o confident_o say_v it_o be_v do_v or_o say_v that_o we_o do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a no_o more_o than_o i_o will_v believe_v there_o be_v no_o englishman_n in_o england_n 2._o prop._n let_v not_o the_o incumbent_n be_v discourage_v by_o the_o bishop_n from_o receive_v they_o strict_a g_o so_o they_o will_v conform_v ans._n so_o they_o will_v conform_v as_o far_o as_o aforesaid_a or_o as_o in_o the_o proposal_n but_o otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v present_a full_a conformity_n that_o must_v still_o be_v necessary_a what_o be_v we_o speak_v for_o this_o be_v write_v in_o order_n to_o our_o concord_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o some_o alteration_n or_o abatement_n of_o conformity_n because_o it_o be_v tell_v abroad_o that_o some_o bishop_n be_v willing_a of_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o be_v it_o mean_v that_o if_o we_o conform_v they_o will_v abate_v we_o some_o conformity_n 3._o prop._n let_v it_o be_v forbid_v etc._n etc._n about_o join_v in_o family_n worship_n strict_a h_z that_o be_v let_v conventicle_n be_v allow_v in_o all_o place_n answ._n yes_o if_o needful_a and_o orderly_o worship_v god_n and_o help_v each_o other_o towards_o heaven_n be_v conventicle_v the_o heathen_n so_o call_v the_o christian_a assembly_n this_o stricture_n more_o mortify_v our_o hope_n of_o heal_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o silence_v and_o imprison_v and_o undo_v of_o the_o minister_n will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o people_n also_o must_v have_v their_o cross_n and_o conventicle_n must_v be_v write_v on_o it_o one_o will_v think_v the_o limitation_n here_o put_v shall_v have_v satisfy_v any_o man_n that_o be_v for_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n 1._o we_o move_v it_o for_o none_o but_o those_o that_o attend_v the_o public_a assembly_n 2._o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o public_a worship_n 3._o and_o but_o for_o neighbour_n of_o the_o same_o parish_n because_o many_o can_v read_v nor_o remember_v what_o they_o have_v read_v nor_o help_v their_o own_o family_n nor_o understand_v themselves_o the_o christian_n faith_n 4._o we_o desire_v this_o liberty_n in_o no_o exercise_n but_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o license_v pious_a book_n and_o repeat_v the_o public_a sermon_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o pray_v and_o sing_v psalm_n 5._o we_o motion_v this_o much_o for_o none_o but_o those_o that_o herein_o refufe_v not_o the_o inspection_n of_o
be_v he_o a_o independent_a judge_n where_o he_o be_v no_o judge_n yea_o and_o where_o the_o bishop_n and_o chancellor_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o none_o resist_v or_o control_v they_o he_o have_v not_o be_v independent_a have_v he_o make_v himself_o judge_n allow_v a_o appeal_n 3._o serious_o do_v you_o take_v it_o to_o be_v each_o minister_n duty_n to_o pronounce_v all_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n which_o be_v send_v they_o without_o exception_n or_o not_o if_o yea_o then_o if_o bishop_n again_o excommunicate_a their_o own_o king_n as_o often_o they_o have_v do_v we_o must_v obey_v which_o i_o will_v not_o do_v or_o if_o a_o arrian_n excommunicate_v the_o orthodox_n or_o a_o papist_n a_o protestant_n as_o such_o or_o any_o bishop_n in_o malice_n or_o on_o false_a accusation_n excommunicate_v the_o faithful_a of_o the_o flock_n yea_o or_o all_o the_o parish_n must_v we_o obey_v for_o my_o part_n call_v i_o as_o you_o please_v if_o you_o excommunicate_v the_o wise_a and_o most_o religious_a and_o otherwise_o most_o obedient_a of_o my_o flock_n for_o covenant_v in_o baptism_n for_o his_o own_o child_n for_o refuse_v the_o cross_n for_o not_o kneel_v at_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o read_v a_o chapter_n or_o repeat_v a_o sermon_n to_o his_o family_n while_o his_o neighbour_n hear_v he_o i_o will_v bear_v your_o silence_v and_o prison_n rather_o than_o pronounce_v that_o excommunication_n but_o if_o you_o allow_v any_o exception_n our_o conscience_n must_v be_v the_o discern_a judge_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o except_a case_n or_o not_o else_o it_o be_v no_o exception_n but_o o_o what_o groan_v beseem_v poor_a minister_n if_o this_o be_v indeed_o their_o case_n that_o just_a or_o unjust_a whatever_o conscience_n say_v against_o it_o we_o must_v pronounce_v all_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n and_o consequent_o do_v all_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o a_o lay-chancellour_n or_o bishop_n shall_v command_v we_o unless_o they_o can_v prove_v to_o we_o that_o god_n will_v justify_v our_o absolute_a obedience_n how_o heinous_a soever_o the_o action_n be_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n no_o nor_o of_o man_n but_o their_o absolute_a slave_n though_o to_o our_o damnation_n and_o our_o brethren_n wrong_n if_o you_o have_v any_o tenderness_n for_o our_o conscience_n when_o you_o have_v enough_o more_o at_o hand_n to_o pronounce_v your_o sentence_n will_v you_o not_o set_v one_o to_o do_v it_o that_o do_v not_o scruple_n it_o and_o spare_v a_o minister_n that_o protest_v he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o for_o fear_n of_o damnation_n 4._o prop._n n._n 9_o to_o travel_v long_a journey_n or_o neglect_v their_o study_n strict_a they_o need_v not_o for_o they_o may_v appear_v by_o proctor_n answ._n there_o be_v some_o comfort_n in_o that_o but_o if_o i_o have_v a_o parish_n of_o five_o thousand_o or_o ten_o thousand_o soul_n more_o or_o less_o and_o it_o prove_v that_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o parish_n be_v either_o gross_o ignorant_a of_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n or_o infidel_n papist_n heretic_n schismatic_n drunkard_n swearer_n ribald_n railer_n or_o otherwise_o scandalous_a such_o as_o the_o canon_n forbid_v i_o to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o and_o i_o present_v each_o of_o these_o to_o the_o chancellour_n court_n or_o half_a of_o they_o i_o doubt_v proctor_n fee_n in_o the_o prosecution_n will_v take_v up_o more_o than_o all_o the_o tithe_n come_v to_o and_o leave_v i_o neither_o clothes_n nor_o bread_n if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o other_o i_o answer_v i_o know_v what_o man_n be_v among_o who_o i_o have_v live_v in_o all_o place_n and_o i_o know_v what_o the_o canon_n bid_v i_o do_v but_o why_o other_o man_n do_v it_o not_o and_o save_v themselves_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o give_v a_o account_n nor_o yet_o to_o imitate_v they_o and_o whether_o these_o proctor_n will_v save_v i_o harmless_a and_o plead_v my_o cause_n as_o the_o case_n require_v i_o can_v tell_v 4._o prop._n n._n 10._o let_v it_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o prudence_n who_o they_o will_v absolve_v in_o sickness_n and_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o in_o private_a strict_a 1._o i_o know_v no_o law_n that_o enjoin_v the_o contrary_a answ._n rubr._n after_o which_o confession_n the_o priest_n shall_v absolve_v he_o if_o he_o humble_o and_o hearty_o desire_v it_o after_o this_o sort_n and_o if_o he_o will_v but_o say_v these_o word_n i_o humble_o and_o hearty_o desire_v it_o the_o minister_n have_v not_o power_n to_o forbear_v a_o absolute_a absolution_n strict_a 2._o i_o be_o glad_a they_o allow_v the_o give_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o sick_a but_o that_o the_o sick_a shall_v choose_v what_o confessor_n they_o please_v and_o consequent_o exclude_v their_o own_o minister_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o most_o important_a act_n of_o his_o ministerial_a function_n beside_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o interfere_v with_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o paragragph_n viz._n that_o their_o own_o minister_n be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o the_o penitence_n or_o impenitence_n of_o his_o people_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o trick_n to_o draw_v all_o confession_n to_o themselves_o as_o the_o friar_n have_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o secular_a clergy_n or_o parish-priest_n in_o that_o church_n answ._n 1._o the_o mistake_n have_v no_o cause_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o exclusion_n of_o any_o parish-minister_n mention_v who_o be_v willing_a no_o nor_o any_o excuse_n of_o any_o that_o be_v unwilling_a from_o any_o other_o office_n in_o visitation_n but_o only_o that_o the_o unwilling_a may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o absolve_v any_o in_o those_o absolute_a word_n i_o absolve_v thou_o from_o all_o thy_o sin_n when_o he_o believe_v very_o that_o the_o person_n be_v impenitent_a but_o i_o have_v no_o thought_n or_o word_n of_o exclude_v any_o priest_n as_o be_v here_o suspect_v 2._o but_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n allow_v man_n to_o confess_v to_o what_o priest_n they_o please_v i_o know_v not_o how_o you_o can_v hinder_v any_o die_a man_n from_o do_v it_o without_o set_v a_o guard_n upon_o his_o door_n or_o forbid_v any_o save_o the_o parish-priest_n to_o visit_v he_o which_o be_v inhuman_a this_o day_n while_o i_o be_v write_v this_o a_o parish-minister_n come_v to_o i_o to_o lament_v his_o sin_n and_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o have_v live_v idle_o and_o wicked_o at_o the_o university_n and_o ever_o since_o and_o have_v take_v the_o ministry_n on_o he_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o people_n and_o have_v no_o learning_n or_o knowledge_n scarce_o of_o the_o catechism_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o read_v any_o divinity_n in_o latin_a or_o english_a but_o only_o out_o of_o two_o or_o three_o english_a book_n patch_v up_o some_o sermon_n not_o understand_v a_o latin_a author_n nor_o have_v read_v other_o i_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o get_v ordain_v he_o say_v that_o be_v easy_a by_o friend_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o playhouse_n because_o his_o live_n be_v but_o forty_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la but_o god_n convince_v he_o by_o the_o way_n now_o i_o will_v know_v if_o lie_v die_v in_o such_o a_o parish_n must_v i_o confess_v my_o sin_n to_o no_o man_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o why_o make_v you_o not_o the_o same_o law_n about_o physician_n that_o no_o man_n must_v take_v any_o other_o than_o such_o a_o sot_n if_o it_o be_v his_o lot_n to_o be_v appoint_v he_o why_o may_v not_o i_o confess_v my_o sin_n to_o more_o than_o one_o yea_o to_o my_o friend_n that_o be_v no_o priest_n prop._n id_fw-la let_v the_o word_n at_o burial_n which_o import_n the_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o decease_a be_v leave_v to_o the_o minister_n discretion_n who_o have_v know_v the_o person_n be_v life_n and_o death_n strict_a as_o to_o leave_v the_o omission_n or_o use_v of_o these_o word_n which_o they_o point_v to_o in_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o minister_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o give_v he_o power_n of_o saint_v or_o damn_v who_o he_o please_v ans._n they_o be_v not_o only_o christ`s_a minister_n but_o you_o if_o not_o your_o crier_n or_o slave_n if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o speak_n or_o not_o speak_v of_o a_o word_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o case_n there_o be_v i_o still_o see_v great_a matter_n than_o ceremony_n that_o we_o differ_v in_o the_o case_n be_v this_o there_o swarm_v among_o we_o now_o many_o open_a profess_a infidel_n that_o open_o deride_v christ_n and_o the_o the_o scripture_n and_o plead_v against_o
schism_n one_o use_v the_o surplice_n in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o another_o not_o one_o pray_v before_o sermon_n and_o another_o only_o bid_v they_o pray_v one_o pray_v after_o sermon_n and_o another_o not_o one_o at_o the_o sing_v of_o psalm_n do_v sit_v another_z stand_z and_o it_o make_v no_o schism_n and_o the_o convocation_n 1640_o commend_v indifferency_n about_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n therefore_o that_o convocation_n be_v not_o of_o your_o mind_n but_o either_o way_n will_v serve_v we_o prop._n 5._o not_o to_o renonuce_v their_o ordination_n or_o be_v re-ordained_a strict_a they_o be_v not_o neither_o do_v their_o re-ordaining_a imply_v that_o they_o be_v but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o qualify_v to_o officiate_v in_o our_o church_n ans._n what_o qualification_n be_v it_o that_o that_o they_o want_v general_n here_o decide_v not_o the_o case_n if_o it_o be_v only_o the_o qualification_n of_o legal_a authority_n or_o licence_n why_o will_v not_o the_o give_v of_o that_o qualify_v they_o or_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o re-ordination_a but_o when_o you_o as_o well_o as_o we_o profess_v that_o re-ordination_a when_o real_a be_v unlawful_a and_o yet_o you_o require_v their_o ordination_n de_fw-fr nova_n which_o they_o call_v re-ordination_a do_v not_o this_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o you_o take_v the_o first_o for_o null_a 6._o prop._n no_o excommunicate_a person_n as_o such_o to_o be_v imprison_v and_o undo_v but_o such_o who_o crime_n deserve_v it_o strict_a contempt_n of_o authority_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a crime_n and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v that_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v first_o and_o afterward_o imprison_v why_o do_v not_o this_o exception_n lie_v against_o such_o as_o be_v outlaw_v in_o the_o chancery_n as_o well_o as_o against_o those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v answ._n because_o the_o cause_n differ_v e._n g._n i_o believe_v i_o have_v have_v multitude_n with_o i_o conformable_a as_o well_o as_o other_o who_o be_v of_o timorous_a or_o melancholy_a constitution_n and_o under_o temptation_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n dare_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o fear_v of_o do_v it_o unworthy_o and_o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n and_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o liturgy_n which_o affright_v they_o and_o they_o never_o communicate_v in_o their_o life_n at_o above_o 30_o year_n of_o age_n and_o have_v oft_o be_v go_v and_o never_o dare_v venture_v one_o of_o they_o be_v with_o i_o within_o this_o hour_n some_o that_o have_v venture_v have_v fall_v distract_v and_o some_o near_o it_o by_o terror_n and_o temptation_n you_o can_v tell_v they_o reason_n against_o all_o this_o and_o so_o can_v i_o and_o have_v do_v it_o as_o like_a as_o oft_o as_o most_o of_o your_o curate_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v uncured_a and_o i_o must_v not_o say_v how_o little_a be_v do_v in_o too_o many_o place_n to_o cure_v their_o ignorance_n or_o timerousness_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o be_v you_o sure_a that_o all_o these_o poor_a trouble_a timorous_a soul_n be_v worthy_a of_o utter_a ruin_n as_o contemner_n of_o authority_n for_o not_o communicate_v they_o must_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o after_o imprison_v and_o undo_v in_o the_o world_n even_o during_o life_n unless_o they_o can_v be_v change_v by_o you_o every_o man_n deserve_v not_o utter_a ruin_n who_o do_v not_o all_o the_o good_a that_o he_o can_v do_v but_o can_v such_o a_o person_n change_v their_o own_o mind_n and_o fear_n because_o you_o give_v they_o reason_n for_o it_o i_o know_v they_o can_v and_o when_o christ_n tender_o carry_v his_o lamb_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o will_v not_o break_v a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v i_o in_o his_o name_n as_o his_o minister_n excommunicate_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o up_o if_o not_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v beggare_v and_o perpetual_o imprison_v let_v i_o rather_o bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n on_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o they_o can_v say_v or_o do_v against_o i_o prop._n 7._o but_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_v tolerable_a it_o do_v not_o become_v we_o etc._n etc._n strict_a as_o it_o do_v not_o become_v you_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o what_o be_v or_o what_o be_v not_o tolerable_a in_o the_o case_n of_o other_o so_o it_o do_v much_o less_o become_v you_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o what_o be_v or_o what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v in_o your_o own_o case_n ans._n we_o never_o arrogate_a any_o of_o your_o power_n over_o our_o brethren_n we_o have_v former_o in_o our_o folly_n hope_v that_o we_o may_v presume_v to_o be_v petitioner_n though_o not_o judge_n what_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v we_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v that_o we_o do_v desire_n leave_v to_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n but_o we_o become_v not_o judge_n in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o superior_n acts._n but_o by_o or_o without_o your_o leave_n we_o must_v be_v discern_a judge_n of_o our_o own_o duty_n or_o sin_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o and_o i_o think_v no_o sober_a christian_n will_v give_v the_o contrary_a under_o his_o hand_n as_o his_o judgement_n prop._n id_fw-la that_o no_v license_v minister_n shall_v preach_v against_o any_o of_o the_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n strict_a it_o seem_v vnlicensed_a minister_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o speak_v for_o or_o against_o what_o they_o listen_v answ._n our_o case_n be_v hard_a with_o you_o i_o put_v in_o license_v or_o vnlicensed_a and_o the_o first_o honourable_a and_o learned_a person_n that_o see_v it_o think_v vnlicensed_a shall_v be_v put_v out_o because_o it_o be_v unmeet_a for_o we_o to_o tell_v his_o majesty_n who_o he_o shall_v tolerate_v or_o how_o far_o but_o to_o meddle_v only_o with_o our_o own_o case_n who_o desire_v licenses_fw-la and_o now_o for_o blot_v out_o that_o word_n and_o not_o meddle_v with_o any_o other_o we_o be_v censure_v as_o motion_v that_o the_o unlicensed_a may_v say_v what_o they_o listen_v thus_o all_o our_o peacemaking_a motion_n have_v be_v long_o interpret_v by_o some_o prop._n id_fw-la that_o all_o magistrate_n be_v except_v from_o all_o open_a personal_a rebuke_n and_o disgraceful_a censure_n or_o excommunication_n because_o etc._n etc._n strict_a we_o take_v excommunication_n to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n from_o which_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exempt_v ans._n 1._o god_n never_o ordain_v that_o a_o lay-chancellor_n shall_v excommunicate_v they_o 2._o god_n never_o give_v power_n to_o any_o to_o excommunicate_v a_o king_n prince_z or_o other_o ruler_n if_o any_o at_o all_o but_o that_o particular_a pastor_n to_o who_o by_o voluntary_a consent_n he_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o independent_o that_o think_v as_o you_o be_v yet_o more_o modest_a in_o this_o in_o that_o they_o subject_n the_o ruler_n to_o none_o but_o the_o choose_a pastor_n of_o that_o particular_a congregation_n which_o he_o voluntary_o join_v himself_o to_o 3._o be_v not_o the_o world_n much_o abuse_v when_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v the_o presbyterian_o that_o be_v for_o excommunicate_v prince_n and_o not_o the_o episcopal_a for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o full_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o bishop_n bilson_n and_o andrews_n in_o â—ortura_fw-la torti_n in_o this_o that_o to_o a_o impenitent_a wicked_a ruler_n i_o will_v suspend_v my_o own_o act_n of_o give_v he_o the_o sacrament_n with_o chrysostom_n resolution_n rather_o to_o suffer_v but_o my_o judgement_n be_v that_o no_o bishop_n nor_o minister_n especial_o one_o that_o be_v not_o his_o proper_a pastor_n may_v lawful_o use_v any_o open_a personal_a rebuke_n or_o disgraceful_a censure_n or_o excommunication_n against_o king_n judge_n or_o honourable_a magistrate_n and_o my_o reason_n no_o papist_n prelate_n presbyterian_a or_o independent_a be_v able_a to_o refel_v viz._n from_o the_o five_o commandment_n the_o establish_v perpetual_a law_n of_o god_n command_v we_o to_o honour_v they_o disgraceful_a excommunication_n be_v not_o accidental_o but_o purposed_o a_o dishonour_v they_o for_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v that_o they_o may_v be_v shame_v the_o after-positive_a institution_n of_o excommunication_n null_v not_o this_o antecedent_n moral_a law_n but_o must_v give_v place_n to_o it_o and_o bind_v not_o against_o it_o i_o far_o prove_v that_o 1._o because_o all_o man_n confess_v that_o this_o last_o be_v but_o a_o law_n of_o order_n and_o that_o order_n be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o end_n and_o thing_n ordered_n and_o that_o it_o oft_o oblige_v not_o when_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o that_o end_n or_o will_v destroy_v it_o and_o that_o e_o g._n if_o you_o know_v that_o a_o excommunication_n of_o a_o king_n or_o judge_n will_v prove_v the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o church_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a therefore_o neither_o when_o
it_o expose_v the_o magistrate_n to_o the_o reproach_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o so_o shake_v the_o very_a frame_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o government_n the_o magistrate_n honour_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o his_o dishonour_n and_o shame_n can_v be_v to_o the_o order_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n 2._o and_o a_o suspending_a of_o the_o pastor_n act_n of_o deliver_v he_o the_o sacrament_n with_o a_o humble_a admonition_n may_v better_o attain_v the_o lawful_a end_n 3._o christ_n himself_o have_v oft_o teach_v we_o this_o exposition_n of_o his_o law_n when_o he_o do_v eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n he_o prefer_v their_o repentance_n before_o the_o positive_a order_n of_o not_o be_v familiar_a with_o such_o as_o be_v never_o intend_v in_o such_o a_o case_n when_o the_o disciple_n pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o himself_o cure_v the_o sick_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o rest_n be_v intend_v to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o necessity_n and_o charity_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o instance_n of_o david_n and_o the_o officiate_a priest_n and_o twice_o send_v the_o contrary_a mind_a pharisee_n to_o learn_v what_o that_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n a_o natural_a duty_n and_o not_o at_o that_o time_n sacrifice_v a_o positive_a institution_n and_o they_o that_o will_v pretend_v a_o positive_a law_n of_o order_n for_o a_o congregation_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o king_n and_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n and_o make_v they_o contemptible_a and_o so_o unable_a to_o govern_v do_v pharisaical_o set_v up_o positives_n against_o natural_a moral_a duty_n by_o which_o mean_v pope_n and_o patriarch_n and_o other_o prelate_n have_v wrong_v prince_n and_o trouble_v the_o world_n too_o much_o already_o do_v you_o no_o better_o justify_v the_o common_a slander_n how_o much_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v against_o the_o honour_n of_o magistrate_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o know_v some_o nonconformist_n think_v as_o you_o but_o other_o do_v not_o see_v the_o old_a nonconformist_n judgement_n against_o excommunicate_v king_n in_o a_o latin_a treat_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o genuina_fw-la christ._n relig._n authore_fw-la ministro_fw-la anglo_n an._n 1618._o pag._n 280._o 4._o moreover_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n on_o prince_n and_o ruler_n will_v less_o consist_v with_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o than_o the_o sentence_n itself_o for_o to_o avoid_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o turn_v away_o from_o not_o to_o be_v familiar_a with_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o god_n special_a church-worship_n be_v thing_n that_o we_o can_v do_v without_o neglect_n of_o much_o of_o our_o duty_n to_o they_o we_o must_v attend_v they_o and_o obey_v they_o with_o honour_n i_o know_v a_o general_n council_n have_v forbid_v bishop_n to_o carry_v themselves_o with_o lowliness_n at_o the_o table_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n and_o i_o know_v that_o some_o think_v that_o excommunicate_a prince_n have_v forfeit_v their_o honour_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o dishonour_v they_o yea_o and_o all_o wicked_a prince_n who_o deserve_v excommunication_n and_o i_o know_v mr._n hooker_n in_o his_o eccles._n polit._n say_v that_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o a_o prince_n that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n be_v himself_o a_o christian_n but_o all_o these_o be_v error_n tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o order_n and_o government_n and_o the_o high_a power_n who_o god_n spirit_n command_v we_o to_o honour_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v nero_n and_o the_o roman_a senate_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n even_o idolatrous_a heathen_n and_o if_o these_o must_v be_v honour_v much_o more_o a_o christian_a king_n or_o judge_n who_o be_v he_o a_o private_a man_n may_v deserve_v a_o excommunication_n at_o least_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o writ_n de_fw-fr excommunicato_fw-la capiendo_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v issue_v out_o against_o the_o king_n or_o his_o judge_n though_o the_o canon_n 65._o command_v that_o every_o six_o month_n in_o cathedral_n and_o parish-church_n the_o excommunication_n be_v declare_v of_o those_o that_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o frequent_v the_o divine_a service_n establish_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o those_o especial_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n and_o condition_n who_o for_o notorious_a contumacy_n or_o other_o notable_a crime_n stand_v excommunicate_a etc._n etc._n though_o the_o better_a sort_n be_v single_v out_o especial_o for_o the_o sentence_n and_o shame_n yet_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v judge_n and_o sheriff_n who_o shall_v judge_v and_o apprehend_v they_o prop._n id_fw-la not_o silence_n suspend_v etc._n etc._n arbitrary_a but_o by_o a_o know_a law_n strict_a no_o bishop_n do_v or_o can_v do_v so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o law_n or_o canon_n to_o that_o purpose_n that_o i_o know_v of_o answ._n i_o be_o loath_a to_o name_n justances_n jest_n it_o provoke_v mr._n potter_n be_v dead_a dr._n willes_n of_o kingsion_n now_o chaplain_n to_o the_o king_n they_o say_v i_o be_o sure_a have_v complain_v much_o of_o his_o suspension_n at_o shadwell_n i_o remember_v bishop_n reighnolds_n be_v so_o sensible_a of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o provision_n that_o at_o the_o savoy_n treaty_n he_o be_v most_o earnest_a to_o have_v it_o insert_v and_o insist_v on_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v minister_n ignorance_n in_o the_o law_n that_o make_v they_o when_o suspend_v not_o know_v where_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o remedy_n unless_o in_o vain_a or_o to_o their_o undo_n postscript_n if_o sacrament_n be_v leave_v free_a etc._n etc._n it_o will_v take_v in_o the_o independent_o etc._n etc._n strict_a if_o independent_o may_v be_v take_v in_o by_o we_o now_o why_o do_v not_o you_o take_v they_o in_o when_o you_o be_v in_o power_n but_o preach_v and_o write_v so_o much_o as_o you_o do_v against_o toleration_n of_o they_o but_o you_o that_o will_v have_v we_o dispense_v to_o all_o thing_n now_o will_v yourselves_o dispense_v with_o nothing_o then_o answ._n it_o be_v pity_n that_o matter_n of_o public_a fact_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o unknown_a and_o that_o when_o such_o inference_n follow_v 1._o i_o be_v never_o in_o power_n nay_o my_o lot_n never_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v of_o any_o side_n that_o be_v uppermost_a in_o church_n matter_n nor_o in_o state-usurped_n power_n but_o i_o always_o be_v of_o the_o under_o side_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o toleration_n of_o all_o sect_n unlimited_o that_o i_o write_v and_o preach_v against_o and_o not_o that_o i_o remember_v of_o mere_a independent_o 3._o those_o that_o do_v oppose_v the_o toleration_n of_o independent_o of_o my_o acquaintance_n do_v not_o deny_v they_o the_o liberty_n of_o independency_n but_o oppose_v separation_n or_o their_o gather_v other_o church_n out_o of_o parish-church_n that_o have_v faithful_a minister_n if_o they_o will_v have_v take_v parish-church_n on_o independent_a principle_n without_o separation_n neither_o i_o nor_o my_o acquaintance_n do_v oppose_v they_o no_o nor_o their_o endeavour_n to_o reform_v such_o church_n 4._o the_o case_n great_o differ_v for_o a_o independent_a to_o refuse_v parish-church_n when_o no_o ceremony_n no_o liturgy_n no_o oath_n or_o subscription_n be_v require_v of_o he_o which_o he_o scruple_v be_v not_o like_o his_o refuse_v oath_n subscription_n liturgy_n ceremony_n etc._n etc._n 5._o but_o in_o a_o word_n grant_v we_o but_o as_o much_o and_o take_v we_o but_o in_o as_o we_o grant_v to_o and_o take_v in_o the_o independent_o and_o we_o be_v content_a make_v this_o agreement_n and_o all_o be_v end_v we_o desire_v no_o more_o of_o you_o we_o never_o deny_v the_o independent_o the_o liberty_n of_o preach_v lecture_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v nor_o yet_o the_o liberty_n of_o take_v parish-church_n they_o common_o have_v presentation_n and_o the_o public_a maintenance_n and_o no_o subscription_n declaration_n liturgy_n or_o ceremony_n be_v impose_v on_o they_o again_o i_o say_v i_o ask_v you_o no_o more_o liberty_n than_o be_v give_v the_o independent_o by_o their_o brethren_n call_v presbyterian_o let_v your_o grant_n now_o agree_v but_o with_o your_o intimation_n 6._o and_o how_o then_o say_v you_o we_o will_v dispense_v with_o nothing_o for_o my_o part_n and_o those_o of_o my_o mind_n we_o never_o impose_v nor_o endeavour_v to_o impose_v any_o thing_n on_o any_o man_n as_o necessary_a to_o ordination_n ministry_n or_o communion_n but_o the_o own_n of_o the_o scripture_n generally_n and_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n and_o sacrament_n particular_o with_o that_o measure_n of_o understand_v they_o and_o ability_n to_o teach_v they_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o minister_n and_o fidelity_n therein_o
expression_n and_o this_o expedient_a i_o gather_v from_o my_o lord_n cook_n who_o have_v provident_o as_o it_o be_v against_o such_o a_o season_n lay_v in_o this_o observation_n the_o â—orm_n of_o the_o subscription_n set_v down_o in_o the_o canon_n ratify_v by_o king_n james_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 13_o of_o elizabeth_n instit._fw-la p._n 4._o c._n 74._o and_o consequently_n if_o the_o clergy_n enjoy_v this_o freedom_n until_o then_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o particular_n therein_o contain_v what_o hinder_v why_o they_o may_v not_o have_v the_o same_o restore_v in_o reference_n also_o to_o other_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o may_v seem_v hard_a to_o many_o in_o the_o parliament_n to_o undo_v any_o thing_n themselves_o have_v do_v but_o though_o this_o be_v no_o rule_n for_o christian_n who_o be_v sometime_o to_o repent_v as_o well_o as_o believe_v if_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o repent_v any_o thing_n what_o if_o they_o shall_v only_o interpret_v or_o explain_v let_v we_o suppose_v then_o some_o clause_n in_o this_o bill_n or_o some_o new_a act_n for_o explanation_n if_o anâ—_n nonconformist_n can_v come_v up_o to_o the_o full_a meaning_n and_o intent_n of_o these_o injunction_n right_o explain_v let_v he_o remain_v in_o statu_fw-la quo_fw-la under_o the_o state_n only_o of_o indulgence_n without_o benefit_n of_o comprehension_n for_o so_o long_o as_o those_o who_o be_v not_o comprehend_v may_v yet_o enjoy_v that_o ease_n as_o to_o be_v indulge_v in_o some_o equal_a measure_n answerable_a to_o his_o majesty_n be_v declaration_n whether_o comprehension_n be_v large_a or_o narrow_a such_o term_n as_o we_o obtain_v be_v pure_a advantage_n and_o such_o as_o we_o obtain_v not_o be_v no_o loss_n but_o if_o any_o do_v and_o can_v honest_o agree_v to_o the_o whole_a sense_n the_o parliament_n intend_v in_o such_o imposition_n why_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o obstruction_n for_o such_o a_o man_n though_o he_o deliver_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o word_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o establish_v order_n with_o other_o unless_o man_n will_v look_v on_o these_o injunction_n only_o to_o be_v contrive_v for_o â—â—gines_n of_o battery_n to_o destroy_v the_o nonconfromist_a and_o not_o as_o instrument_n of_o unity_n to_o edify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v our_o congregational_a brethren_n neither_o so_o long_o as_o i_o have_v something_o more_o that_o may_v be_v say_v for_o they_o not_o ordinary_o consider_v by_o any_o it_o be_v this_o that_o though_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o and_o can_v seek_v to_o be_v of_o our_o church_n as_o they_o be_v parochial_a under_o the_o diocese_n or_o superintendency_n of_o the_o bishop_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o refuse_v but_o seek_v to_o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o church_n as_o national_a under_o his_o majesty_n i_o will_v explain_v myself_o the_o church_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o universal_a and_o so_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o we_o receive_v our_o law_n from_o he_o or_o as_o particular_a and_o so_o the_o pastor_n be_v head_n guide_n or_o bishop_n over_o their_o respective_a flock_n who_o be_v command_v therefore_o to_o obey_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o national_a which_o be_v a_o accidental_a and_o external_a respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o it_o and_o as_o i_o judge_v no_o otherwise_o for_o thus_o also_o run_v the_o statute_n that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o repute_v the_o only_a supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n call_v ecclesia_fw-la anglicana_n now_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o allow_v and_o approve_v these_o separate_a meeting_n and_o state_v place_n for_o worship_n by_o a_o law_n as_o his_o majesty_n do_v by_o his_o declaration_n i_o must_v profess_v that_o as_o such_o assembly_n by_o this_o mean_n must_v be_v constitute_v immediate_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o national_a no_o less_o than_o our_o parish_n cougregation_n so_o will_v the_o congregate_v church_n at_o least_o those_o that_o understand_v themselves_o own_o the_o king_n for_o head_n over_o they_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o own_v he_o head_n over_o we_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v for_o the_o supreme_a coercive_a governor_n of_o all_o in_o this_o accidental_a regard_n both_o to_o keep_v every_o several_a congregation_n to_o that_o gospel-order_n themselves_o profess_v and_o to_o supervise_v their_o constitution_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o nothing_o be_v do_v but_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n well_o let_v we_o suppose_v then_o a_o liberty_n for_o these_o separate_a assembly_n under_o the_o visitation_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o justice_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v that_o be_v the_o evil_a you_o can_v find_v in_o they_o if_o it_o lie_v in_o any_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v in_o that_o you_o call_v schism_n separation_n then_o let_v we_o know_v in_o itself_o simple_o consider_v be_v nothing_o neither_o good_a nor_o evil._n there_o may_v be_v reason_n to_o divide_v or_o separate_v some_o christian_n from_o other_o out_o of_o prudence_n as_o the_o cathechuman_n of_o old_a from_o the_o full_o instruct_v for_o their_o great_a edification_n and_o as_o a_o chapel_n or_o two_o be_v add_v to_o a_o parish-church_n when_o the_o people_n else_o be_v too_o big_a a_o congregation_n it_o be_v not_o all_o division_n then_o or_o separation_n that_o be_v schism_n but_o sinful_a division_n now_o the_o supreme_a authority_n as_o national_a head_n have_v appoint_v the_o parochial_a meeting_n and_o require_v all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o land_n to_o frequent_v they_o and_o they_o alone_o for_o the_o acknowledge_v glorify_v or_o national_a serve_v and_o worship_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o his_o son_n who_o we_o have_v general_o receive_v and_o this_o worship_n or_o service_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v intrinsical_o good_a and_o the_o external_a order_n such_o as_o that_o of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o the_o like_a circumstance_n be_v proper_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n it_o have_v seem_v to_o i_o hitherto_o that_o unless_o there_o be_v something_o in_o that_o order_n or_o way_n prescribe_v which_o be_v sinful_a and_o that_o require_v too_o as_o a_o condition_n of_o that_o communion_n there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v refuse_v his_o attendance_n on_o these_o parochial_a assembly_n without_o the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n and_o consequent_o his_o separation_n thereby_o become_v sinful_a prove_v schism_n but_o if_o the_o scene_n be_v alter_v and_o these_o separate_a assembly_n make_v legal_a the_o schism_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o national_a church_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n do_v vanish_v schism_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o that_o church_n whereof_o we_o ought_v or_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v member_n if_o the_o supreme_a authority_n then_o loose_v our_o obligation_n to_o the_o parish-meeting_a so_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v no_o long_o the_o iniquity_n i_o say_v upon_o this_o account_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v and_o the_o schism_n go_v lo_o here_o a_o way_n open_v for_o the_o parliament_n if_o they_o please_v to_o rid_v the_o trouble_n and_o scruple_n of_o schism_n at_o once_o out_o of_o the_o land_n if_o they_o please_v not_o yet_o be_v there_o something_o to_o be_v think_v on_o for_o the_o separatist_n in_o a_o way_n of_o forbearance_n that_o the_o innocent_a christian_a at_o least_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n may_v not_o be_v seek_v out_o unto_o punishment_n especial_o when_o such_o a_o toleration_n only_o be_v desire_v as_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n a_o good_a life_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o now_o i_o turn_v i_o to_o the_o house_n my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n i_o will_v suppose_v you_o honest_a person_n that_o will_v do_v as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o that_o will_v not_o wrong_v any_o or_o if_o you_o do_v will_v make_v they_o recompense_v there_o have_v be_v very_o hard_a act_n pass_v which_o when_o the_o bill_n be_v bring_v in_o may_v haply_o look_v smooth_a and_o fair_a to_o you_o but_o you_o see_v not_o the_o covert_a art_n secret_a machination_n and_o purposely_o contrive_v snare_n against_o one_o whole_a party_n if_o such_o a_o form_n of_o word_n will_v not_o another_z shall_v do_v their_o business_n by_o this_o mean_n you_o in_o the_o first_o place_n yourselves_o some_o of_o you_o be_v overstript_v multitude_n dispossess_v of_o their_o live_n the_o vineyard_n let_v out_o to_o other_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o master_n of_o it_o deprive_v of_o many_o of_o his_o faithful_a labourer_n and_o the_o poor_a sheep_n what_o have_v they_o do_v bereave_v of_o their_o accumstomed_a spiritual_a
prisoner_n and_o help_v they_o to_o book_n and_o preach_v repentance_n to_o they_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o ignorant_a be_v those_o that_o he_o live_v for_o do_v good_a to_o soul_n and_o body_n daily_o save_v that_o he_o solicit_v the_o rich_a to_o contribute_v to_o such_o use_n the_o read_n of_o mr._n jos._n allen_n life_n have_v raise_v his_o resolution_n and_o activity_n to_o such_o a_o course_n of_o life_n which_o be_v far_o high_a than_o other_o man_n before_o §_o 268._o mr._n sherlock_n book_n before_o mention_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o he_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sober_a inquiry_n and_o other_o of_o they_o when_o they_o reproach_v other_o nonconformist_n be_v please_v to_o put_v in_o some_o exception_n of_o i_o by_o name_n i_o think_v myself_o the_o more_o oblige_v to_o disow_v their_o miscarriage_n and_o i_o first_o in_o discourse_n seek_v to_o convince_v mr._n sherlock_n and_o lest_o he_o shall_v not_o either_o understand_v or_o report_v i_o aright_o write_n be_v sure_a vindication_n than_o memory_n i_o send_v he_o some_o animadversion_n which_o have_v since_o be_v print_v §_o 269._o my_o old_a friend_n dr._n thomas_n good_a now_o publish_v a_o book_n call_v dubitantius_fw-la and_o firâ—ianus_n against_o atheism_n infidelity_n popery_n and_o then_o presbytery_n independency_n and_o anabaptistry_n very_o superficial_a he_o be_v former_o indeed_o a_o profess_a prelatist_n but_o moderate_a and_o himself_o never_o hinder_v from_o his_o ministerial_a work_n and_o maintenance_n and_o join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o disputation_n at_o kederminster_n and_o our_o concord_n in_o worcestershire_n among_o the_o dissent_v party_n yet_o be_v canon_n of_o hereford_n and_o mr._n of_o balliol_n college_n in_o oxford_n though_o old_a wait_v for_o more_o he_o assert_v in_o his_o book_n that_o they_o be_v confess_v thing_n indifferent_a that_o we_o refuse_v conformity_n for_o and_o that_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n without_o exception_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o late_a king_n death_n one_o way_n or_o other_o by_o consent_n etc._n etc._n the_o impudence_n of_o which_o assertion_n move_v i_o to_o write_v the_o contradiction_n here_o adjoin_v to_o my_o reverend_a friend_n dr._n good_a mr._n of_o balliol_n college_z in_o oxford_n reverend_a and_o worthy_a sir_n it_o be_v now_o about_o a_o month_n since_o i_o receive_v a_o letter_n from_o you_o for_o the_o further_a of_o a_o good_a work_n which_o i_o send_v to_o mr._n foley_n by_o his_o son_n mr._n paul_n f._n not_o have_v opportunity_n myself_o to_o see_v he_o i_o have_v stay_v so_o long_o for_o a_o answer_n not_o hear_v yet_o from_o he_o that_o i_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v any_o long_a to_o forbear_v to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o delay_n he_o live_v quite_o at_o the_o other_o end_n of_o london_n from_o i_o and_o my_o weakness_n and_o business_n keep_v i_o much_o within_o door_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v he_o within_o except_v at_o those_o hour_n when_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o be_v in_o bed_n but_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o conjecture_n that_o his_o answer_n will_v be_v 1._o that_o the_o rich_a man_n who_o judgement_n be_v for_o conformity_n be_v far_o more_o numerous_a than_o those_o of_o another_o mind_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o promote_v that_o work_n and_o there_o be_v so_o very_a few_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o eject_v minister_n that_o some_o of_o they_o live_v on_o brown_a bread_n and_o water_n which_o hinder_v these_o gentleman_n from_o other_o kind_n of_o charitable_a work_n 2._o and_o i_o must_v crave_v your_o patience_n be_v confident_a by_o your_o ancient_a kindness_n of_o your_o friendly_a interpretation_n while_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o day_n i_o hear_v one_o say_v we_o can_v expect_v that_o dr._n good_a do_v make_v his_o scholar_n no_o better_o than_o himself_o and_o what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o maintain_v and_o breed_v up_o man_n to_o use_v we_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o late_a treatise_n i_o get_v the_o book_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o find_v much_o good_a and_o several_a moderate_a passage_n in_o it_o and_o i_o know_v you_o so_o well_o that_o i_o can_v not_o but_o expect_v moderation_n but_o when_o i_o peruse_v the_o passage_n refer_v to_o i_o can_v say_v no_o more_o for_o they_o but_o that_o i_o will_v write_v to_o you_o to_o hear_v your_o answer_n about_o they_o for_o i_o confess_v they_o surprise_v i_o though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o receive_v many_o new_a book_n of_o a_o sanguine_a complexion_n from_o other_o hand_n without_o admiration_n i._o the_o first_o passage_n refer_v to_o be_v pag._n 104._o which_o be_v confess_o thing_n indifferent_a this_o be_v speak_v indefinite_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o where_o have_v i_o live_v i_o know_v not_o one_o presbyterian_a living_n that_o divide_v from_o you_o for_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o confess_v indifferent_a i_o crave_v your_o answer_n contain_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o at_o least_o to_o name_v some_o one_o of_o they_o that_o we_o may_v reprove_v he_o we_o take_v conformity_n to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o indifferent_a that_o we_o forbear_v to_o tell_v the_o world_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v in_o it_o lest_o man_n can_v bear_v it_o and_o lest_o it_o shall_v disaffect_v the_o people_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o conformist_n ii_o your_o pag._n 156._o i_o pass_v by_o the_o main_a matter_n be_v pag._n 160._o 161._o that_o tho_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v not_o in_o actual_a arm_n against_o the_o king_n nor_o do_v they_o all_o as_o natural_a agent_n cut_v off_o his_o head_n but_o moral_o that_o be_v very_o sinful_o and_o wicked_o they_o have_v their_o hand_n stain_v with_o that_o royal_a blood_n for_o whosoever_o do_v abet_v these_o son_n of_o belial_n in_o their_o rebellion_n treason_n murder_n of_o their_o king_n and_o fellow_n subject_n either_o by_o consent_v to_o their_o villainy_n pray_v for_o their_o prosperity_n praise_v god_n for_o their_o success_n etc._n etc._n the_o charge_n be_v high_a if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a 1._o they_o be_v almost_o as_o deep_o wrong_v as_o you_o can_v wrong_v they_o 2._o our_o ruler_n be_v wrong_v by_o be_v so_o provoke_v to_o abhor_v they_o silence_z and_o destroy_v they_o 3._o posterity_n be_v wrong_v by_o a_o misinform_a history_n i._o you_o be_v too_o old_a to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v a_o episcopal_a and_o erastian_n parliament_n of_o conformist_n that_o first_o take_v up_o those_o arm_n in_o england_n against_o the_o king_n the_o member_n yet_o live_v profess_v that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o know_v but_o one_o presbyterian_a in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o interest_n force_v or_o lead_v they_o to_o call_v in_o the_o scot_n and_o presbytery_n come_v in_o with_o they_o if_o you_o doubt_v of_o it_o see_v the_o proposition_n to_o the_o king_n at_o nottingham_n where_o a_o limit_a episcopacy_n be_v one_o ii_o the_o lord_n lieutenant_n that_o seize_v on_o the_o militia_n be_v far_o most_o conformist_n and_o scarce_o any_o presbyterian_o at_o all_o iii_o the_o general_a officer_n and_o colonel_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n army_n be_v ten_o to_o one_o conformist_n and_o few_o if_o any_o presbyterian_o save_v after_o deboist_a mercenary_a scot_n if_o they_o be_v such_o which_o i_o know_v not_o and_o the_o general_n episcopal_n himself_o iv_o the_o major_a general_n of_o the_o militia_n in_o the_o several_a country_n be_v most_o conformist_n and_o scarce_n any_o presbyterian_o v._o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n when_o they_o go_v thither_o be_v all_o conformist_n save_v about_o 8_o or_o 9_o and_o the_o scot_n commissioner_n vi_o one_o of_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n be_v a_o general_n in_o the_o parliament_n army_n vii_o many_o of_o the_o present_a conformable_a minister_n be_v in_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o some_o write_v for_o his_o death_n and_o many_o of_o they_o take_v the_o covenant_n and_o engagement_n viii_o the_o most_o of_o the_o conformable_a gentry_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o take_v the_o engagement_n against_o the_o king_n and_o house_n of_o lord_n ix_o the_o nonconformable_a minister_n of_o gloucestershier_n mr._n geery_n mr._n capell_n mr._n martial_n etc._n etc._n be_v against_o the_o parliament_n war_n though_o the_o parliament_n gaâ—â—ison_n be_v over_o they_o mr._n bampfield_n who_o have_v lie_v 6_o or_o 7_o year_n in_o the_o common_a jail_n for_o preach_v with_o his_o brother_n sometime_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v so_o much_o against_o the_o parliament_n cause_n that_o to_o this_o day_n even_o while_o he_o lie_v in_o jail_n he_o most_o zealous_o make_v his_o follower_n renounce_v it_o many_o nonconformist_n in_o many_o county_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n x._o many_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n live_v in_o
the_o parish_n church_n through_o the_o greatness_n of_o some_o parish_n the_o lowness_n of_o the_o minister_n voice_n and_o the_o paucity_n of_o church_n since_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o city_n and_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ordinary_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o teach_v and_o hear_v necessary_a to_o knowledge_n and_o that_o to_o leave_v the_o people_n untaught_a especial_o where_o so_o many_o be_v speak_v for_o atheism_n beastiality_n and_o infidelity_n be_v to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o damnation_n but_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o to_o do_v so_o be_v my_o duty_n because_o the_o bishop_n be_v against_o my_o preach_a and_o i_o ought_v to_o rest_v satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o not_o not_o i_o that_o must_v answer_v for_o their_o damnation_n alas_o poor_a soul_n must_v they_o needs_o be_v damn_v by_o thousand_o without_o make_v any_o question_n of_o it_o as_o if_o all_o the_o question_n be_v who_o shall_v answer_v for_o it_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v such_o cruel_a man_n i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v to_o they_o to_o they_o 1._o that_o our_o english_a species_n of_o dioâ—â—san_n 〈◊〉_d and_o lay_v choncellour_n power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o destructive_a of_o true_a discipline_n and_o of_o the_o church_n form_n and_o office_n institute_v by_o christ._n 2._o that_o be_v the_o office_n lawful_a the_o man_n have_v no_o true_a call_n to_o it_o be_v not_o choose_v or_o consent_v to_o by_o the_o clergy_n or_o the_o people_n 3._o that_o if_o their_o call_v be_v good_a they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o forbid_v the_o present_n silence_v minister_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o thereby_o they_o serve_v satan_n against_o christ_n and_o man_n salvation_n paul_n himself_o have_v his_o power_n to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n and_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n give_v his_o minister_n only_o a_o save_a power_n and_o to_o none_o a_o power_n to_o samish_v and_o damn_v the_o people_n soul_n 4._o that_o we_o be_v dedicate_v as_o minister_n to_o the_o sacred_a office_n and_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o to_o alienate_v we_o from_o it_o while_o we_o be_v not_o unfit_a or_o unable_a for_o it_o 5._o that_o we_o be_v charge_v as_o well_o as_o timothy_n before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v that_o we_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o be_v in_o season_n and_o our_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v etc._n etc._n 6._o that_o the_o ancient_a pastor_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n against_o the_o will_n of_o their_o lawful_a prince_n both_o heathen_n and_o ascian_n 7_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o forbid_v we_o to_o preach_v than_o the_o king_n have_v and_o these_o man_n confess_v that_o minister_n unjust_o silence_v may_v preach_v against_o the_o will_n of_o king_n but_o not_o say_v they_o of_o bishop_n 8._o that_o be_v we_o layman_n we_o may_v teach_v and_o exhort_v as_o layman_n as_o origen_n do_v though_o we_o may_v not_o do_v it_o as_o pastor_n much_o more_o be_v ordain_v the_o minister_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o now_o to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o work_n which_o both_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o our_o office_n or_o vow_n do_v bind_v we_o to_o even_o a_o moral_a duty_n and_o that_o when_o christ_n judge_v man_n for_o not_o feed_v clothe_v visit_v his_o member_n it_o will_v not_o excuse_v we_o to_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n forbid_v we_o that_o if_o king_n or_o bishop_n forbid_v we_o to_o feed_v our_o child_n or_o to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o drown_v or_o famish_v man_n we_o must_v disobey_v they_o as_o be_v against_o a_o great_a command_n of_o god_n love_n and_o the_o work_n of_o love_n be_v the_o great_a indispensable_a duty_n and_o soul_n be_v great_a object_n of_o charity_n than_o body_n 9_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o case_n of_o pharifaical_a church_n discipline_n when_o christ_n avoid_v not_o converse_v with_o sinner_n when_o their_o good_a require_v it_o that_o christ_n send_v the_o pharisee_n to_o learn_v what_o this_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v and_o at_o two_o several_a time_n repeat_v the_o same_o word_n 10._o that_o order_n be_v for_o the_o thing_n ordered_n and_o its_o end_n and_o a_o power_n of_o order_v preacher_n be_v not_o a_o power_n to_o depose_v necessary_a preach_v and_o famish_v soul_n 11._o and_o i_o show_v they_o that_o i_o myself_o have_v the_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o diocese_n as_o well_o as_o episcopal_a ordination_n and_o that_o my_o licence_n be_v in_o force_n and_o not_o recall_v 12._o and_o that_o i_o have_v the_o king_n licence_n 13._o and_o therefore_o after_o all_o this_o to_o obey_v these_o silencer_n nay_o no_o bishop_n do_v forbid_v i_o otherwise_o than_o as_o his_o vote_n be_v to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v as_o magistrate_n and_o to_o fulfil_v their_o will_n that_o will_v be_v content_a with_o nothing_o but_o our_o forsake_v of_o poor_a soul_n and_o cease_v to_o preach_v christ_n this_o be_v no_o better_o than_o to_o end_v my_o life_n of_o comfortable_a labour_n in_o obey_v the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o soul_n which_o god_n forbid_v §_o 272._o yet_o will_v not_o all_o this_o satisfy_v these_o man_n but_o they_o cry_v out_o as_o the_o papist_n schism_n schism_n unless_o we_o will_v cease_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v little_a to_o say_v for_o all_o but_o that_o no_o society_n can_v be_v govern_v if_o the_o ruler_n be_v not_o the_o judge_n yet_o dare_v they_o not_o deny_v but_o a_o judgement_n of_o discern_a duty_n from_o sin_n belong_v to_o all_o subject_n or_o else_o we_o be_v brute_n or_o must_v be_v atheist_n idolater_n blasphemer_n or_o what_o ever_o a_o bishop_n shall_v command_v we_o but_o under_o the_o censure_n of_o these_o unreasonable_a man_n who_o take_v our_o great_a duty_n for_o our_o heinous_a sin_n must_v we_o patient_o serve_v our_o lord_n but_o his_o approbation_n be_v our_o full_a reward_n §_o 273_o on_o july_n 5_o 1674._o at_o our_o meeting_n over_o st._n iamses_n market-house_n god_n vouchsafe_v we_o a_o great_a deliverance_n life_n a_o main_a beam_n before_o weaken_a by_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o people_n so_o crack_v that_o three_o time_n they_o run_v in_o terror_n out_o of_o the_o room_n think_v it_o be_v fall_v but_o remember_v the_o like_a at_o dunstan_n west_n i_o reprove_v their_o fear_n as_o causeless_o but_o the_o next_o day_n take_v up_o the_o board_n we_o find_v that_o two_o rent_n in_o the_o beam_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o providence_n that_o the_o floor_n have_v not_o fall_v and_o the_o roof_n with_o it_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o multitude_n the_o lord_n make_v we_o thankful_a §_o 274_o a_o person_n unknown_a profess_v infidelity_n but_o whether_o a_o infidel_n or_o a_o jagle_a papist_n i_o know_v not_o send_v i_o a_o manuscript_n call_v examen_fw-la 〈◊〉_d charge_v scripture_n with_o immorality_n falsehood_n and_o contradiction_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n and_o with_o seem_a seriousness_n and_o respectfulness_n importune_v i_o to_o answer_v he_o i_o be_v in_o so_o great_a pain_n and_o weakness_n and_o engage_v in_o other_o work_n that_o i_o send_v he_o word_n that_o i_o have_v not_o time_n or_o strength_n for_o so_o long_a a_o work_n he_o select_v about_o a_o dozen_o instance_n and_o desire_v my_o answer_n to_o they_o i_o give_v he_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o and_o to_o some_o of_o his_o general_a accusation_n but_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o rational_a order_n to_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o lover_n of_o truth_n be_v first_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o proof_n bring_v for_o christianity_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o objection_n against_o it_o and_o i_o prove_v to_o he_o that_o christianity_n be_v prove_v true_a many_o year_n before_o any_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v still_o prove_v by_o one_o that_o doubt_v of_o some_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o true_a order_n be_v to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n first_o and_o the_o perfect_a verity_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n afterward_o and_o therefore_o importune_v he_o first_o to_o answer_v my_o book_n call_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o than_o if_o i_o live_v i_o will_v answer_v his_o accusation_n but_o i_o can_v not_o at_o all_o prevail_v with_o he_o but_o he_o still_o insist_v on_o my_o answer_v of_o his_o charge_n and_o half_o a_o year_n or_o more_o after_o he_o send_v i_o a_o reply_n to_o the_o answer_n
which_o i_o have_v hasty_o give_v he_o and_o though_o he_o before_o profess_v that_o none_o in_o the_o world_n but_o i_o and_o his_o servant_n know_v of_o it_o yet_o accidental_o by_o speech_n with_o dr._n stillingfleet_n i_o understand_v that_o the_o same_o m._n s._n be_v send_v to_o he_o therefore_o i_o send_v he_o the_o reply_n to_o i_o and_o desire_v he_o see_v he_o have_v more_o strength_n and_o leisure_n to_o answer_v altogether_o for_o himself_o and_o i_o and_o then_o i_o need_v not_o do_v the_o same_o §_o 275._o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v i_o marvellous_a great_a encouragement_n in_o my_o preach_v at_o st._n james_n the_o crack_v have_v frighten_v away_o most_o of_o the_o rich_a sort_n special_o the_o woman_n must_v of_o the_o congregation_n be_v young_a man_n of_o the_o most_o capable_a age_n who_o hear_v with_o very_o great_a attention_n and_o many_o that_o have_v not_o come_v to_o church_n of_o many_o year_n receive_v so_o much_o and_o manifest_v so_o great_a a_o change_n some_o papist_n and_o divers_a other_o return_v public_a thanks_o to_o god_n for_o their_o conversion_n as_o make_v all_o my_o charge_n and_o trouble_v easy_a to_o i_o among_o all_o the_o popish_a rude_a and_o ignorant_a people_n who_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o those_o part_n we_o have_v scarce_o any_o that_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o we_o and_o that_o do_v not_o speak_v well_o of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n among_o they_o though_o when_o i_o come_v first_o thither_o the_o most_o know_a inhabitant_n assure_v i_o that_o some_o of_o the_o same_o person_n wish_v my_o death_n among_o the_o rude_a sort_n a_o common_a reformation_n be_v notify_v in_o the_o place_n in_o their_o conversation_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o judgement_n §_o 276._o but_o satan_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o soul_n do_v quick_o use_v divers_a mean_n to_o hinder_v i_o 1._o by_o persecution_n 2._o by_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o work_n and_z 3._o by_o the_o troublesome_a clamour_n of_o some_o that_o be_v too_o much_o incline_v to_o separation_n and_o first_o a_o fellow_n that_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o be_v a_o informer_n accuse_v i_o to_o sir_n william_n poultney_n a_o justice_n near_o upon_o the_o act_n against_o conventicle_n sir_n william_n deal_v so_o wise_o and_o fair_o in_o the_o business_n as_o frustrate_v the_o informer_n first_o attempt_n who_o offer_v his_o oath_n against_o i_o and_o before_o he_o can_v make_v a_o second_o attempt_n mr._n david_n lloyd_n the_o earl_n of_o st._n alban_n bailiff_n and_o other_o inhabitant_n so_o search_v after_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o informer_n and_o prosecute_v he_o to_o secure_a the_o parish_n from_o his_o charge_n of_o child_n as_o make_v he_o fly_v and_o appear_v no_o more_o i_o that_o have_v be_v the_o first_o silence_v and_o the_o first_o send_v to_o gaol_n upon_o the_o oxford-act_n of_o confinement_n be_v the_o first_o prosecute_v upon_o the_o act_n of_o conventicle_n after_o the_o parliament_n condemn_v the_o king_n declaration_n and_o licenses_fw-la to_o preach_v §_o 277._o but_o short_o after_o the_o storm_n grow_v much_o great_a the_o great_a minister_n of_o state_n have_v new_a consultation_n the_o duke_n of_o lauder_n dail_n the_o lord_n treasurer_n sir_n thomas_n osborne_n make_v earl_n of_o danby_n the_o lord_n keeper_n sir_n heneage_n finch_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n dr._n morley_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n dr._n ward_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o man_n that_o the_o world_n talk_v of_o as_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o business_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o appear_v be_v that_o his_o majesty_n call_v the_o bishop_n up_o to_o london_n to_o give_v he_o advice_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o secure_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n after_o divers_a meeting_n and_o delay_n the_o say_a duke_n and_o lord_n treasurer_n be_v appoint_v to_o meet_v with_o they_o at_o last_o advise_v the_o king_n to_o recall_v his_o licenses_fw-la and_o put_v the_o law_n in_o execution_n which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o declaration_n and_o proclamation_n declare_v the_o licenses_fw-la long_o since_o void_a and_o require_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n against_o papist_n most_o large_o mention_v and_o conventicle_n no_o soon_o be_v this_o proclamation_n publish_v but_o special_a informer_n be_v set_v on_o work_n to_o ascertain_v the_o execution_n and_o i_o must_v here_o also_o be_v the_o first_o that_o must_v be_v accuse_v §_o 278._o a_o little_a before_o the_o king_n have_v recall_v his_o licenses_fw-la know_v on_o what_o accusation_n they_o will_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n i_o do_v to_o obviate_v the_o accusation_n deliver_v in_o word_n and_o write_v this_o follow_a profession_n though_o when_o i_o begin_v to_o preach_v in_o this_o place_n i_o public_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o notorious_a necessity_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v more_o than_o the_o parish-church_n can_v hold_v which_o move_v i_o thereunto_o and_o that_o we_o meet_v not_o in_o opposition_n to_o or_o separation_n from_o the_o public_a church_n yet_o perceive_v that_o by_o some_o we_o be_v misunderstand_v i_o repeat_v the_o same_o profession_n and_o that_o we_o meet_v not_o under_o colour_n or_o pretence_n of_o any_o religious_a exercise_n in_o other_o manner_n than_o according_a to_o the_o liturgy_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o be_v i_o able_a i_o will_v according_o read_v myself_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o it_o must_v be_v know_v 1._o that_o be_v myself_o unable_a both_o to_o read_v and_o preach_v i_o have_v a_o assistant_n who_o daily_o read_v the_o scripture-sentence_n the_o 95th_o psalm_n the_o psalm_n for_o the_o day_n the_o two_o chapter_n for_o the_o day_n sing_v the_o psalm_n appoint_v for_o hymn_n use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o decalogue_n all_o which_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n though_o none_o of_o the_o common_a prayer_n be_v use_v 2._o that_o i_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o much_o of_o the_o common_a prayer_n which_o i_o think_v lawful_a and_o good_a mere_o because_o many_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n can_v not_o bear_v it_o 3._o that_o the_o act_n against_o conventicle_n punish_v none_o but_o those_o that_o meet_v on_o colour_n or_o pretence_n of_o any_o religious_a exercise_n in_o other_o manner_n than_o according_a to_o the_o liturgy_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 4._o that_o my_o judgement_n be_v that_o my_o meeting_n be_v not_o such_o and_o that_o i_o break_v no_o law_n and_o therefore_o i_o make_v this_o open_a profession_n as_o preparatory_a to_o my_o answer_n before_o the_o magistrate_n not_o expect_v that_o any_o such_o mean_n shall_v free_v i_o from_o suffer_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v conduce_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o my_o cause_n when_o i_o suffer_v but_o upon_o this_o paper_n those_o that_o be_v unable_a or_o unwilling_a to_o suspend_v their_o censure_n till_o they_o understand_v the_o cause_n and_o that_o can_v understand_v word_n in_o their_o plain_a and_o proper_a signification_n but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o preconception_n do_v present_o divulge_v all_o over_o the_o land_n many_o false_a report_n of_o it_o and_o i_o the_o separatist_n give_v out_o present_o that_o i_o have_v conform_v and_o open_o declare_v my_o assent_n and_o consent_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o confident_o do_v they_o affirm_v it_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o city_n believe_v it_o the_o prelatist_n again_o take_v the_o report_n from_o they_o and_o their_o own_o willingness_n that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o report_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o one_o episcopal_a city_n they_o give_v thanks_o in_o public_a that_o i_o conform_v in_o many_o county_n their_o news_n be_v that_o i_o most_o certain_o conform_v and_o be_v thereupon_o to_o have_v a_o bishopric_n which_o if_o i_o shall_v i_o have_v do_v foolish_o in_o lose_v thirteen_o year_n lordship_n and_o profit_n and_o then_o take_v it_o when_o i_o be_o die_v this_o be_v divulge_v by_o the_o conformist_n to_o fortisie_n their_o party_n in_o the_o conceit_n of_o their_o innocency_n and_o by_o the_o separatist_n in_o spleen_n and_o quarrelsome_a zeal_n but_o confident_a lie_v be_v too_o common_a with_o both_o and_o yet_o the_o next_o day_n or_o the_o next_o day_n save_o one_o letter_n flee_v abroad_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o i_o be_v send_v to_o gaol_n for_o not_o conform_v §_o 279._o not_o long_o before_o this_o have_v preach_v at_o pinners-hall_n for_o love_n and_o peace_n divers_a false_a report_n go_v currant_n among_o the_o separatist_n and_o from_o they_o to_o other_o nonconformist_n that_o i_o preach_v against_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o for_o justification_n by_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n differ_v
at_o the_o temple_n the_o violent_a of_o they_o and_o mr._n rose_n and_o mr._n philip_n the_o same_o two_o man_n that_o have_v send_v i_o to_o the_o goal_n four_o year_n before_o they_o offer_v mr._n bedford_n the_o oath_n but_o it_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v take_v it_o before_o and_o so_o far_o defeat_v they_o but_o he_o be_v fine_v according_o to_o the_o act_n in_o 20_o l._n and_o the_o place_n 40_o l._n which_o the_o lord_n wharton_n the_o countesses_z of_o bedford_n manchester_n and_o clâ—re_n and_o other_o hearer_n pay_v but_o two_o of_o the_o justice_n swear_v that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o in_o good_a earnest_n desire_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o law_n which_o he_o profess_v he_o never_o say_v and_o for_o this_o the_o king_n send_v he_o to_o prison_n §_o 284._o a_o accident_n at_o this_o time_n fall_v out_o which_o occasion_v a_o little_a seem_a stop_n of_o my_o trouble_n which_o i_o will_v relate_v as_o the_o duke_n of_o lauderdail_n tell_v it_o i_o himself_o who_o be_v present_a the_o lord_n falcon-brigde_a be_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n ward_n after_o report_v that_o the_o bishop_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o bishop_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n that_o the_o act_n be_v thus_o execute_v the_o lord_n treasurer_n charge_v it_o as_o a_o injury_n on_o the_o bishop_n the_o lord_n high_a chamberlain_n e._n of_o lindsey_n tell_v it_o bishop_n morley_n who_o tell_v it_o bishop_n ward_n who_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n and_o complain_v of_o it_o as_o a_o false_a injurious_a report_n of_o the_o lord_n falconbridge_n the_o lord_n treasurer_n take_v he_o to_o the_o king_n who_o send_v for_o the_o lord_n falconbridge_n who_o before_o the_o king_n the_o d._n of_o lauderdail_n the_o lord_n treasurer_n the_o lord_n high_a chamberlain_n etc._n etc._n be_v accuse_v by_o bishop_n ward_n for_o a_o false_a report_n of_o his_o word_n the_o lord_n falconbridge_n can_v not_o make_v it_o good_a but_o though_o he_o speak_v not_o those_o very_a word_n he_o take_v the_o scope_n of_o his_o speech_n to_o be_v of_o that_o importance_n the_o king_n say_v the_o duke_n to_o i_o say_v i_o must_v tell_v you_o this_o myself_o i_o call_v the_o bishop_n to_o give_v i_o their_o advice_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o present_a secure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o they_o tell_v i_o that_o there_o be_v something_o to_o be_v do_v but_o they_o think_v it_o not_o safe_a for_o they_o to_o give_v advice_n in_o it_o i_o tell_v they_o that_o i_o take_v this_o for_o a_o libel_n and_o ask_v they_o who_o or_o what_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o and_o i_o appoint_v these_o lord_n to_o see_v they_o give_v their_o answer_n among_o other_o passage_n the_o lord_n falconbridge_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n call_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n a_o trick_n the_o bishop_n answer_v i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o trick_n but_o that_o to_o begin_v with_o mr._n baxter_n be_v a_o trick_n of_o some_o to_o make_v it_o think_v that_o we_o be_v unreconcilable_a to_o the_o most_o moderate_a and_o peaceable_a men._n and_o thus_o they_o be_v draw_v in_o to_o give_v their_o seem_a judgement_n against_o my_o suffering_n though_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o papist_n and_o prelate_n be_v the_o contriver_n of_o it_o §_o 285._o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o many_o of_o these_o matter_n it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o at_o 2_o or_o 3_o of_o the_o last_o session_n of_o parliament_n bishop_n morley_n have_v on_o all_o occasion_n in_o the_o company_n of_o lord_n gentleman_n and_o divine_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n and_o talk_v much_o for_o abatement_n and_o take_v in_o the_o nonconformist_n or_o else_o we_o be_v like_o all_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o papist_n hand_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o lord_n or_o other_o for_o agreement_n but_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o their_o design_n and_o so_o get_v a_o interest_n still_o in_o the_o work_n as_o the_o forward_a desirer_n of_o it_o dr._n fulwood_n mr._n collyer_n and_o divers_a other_o come_v to_o i_o to_o advise_v about_o a_o way_n of_o concord_n as_o encourage_v by_o this_o bishop_n word_n i_o send_v he_o word_n by_o they_o all_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v these_o many_o year_n of_o these_o agree_v peacemaking_a purpose_n and_o desire_n of_o his_o lordship_n but_o have_v know_v so_o much_o of_o his_o endeavour_n to_o the_o contrary_n i_o entreat_v he_o by_o some_o deed_n to_o convince_v i_o of_o his_o sincerity_n for_o till_o then_o i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o believe_v it_o and_o the_o event_n show_v that_o my_o incredulity_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n §_o 286._o at_o this_o session_n of_o parliament_n approach_v he_o set_v upon_o the_o same_o course_n again_o and_z bishop_n ward_n as_o his_o second_o and_o chief_a coagent_n join_v with_o he_o and_o they_o be_v fame_v to_o be_v the_o two_o bishop_n that_o be_v for_o comprehension_n and_o concord_n none_o so_o forward_o as_o they_o at_o last_o dr._n bates_n bring_v i_o a_o message_n from_o dr._n tillot_n son_n dean_n of_o canterbury_n that_o he_o and_o dr._n stillingfleet_n desire_v a_o meeting_n with_o dr._n manton_n dr._n bates_n mr._n pool_n and_o i_o to_o treat_v of_o a_o act_n of_o comprehension_n and_o union_n and_o that_o they_o be_v encourage_v to_o it_o by_o some_o lord_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a we_o meet_v to_o consider_v whether_o such_o a_o attempt_n be_v safe_a and_o prudent_a or_o what_o be_v not_o offer_v by_o some_o bishop_n as_o a_o sâ—are_n to_o we_o i_o tell_v they_o my_o opinion_n that_o experience_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o charity_n to_o believe_v any_o better_a of_o some_o bishop_n but_o that_o they_o know_v dr._n stillingfleet_n and_o dr._n tillotson_n to_o be_v the_o likely_a man_n to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o a_o agreement_n if_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v attempt_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o will_v make_v themselves_o the_o master_n of_o it_o to_o defeat_v it_o and_o no_o better_a issue_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v as_o from_o they_o but_o yet_o that_o these_o two_o doctor_n be_v man_n of_o so_o much_o learning_n honesty_n and_o interest_n that_o i_o take_v it_o as_o our_o duty_n to_o accept_v the_o offer_n and_o to_o try_v with_o they_o how_o far_o we_o can_v agree_v and_o so_o try_v they_o first_o whether_o they_o will_v promise_v we_o secrecy_n unless_o it_o come_v to_o maturity_n to_o be_v further_o notify_v by_o consent_n and_o that_o we_o may_v hope_v for_o this_o success_n as_o quick_o to_o agree_v with_o these_o two_o man_n and_o in_o time_n it_o may_v be_v some_o advantage_n to_o our_o desire_a unity_n that_o our_o term_n be_v such_o as_o these_o two_o worthy_a man_n consent_v to_o §_o 287._o according_o dr._n manton_n and_o i_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o rest_n to_o try_v they_o we_o go_v to_o dr._n tillotson_n who_o promise_v morley_n and_o bishop_n ward_n that_o have_v set_v they_o on_o work_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o carlisle_n and_o halifax_n chief_v who_o encourage_v they_o here-upon_a we_o agree_v to_o meet_v the_o next_o week_n with_o he_o and_o dr._n stillingfleet_n to_o try_v how_o far_o we_o can_v agree_v on_o the_o term_n i_o have_v before_o draw_v up_o the_o form_n of_o a_o heal_n act_n and_o read_v it_o to_o no_o one_o but_o mr._n hampden_n who_o tell_v i_o it_o will_v never_o pass_v before_o the_o next_o meeting_n dr._n manton_n be_v fain_o to_o abscond_v at_o the_o lord_n wharton_n be_v design_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a to_o the_o common_a goal_n such_o be_v the_o treaty_n which_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o but_o i_o go_v alone_o and_o meet_v the_o two_o doctor_n i_o find_v they_o sincere_a in_o the_o business_n and_o conceit_v that_o bishop_n morley_n and_o ward_n be_v so_o also_o upon_o their_o promise_n of_o secrecy_n i_o free_o tell_v they_o my_o thought_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o what_o a_o attempt_n i_o have_v late_o make_v with_o he_o beside_o all_o heretofore_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o orery_n and_o that_o after_o his_o call_n for_o concord_n he_o grant_v i_o no_o one_o abatement_n or_o alteration_n or_o indulgence_n desire_v i_o show_v they_o the_o form_n of_o the_o act_n which_o i_o have_v prepare_v they_o desire_v i_o to_o leave_v it_o with_o they_o to_o consider_v on_o short_o after_o dr._n tillotson_n bring_v i_o a_o draught_n with_o several_a omission_n and_o alteration_n i_o draw_v up_o my_o own_o again_o with_o some_o little_a alteration_n require_v by_o his_o draught_n this_o he_o and_o i_o debate_v till_o we_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n of_o the_o whole_a
his_o conscience_n to_o baptize_v any_o child_n who_o be_v not_o thus_o offer_v to_o god_n by_o one_o of_o the_o parent_n or_o by_o such_o a_o pro_fw-la parent_n as_o take_v the_o child_n for_o his_o own_o and_o undertake_v the_o christian_a education_n be_v it_o also_o enact_v that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v constrain_v against_o his_o conscience_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n or_o of_o the_o surplice_n nor_o any_o minister_n to_o deny_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o any_o for_o not_o receive_v it_o kneel_v nor_o read_v any_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la for_o lesson_n nor_o to_o punish_v any_o excommunication_n or_o absolution_n against_o his_o conscience_n but_o the_o bishop_n or_o chancellor_n who_o decree_v it_o shall_v cause_v such_o to_o publish_v it_o as_o be_v not_o dissatisfy_v so_o to_o do_v or_o shall_v only_o affix_v it_o on_o the_o church-door_n nor_o shall_v any_o minister_n be_v constrain_v at_o burial_n to_o speak_v only_a word_n import_v the_o salvation_n of_o any_o person_n who_o within_o a_o year_n receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n or_o be_v suspend_v from_o it_o according_a to_o the_o rubric_n or_o canon_n and_o satisfy_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o serious_a repentance_n iii_o and_o whereas_o many_o person_n have_v be_v ordain_v as_o presbyter_n by_o parochial_a pastor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o usurpation_n and_o distraction_n have_v occasion_v many_o difficulty_n for_o the_o present_a remedy_n hereof_o be_v it_o enact_v that_o all_o such_o person_n as_o before_o this_o time_n have_v be_v ordain_v as_o presbyter_n by_o parochial_a pastor_n only_o and_o be_v qualify_v for_o that_o office_n as_o the_o law_n require_v shall_v receive_v power_n to_o exercise_v it_o from_o a_o bishop_n by_o a_o write_a instrument_n which_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n be_v hereby_o impower_v and_o require_v to_o grant_v in_o these_o word_n and_o no_o other_o too_o a._n b._n of_o c._n in_o the_o country_n of_o d._n take_v thou_o authority_n to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n in_o any_o place_n and_o congregation_n in_o the_o king_n dominion_n whereto_o thou_o shall_v be_v lawful_o call_v and_o this_o practice_n suffice_v for_o present_a concord_n no_o one_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o declare_v his_o judgement_n whether_o this_o or_o that_o which_o he_o before_o receive_v shall_v be_v take_v for_o his_o ordination_n nor_o shall_v be_v urge_v to_o speak_v any_o word_n of_o such_o signification_n but_o each_o party_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o judge_n as_o they_o see_v cause_n iu._n and_o whereas_o the_o piety_n of_o family_n and_o godly_a converse_n of_o neighbour_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o preserve_a religion_n and_o sobriety_n in_o the_o world_n and_o lest_o the_o act_n for_o suppress_v seditious_a conventicle_n shall_v be_v misinterpret_v as_o injurious_a thereto_o be_v it_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o say_a act_n to_o forbid_v any_o such_o family_n piety_n or_o converse_n though_o more_o than_o four_o neighbour_n shall_v be_v peaceable_o present_a at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o a_o license_v book_n the_o sing_n of_o a_o psalm_n repeat_v of_o the_o public_a sermon_n or_o any_o such_o exercise_n which_o neither_o the_o law_n nor_o canon_n do_v forbid_v they_o be_v perform_v by_o such_o as_o join_v with_o the_o allow_a church-assembly_n and_o refuse_v not_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n especial_o where_o person_n that_o can_v read_v be_v unable_a to_o do_v such_o thing_n at_o home_n as_o by_o can._n 13._o be_v enjoin_v v._o and_o whereas_o the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o declaration_n impose_v on_o person_n of_o office_n and_o trust_n in_o corporation_n be_v unsatisfactory_a to_o many_o that_o be_v loyal_a and_o peaceable_a that_o our_o concord_n may_v extend_v to_o corporation_n as_o well_o as_o church_n be_v it_o enact_v that_o the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o the_o declaration_n against_o religion_n and_o disloyalty_n here_o before_o prescribe_v shall_v to_o all_o end_n and_o purpose_n suffice_v instead_o of_o the_o say_a oath_n and_o declaration_n vi_o and_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o peaceable_a subject_n who_o hold_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o conform_v not_o to_o so_o much_o as_o be_v require_v to_o the_o establish_v ministry_n and_o church-communion_n be_v it_o enact_v that_o all_o and_o only_o they_o who_o shall_v public_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n before_o some_o court_n of_o â—ustice_n or_o at_o the_o open_a session_n of_o the_o county_n where_o they_o live_v and_o that_o then_o and_o there_o subscribe_v as_o follow_v i._n a._n b._n do_v unfeigned_o stand_v to_o my_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o do_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n the_o nicene_n and_o constantinopolitan_a and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n and_o do_v renounce_v all_o that_o 〈◊〉_d contrary_a hereto_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o tolerate_v in_o the_o excercise_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o his_o majesty_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o parliament_n or_o council_n shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n find_v consistent_a with_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o kingdom_n vii_o and_o lest_o this_o act_n for_o concord_n shall_v occasion_v discord_n by_o embolden_v unpeaceable_a and_o unruly_a or_o heretical_a man_n be_v it_o enact_v that_o if_o any_o either_o in_o the_o allow_v or_o the_o tolerate_a assembly_n that_o shall_v pray_v or_o preach_v rebellion_n sedition_n or_o against_o the_o government_n or_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n or_o shall_v break_v the_o peace_n by_o tumult_n or_o otherwise_o or_o stir_v up_o unchristian_a hatred_n and_o strife_n or_o shall_v preach_v against_o or_o otherwise_o oppose_v the_o christian_n verity_n or_o any_o article_n of_o the_o sacred_a doctrine_n which_o they_o subscribe_v or_o any_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o by_o the_o law_n against_o such_o offence_n be_v already_o provide_v i_o will_v here_o also_o annex_v the_o copy_n of_o some_o petition_n which_o i_o be_v put_v to_o draw_v up_o which_o never_o be_v present_v i._o the_o first_o be_v intend_v while_o the_o parliament_n be_v sit_v to_o have_v be_v offer_v but_o wise_a parliament-man_n think_v it_o be_v better_o forbear_v it_o ii_o the_o second_o be_v think_v fit_a for_o some_o citizen_n to_o have_v offer_v but_o by_o the_o same_o council_n it_o be_v forbear_v iii_o the_o three_o be_v thus_o occasion_v sir_n john_n babor_n tell_v dr._n manton_n that_o the_o scot_n be_v then_o suspect_v of_o some_o insurrection_n it_o be_v expect_v that_o we_o renew_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o loyalty_n to_o free_v we_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o conspiracy_n with_o they_o we_o say_v that_o it_o seem_v hard_o to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v fall_v under_o suspicion_n and_o no_o cause_n allege_v we_o know_v of_o no_o occasion_n that_o we_o have_v give_v but_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o profess_v our_o continue_a loyalty_n but_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v with_o it_o open_v our_o just_a resentment_n of_o our_o case_n they_o put_v i_o to_o draw_v it_o up_o but_o when_o it_o be_v read_v it_o be_v lay_v by_o none_o dare_v to_o plead_v our_o cause_n so_o free_o and_o signify_v any_o sense_n of_o our_o hard_a usage_n i._o may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n when_o the_o common_a profession_n of_o resolve_a moderation_n have_v abate_v man_n fear_n of_o a_o silence_v prelacy_n and_o the_o publish_a declaration_n of_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n against_o all_o divide_v violence_n and_o revenge_n have_v help_v to_o unite_v the_o endeavour_n of_o your_o subject_n which_o prosper_v for_o your_o majesty_n be_v desire_v restoration_n when_o god_n wonderful_a providence_n have_v dissolve_v the_o military_a power_n of_o usurper_n which_o hinder_v it_o and_o when_o your_o welcome_a appearance_n your_o act_n of_o oblivion_n your_o gracious_a declaration_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n for_o which_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o solemn_o give_v you_o thanks_o do_v seem_v to_o have_v do_v much_o to_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o division_n we_o have_v some_o hope_n that_o our_o common_a revive_a love_n and_o concord_n will_v have_v tend_v to_o your_o majesty_n and_o our_o common_a joy_n in_o the_o harmony_n strength_n and_o prosperity_n of_o your_o kingdom_n and_o that_o we_o may_v among_o your_o inferior_a subject_n have_v enjoy_v our_o part_n in_o the_o common_a tranquillity_n but_o the_o year_n 1662._o dissolve_v those_o hope_n fix_v our_o old_a difficulty_n and_o add_v more_o which_o since_o then_o also_o have_v be_v much_o increase_v be_v consecrate_v and_o vow_v to_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n we_o
the_o king_n to_o remove_v he_o from_o all_o public_a enployment_n and_o trust_n his_o chief_a accuse_a witness_n be_v mr._n burnet_n late_a publick-professor_n of_o theology_n at_o glascow_n who_o say_v that_o he_o ask_v he_o whether_o the_o scot_n army_n will_v come_v into_o england_n and_o say_v what_o if_o the_o dissent_v scot_n shall_v rise_v a_o irish_a army_n shall_v cut_v their_o throat_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o mr._n burnet_n have_v late_o magnify_v the_o say_a duke_n in_o a_o epistle_n before_o a_o publish_a book_n many_o think_v his_o witness_n now_o to_o be_v more_o unfavoury_a and_o revengeful_a every_o one_o judge_v as_o they_o be_v affect_v but_o the_o king_n send_v they_o answer_n that_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v before_o his_o late_a act_n of_o pardon_n which_o if_o he_o shall_v violate_v it_o may_v cause_v jealousy_n in_o his_o subject_n that_o he_o may_v do_v so_o also_o by_o the_o act_n of_o indemnity_n §_o 294._o their_o next_o assault_n be_v against_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n who_o find_v more_o friend_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o who_o at_o last_o acquit_v he_o §_o 295._o but_o the_o great_a work_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n where_o a_o act_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o impose_v such_o a_o oath_n on_o lord_n commons_z and_o magistrate_n as_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o oxford-act_n of_o confinement_n on_o minister_n and_o like_o the_o corporation-oath_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o it_o be_v now_o suppose_v that_o the_o bring_v the_o parliament_n under_o this_o oath_n and_o test_n be_v the_o great_a work_n which_o the_o house_n be_v to_o perform_v the_o sum_n be_v that_o none_o commissioned_n by_o the_o king_n may_v be_v by_o arm_n resist_v and_o that_o they_o will_v never_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o church_n or_o state_n many_o lord_n speak_v vehement_o against_o it_o as_o destructive_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o house_n which_o be_v to_o vote_n free_o and_o not_o to_o be_v preoblige_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o prelate_n the_o lord_n treasurer_n the_o lord_n keeper_n with_o bishop_n morley_n and_o bishop_n ward_n be_v the_o great_a speaker_n for_o it_o and_o the_o earl_n of_o shaftsbury_n lord_n hollis_n the_o lord_n hallifax_n the_o d._n of_o buckingham_n the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n the_o chief_a speaker_n against_o it_o they_o that_o be_v for_o it_o be_v the_o major_a part_n many_o of_o the_o rest_n enter_v their_o protestation_n against_o it_o the_o protester_n the_o first_o time_n for_o they_o protest_v thrice_o more_o afterward_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n the_o marquis_n of_o winchester_n the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n bristol_n berkshire_n §_o 296._o the_o protest_v lord_n have_v many_o day_n strive_v against_o the_o test_n and_o be_v overvote_v attempt_v to_o join_v to_o it_o a_o oath_n for_o honesty_n and_o conscience_n in_o these_o word_n i_o do_v swear_v that_o i_o will_v never_o by_o threat_n injunction_n promise_n or_o invitation_n by_o or_o from_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o nor_o from_o the_o hope_n or_o prospect_n of_o any_o gift_n place_n office_n or_o trust_v whatever_o give_v my_o vote_n other_o than_o according_a to_o my_o opinion_n and_o conscience_n as_o i_o shall_v be_v true_o and_o real_o persuade_v upon_o the_o debate_n of_o any_o business_n in_o parliament_n but_o the_o bishop_n on_o their_o side_n do_v cry_v it_o down_o and_o cast_v it_o out_o §_o 297._o the_o debate_n of_o this_o text_n do_v more_o weaken_v the_o interest_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o noble_n than_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o befall_v they_o since_o the_o king_n come_v in_o so_o much_o do_v unquiet_a over_n tend_v to_o undo_n the_o lord_n that_o will_v not_o have_v hear_v a_o nonconformist_n say_v half_a so_o much_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v their_o own_o case_n do_v long_o and_o vehement_o plead_v against_o that_o oath_n and_o declaration_n as_o impose_v on_o they_o which_o they_o with_o the_o commons_o have_v before_o impose_v on_o other_o and_o they_o exercise_v so_o much_o liberty_n for_o many_o day_n together_o in_o oppose_v the_o bishop_n and_o free_a and_o bold_a speech_n against_o their_o test_n as_o great_o turn_v to_o the_o bishop_n disparagement_n especial_o the_o earl_n of_o shaftsbury_n the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n the_o earl_n of_o bristol_n the_o marquis_n of_o winchester_n the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n the_o lord_n hollis_n the_o lord_n hallifax_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o alesbury_n which_o set_v the_o tongue_n of_o man_n at_o so_o much_o liberty_n that_o the_o common_a talk_n be_v against_o the_o bishop_n and_o they_o say_v that_o upon_o trial_n there_o be_v so_o few_o find_v among_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v to_o purpose_n bishop_n morley_n of_o winchester_n and_z bishop_n ward_n of_o salisbury_n be_v their_o chief_a speaker_n that_o they_o grow_v very_o low_o also_o as_o to_o the_o reputation_n of_o their_o part_n §_o 298._o at_o last_o though_o the_o test_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o majority_n yet_o those_o that_o be_v against_o it_o with_o other_o prevail_v to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o alteration_n of_o it_o as_o make_v it_o quite_o another_o thing_n and_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o great_a disadvantage_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o great_a accommodation_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o this_o parliament_n have_v do_v for_o they_o reduce_v it_o to_o these_o word_n of_o a_o declaration_n and_o a_o oath_n i_o a._n b._n do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a on_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o i_o do_v abhor_v that_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissioned_n by_o he_o according_a to_o law_n in_o time_n of_o rebellion_n and_o war_n in_o act_v in_o pursuance_n of_o such_o commission_n i_o a._n b._n do_v swear_v that_o i_o will_v not_o endeavour_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n now_o establish_v by_o law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o will_v i_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o church_n or_o state_n as_o it_o be_v by_o law_n establish_v §_o 299._o this_o declaration_n and_o oath_n thus_o alter_v be_v such_o as_o the_o nonconformist_n will_v have_v take_v if_o it_o have_v be_v offer_v they_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o oxford-oath_n the_o subscription_n for_o uniformity_n the_o corporation_n and_o vestry_n declaration_n but_o the_o kingdom_n must_v be_v twelve_o year_n rack_v to_o distraction_n and_o 1800_o minister_n forbid_v to_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n upon_o pain_n of_o utter_a ruin_n and_o city_n and_o corporation_n all_o new-modelled_n and_o change_v by_o other_o kind_n of_o oath_n and_o covenant_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n find_v the_o like_a obtrude_v on_o themselves_o they_o reject_v it_o as_o intolerable_a and_o when_o it_o past_a they_o get_v in_o this_o proviso_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o their_o free-speaking_a and_o vote_v in_o the_o parliament_n many_o worthy_a minister_n have_v lose_v their_o life_n by_o imprisonment_n and_o many_o hundred_o their_o maintenance_n and_o liberty_n and_o that_o opportunity_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o calling_n which_o be_v much_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o life_n and_o most_o for_o refuse_v what_o the_o lord_n themselves_o at_o last_o refuse_v with_o such_o another_o declaration_n but_o though_o experience_n teach_v some_o that_o will_v not_o otherwise_o learn_v it_o be_v sad_a with_o the_o world_n when_o their_o ruler_n must_v learn_v to_o govern_v they_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n and_o country_n city_n church_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n must_v pay_v so_o dear_a for_o their_o governors_n experience_n §_o 300._o the_o follow_a explication_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o oath_n and_o declaration_n to_o be_v refuse_v 1._o i_o do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a can_v mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o i_o think_v so_o and_o not_o that_o i_o pretend_v to_o infallible_a certain_o therein_o 2._o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n that_o be_v either_o against_o his_o formal_a authority_n as_o king_n or_o against_o his_o person_n life_n or_o liberty_n or_o against_o any_o of_o his_o right_n and_o dignity_n and_o doubtless_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n be_v inviolable_a and_o so_o be_v his_o authority_n and_o right_n not_o only_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o every_o commonwealth_n be_v essential_o constitute_v of_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la and_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la material_o the_o union_n of_o these_o be_v the_o form_n of_o it_o and_o the_o dissolution_n be_v the_o death_n of_o it_o and_o
intend_v only_o bishop_n and_o king_n by_o church_n and_o state_n 1._o it_o will_v suppose_v that_o king_n and_o parliament_n do_v take_v bishop_n and_o king_n for_o two_o coordinate_a head_n in_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n 2._o and_o that_o they_o set_v the_o bishop_n before_o the_o king_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v 5._o and_o to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o question_n the_o oath_n be_v but_o conform_a to_o former_a statute_n oath_n article_n of_o religion_n and_o canon_n 1._o the_o statute_n which_o declare_v the_o king_n to_o be_v only_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n i_o need_v not_o cite_v 2._o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v well_o know_v of_o all_o 3._o the_o very_a first_o canon_n be_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o all_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n shall_v faithful_o keep_v and_o observe_v all_o the_o law_n for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o second_o canon_n be_v to_o condemn_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o and_o the_o 36._o canon_n oblige_v all_o minister_n to_o subscribe_v that_o the_o king_n majesty_n under_o god_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a and_o as_o the_o parliament_n be_v call_v the_o representative_a of_o the_o people_n or_o kingdom_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o head_n so_o the_o 139._o canon_n excommunicate_v all_o they_o that_o affirm_v thou_o the_o sacred_a synod_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n aslemble_v be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n by_o representation_n so_o that_o they_o claim_v to_o be_v but_o the_o representative_a of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v the_o body_n distinct_a from_o the_o head_n christ_n and_o the_o king_n as_o their_o chief_a governor_n 4._o and_o all_o that_o be_v ordain_v be_v likewise_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n i_o do_v utter_o testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o king_n highness_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a 5._o and_o it_o be_v also_o insert_v in_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n art_n 35._o and_o it_o be_v add_v expository_o where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastcal_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n hear_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o though_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o key_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n yet_o the_o law_n and_o this_o article_n by_o the_o word_n government_n mean_v only_o coercive_a government_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o do_v include_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n under_o the_o title_n of_o minister_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n church_n guidance_n be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o explication_n and_o application_n of_o god_n word_n to_o case_n and_o conscience_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n according_o so_o that_o as_o in_o the_o very_a article_n of_o religion_n supreme_a government_n appropriate_v to_o the_o king_n only_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o minister_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o call_v government_n there_o so_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v this_o law_n and_o oath_n and_o many_o learned_a man_n think_v that_o guidance_n be_v a_o fit_a name_n than_o government_n for_o the_o pastor_n office_n and_o therefore_o grotius_n de_fw-fr imper._n sum._n pot._n will_v rather_o have_v the_o name_v canon_n or_o ruler_n use_v than_o law_n as_o to_o their_o determination_n though_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o name_n government_n may_v be_v well_o apply_v to_o the_o pastor_n part_n so_o we_o distinguish_v as_o bilston_n and_o other_o judicious_a man_n use_v to_o do_v calling_z one_o government_n by_o god_n word_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o other_o government_n by_o the_o sword_n as_o second_v precept_n with_o enforce_v penalty_n and_o mulct_n §_o 301._o while_o this_o test_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o 500_o pound_n vote_v to_o be_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o refuser_n before_o it_o can_v come_v to_o the_o commons_o a_o difference_n fall_v between_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o about_o their_o privilege_n by_o occasion_n of_o two_o suit_n that_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o two_o member_n of_o the_o commons_o be_v party_n which_o occasion_v the_o commons_o to_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n sir_n john_n fag_n one_o of_o their_o member_n for_o appear_v at_o the_o lord_n bar_v without_o their_o consent_n and_o four_o counselor_n sir_n john_n churchill_n sergeant_n pemberton_n sergeant_n peck_n and_o another_o for_o plead_v there_o and_o the_o lord_n vote_v it_o illegal_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v release_v sir_n john_n robinson_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n obey_v the_o commons_o for_o which_o the_o lord_n vote_v he_o a_o delinquent_n and_o so_o far_o go_v they_o in_o daily_o vote_v at_o each_o other_o that_o the_o king_n be_v fain_o to_o prorogue_v the_o parliament_n june_n 9_o till_o october_n 13._o there_o appear_v no_o hope_n of_o reconcile_a they_o which_o rejoice_v many_o that_o they_o rise_v without_o do_v any_o further_a harm_n §_o 302._o june_n 9_o kete_v the_o informer_n be_v common_o detest_v for_o prosecute_a i_o be_v cast_v in_o gaol_n for_o debt_n and_o write_v to_o i_o to_o endeavour_v his_o deliverance_n which_o i_o do_v and_o in_o his_o letter_n say_v sir_n i_o assure_v you_o i_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v bestow_v all_o this_o affliction_n on_o i_o because_o i_o be_v so_o vile_a a_o wretch_n as_o to_o trouble_v you_o and_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o never_o do_v a_o thing_n in_o my_o life_n that_o have_v so_o much_o trouble_v myself_o as_o that_o do_v i_o pray_v god_n forgive_v i_o and_o true_o i_o do_v not_o think_v of_o any_o that_o go_v that_o way_n to_o work_v that_o ever_o god_n will_v favour_v he_o with_o his_o mercy_n and_o true_o without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mercy_n from_o god_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o ever_o i_o shall_v thrive_v or_o prosper_v and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o i_o etc._n etc._n §_o 303._o a_o while_n before_o another_o of_o the_o chief_a informer_n of_o the_o city_n and_o my_o accuser_n marishall_n die_v in_o the_o counter_a where_o his_o creditor_n lay_v he_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o do_v more_o harm_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n change_n or_o cease_v two_o more_o informer_n be_v set_v on_o work_n who_o first_o assault_v mr._n case_n meeting_n and_o next_o get_v in_o as_o hearer_n into_o mr._n read_z meet_v where_o i_o be_v preach_v and_o when_o they_o will_v have_v go_v out_o to_o fetch_v justice_n for_o they_o be_v know_v the_o door_n be_v lock_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o till_o i_o have_v do_v and_o one_o of_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v send_v from_o fullum_fw-la stay_v weep_v yet_o go_v they_o straight_o to_o the_o justice_n and_o the_o week_n follow_v hear_v i_o again_o as_o informer_n at_o my_o lecture_n but_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v of_o their_o accusation_n §_o 304._o but_o this_o week_n june_n 9_o sir_n thamas_n davis_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o foresay_a warning_n and_o confession_n send_v his_o warrant_n to_o a_o justice_n of_o the_o division_n where_o i_o dwell_v to_o distrein_o on_o i_o upon_o two_o judgement_n for_o 50_o pound_n for_o preach_v my_o lecture_n in_o new-street_n some_o conformist_n be_v pay_v to_o the_o value_n of_o 20_o pound_n a_o sermon_n for_o their_o preach_v and_o i_o must_v pay_v 20_o pound_n and_o 40_o pound_n a_o sermon_n for_o preach_v for_o nothing_o o_o what_o pastor_n have_v the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o think_v it_o worth_a all_o their_o unwearied_a labour_n and_o all_o the_o odium_fw-la which_o they_o contract_v from_o the_o people_n to_o keep_v such_o as_o i_o be_o from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o undo_v we_o for_o it_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a though_o these_o many_o year_n they_o do_v not_o for_o they_o can_v
accuse_v i_o for_o one_o word_n that_o ever_o i_o preach_v nor_o one_o action_n else_o that_o i_o have_v do_v while_o the_o great_a of_o the_o bishop_n preach_v not_o thrice_o a_o year_n as_o their_o neighbour_n say_v themselves_z §_o 305._o the_o dangerous_a crack_n over_o the_o market-house_n at_o st._n james_n put_v many_o upon_o desire_v that_o i_o have_v a_o large_a safe_a place_n for_o meet_v and_o though_o my_o own_o dulnss_n and_o great_a backwardness_n to_o troublesome_a business_n make_v i_o very_o averse_a to_o so_o great_a a_o undertake_n judge_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o court_n it_o will_v never_o be_v endure_v yet_o the_o great_a and_o uncessant_a importunity_n of_o many_o out_o of_o a_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n do_v constrain_v i_o to_o undertake_v it_o and_o when_o it_o be_v almost_o finish_v in_o oxenden-strtet_a mr._n henry_n coventry_n one_o of_o his_o majesty_n principal_a secretary_n who_o have_v a_o house_n join_v to_o it_o and_o be_v a_o member_n of_o parliament_n speak_v twice_o against_o it_o in_o the_o parliament_n but_o no_o one_o second_v he_o §_o 306._o i_o think_v meet_v to_o recite_v the_o name_n and_o liberality_n of_o some_o of_o those_o pious_a and_o charitable_a person_n who_o contribute_v towards_o the_o build_n of_o this_o place_n the_o money_n be_v all_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o mr._n though_o stanley_n a_o worthy_a sufficient_a citizen_n in_o bread-street_n who_o undertake_v the_o care_n and_o disbursement_n for_o i_o never_o touch_v one_o penny_n of_o it_o myself_o nor_o any_o one_o for_o i_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v meet_v to_o make_v a_o public_a collection_n for_o it_o in_o the_o place_n where_o i_o preach_v the_o lady_n armine_n 60_o l._n on_o her_o deathbed_n sir_n john_n maynerd_n 40_o l._n mr._n brooke_n bridgdes_n 20_o l._n sir_n james_n langham_n 20_o l._n at_o first_o time_n the_o countess_n of_o clare_n 10_o l_o the_o countess_n of_o trecolonel_n 6_o l._n the_o lady_n clinton_n 5_o l._n the_o lady_n eleanor_n hollis_n 5_o l._n the_o countess_n of_o warwick_n 20_o l._n mr._n french_a and_z mr._n brandon_n nonconformable_a minister_n 20_o l._n the_o lady_n richards_n 5_o l._n mr._n henly_n a_o parliament_n man_n 5_o l._n sir_n edward_n herley_n 10_o l._n mr._n richard_n hambdon_n and_o mr._n john_n his_o son_n 8_o l._n the_o lady_n fitz-iames_n and_o her_o three_o daughter_n 6_o l._n sir_n richard_n chiverton_n 1_o l._n mrs_n reighnolds_n 1_o l._n alderman_n henry_n ashurst_n and_o his_o son-in-law_n mr._n booth_n the_o first_o undertaker_n 100_o l._n collect_v among_o all_o their_o city_n friend_n and_o we_o who_o they_o think_v meet_v to_o move_v in_o it_o and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o more_o good_a my_o wife_n urge_v the_o building_n of_o another_o meeting-place_n in_o bloomsbury_n for_o mr._n read_v to_o be_v further_v by_o my_o sometime_o help_v he_o the_o neighbourhood_n be_v very_o full_a of_o people_n rich_a and_o poor_a that_o can_v not_o come_v into_o the_o parish-church_n through_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o parish_n and_o dr._n bourman_n the_o parish-parson_n have_v not_o preach_v pray_v read_v or_o administer_v sacrament_n these_o three_o or_o four_o year_n §_o 307._o this_o week_n jun._n 14._o many_o bishop_n be_v with_o the_o king_n who_o they_o say_v grant_v they_o his_o command_n to_o put_v the_o law_n against_o we_o in_o execution_n and_o on_o tuesday_n about_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o of_o they_o go_v to_o dine_v with_o the_o sheriff_n of_o london_n sir_n nathanael_n herne_n where_o the_o business_n be_v mention_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o trade_n with_o their_o neighbour_n one_o day_n and_o send_v they_o to_o goal_n the_o next_o §_o 308._o dr._n tully_n by_o his_o book_n call_v justificatio_fw-la paulina_n constrain_v i_o to_o publish_v two_o book_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o myself_o viz._n two_o disputation_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o justify_v righteousness_n in_o which_o i_o â—oblished_v my_o old_a paper_n to_o mr._n christopher_n cartwright_n dr._n tully_n present_o fall_v sick_a and_o to_o our_o common_a loss_n short_o die_v §_o 309._o i_o be_v so_o long_o weary_v with_o keep_v my_o door_n shut_v against_o they_o that_o come_v to_o distrein_o on_o my_o good_n for_o preach_v that_o i_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v from_o my_o house_n and_o to_o sell_v all_o my_o good_n and_o to_o hide_v my_o library_n first_o and_o afterward_o to_o sell_v it_o so_o that_o if_o book_n have_v be_v my_o treasure_n and_o i_o value_v little_o more_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v be_v now_o without_o a_o treasure_n about_o twelve_o year_n i_o be_v drive_v a_o hundred_o mile_n from_o they_o and_o when_o i_o have_v pay_v dear_a for_o the_o carriage_n after_o two_o or_o three_o year_n i_o be_v force_v to_o sell_v they_o and_o the_o prelate_n to_o hinder_v i_o from_o preach_v deprive_v i_o also_o of_o these_o private_a comfort_n but_o god_n see_v that_o they_o be_v my_o snare_n we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o the_o world_n and_o we_o must_v carry_v nothing_o out_o the_o loss_n in_o very_o tolerable_a §_o 310._o i_o be_v the_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o good_n book_n and_o all_o that_o i_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v distrein_v and_o so_o go_v on_o to_o preach_v and_o according_o removing_z my_o dwelling_n to_o the_o new_a chapel_n which_o i_o have_v build_v i_o purpose_v to_o venture_v there_o to_o preach_v there_o beiug_v forty_o thousand_o person_n in_o the_o parish_n as_o be_v suppose_v more_o than_o can_v hear_v in_o the_o parish-church_n who_o have_v no_o place_n to_o go_v to_o for_o god_n public_a worship_n so_o that_o i_o set_v not_o up_o church_n against_o church_n but_o preach_v to_o those_o that_o must_v else_o have_v none_o be_v loath_a that_o london_n shall_v turn_v atheist_n or_o live_v worse_o than_o infidel_n but_o when_o i_o have_v preach_v there_o but_o once_o a_o resolution_n be_v take_v to_o surprise_v i_o the_o next_o day_n and_o send_v i_o for_o six_o month_n to_o the_o common_a goal_n upon_o the_o act_n for_o the_o oxford_n oath_n not_o know_v of_o this_o it_o be_v the_o hot_a part_n of_o the_o year_n i_o agree_v to_o go_v for_o a_o few_o week_n into_o the_o country_n twenty_o mile_n off_o but_o the_o night_n before_o i_o shall_v go_v i_o fall_v so_o ill_o that_o i_o be_v fain_o to_o send_v to_o disappoint_v both_o the_o coach_n and_o my_o intend_a companion_n mr._n sylvester_n and_o when_o i_o be_v thus_o full_o resolve_v to_o stay_v it_o please_v god_n after_o the_o ordinary_a coach-hour_n that_o three_o man_n from_o three_o part_n of_o the_o city_n meet_v at_o my_o house_n accidental_o just_a at_o the_o same_o time_n almost_o to_o a_o minute_n of_o who_o if_o any_o one_o have_v not_o be_v there_o i_o have_v not_o go_v viz._n the_o coachman_n again_o to_o urge_v i_o mr._n sylvester_n who_o i_o have_v put_v off_o and_o dr._n cox_n who_o compel_v i_o and_o tell_v i_o else_o he_o will_v carry_v i_o into_o the_o coach_n it_o prove_v a_o special_a merciful_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o after_o one_o week_n of_o languish_v and_o pain_n i_o have_v nine_o week_n great_a ease_n than_o ever_o i_o expect_v in_o this_o world_n and_o great_a comfort_n in_o my_o work_n for_o my_o good_a friend_n richard_n berisford_n esq_n clerk_n of_o the_o exchequer_n who_o importunity_n draw_v i_o to_o his_o house_n spare_v for_o no_o cost_n labour_v oâ—_n kindness_n for_o my_o health_n or_o service_n for_o understanding_n of_o which_o and_o much_o more_o in_o these_o paper_n see_v i_o record_v such_o thing_n for_o the_o notice_n of_o student_n and_o physician_n that_o other_o man_n health_n may_v have_v some_o advantage_n by_o my_o experience_n and_o sorrow_n i_o must_v here_o digress_v to_o mention_v the_o state_n of_o my_o vile_a body_n not_o otherwise_o worthy_a the_o notice_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 311._o what_o be_v before_o write_v have_v notify_v that_o i_o have_v lie_v in_o above_o forty_o year_n constant_a weakness_n and_o almost_o constant_a pain_n my_o chief_a trouble_n be_v incredible_a inflammation_n of_o stomach_n bowel_n back_o sides_n head_n thigh_n as_o if_o i_o have_v be_v daily_o fill_v with_o wind_n so_o that_o i_o never_o know_v hear_v or_o read_v of_o any_o man_n that_o have_v near_o so_o much_o thirty_o physician_n at_o least_o all_o call_v it_o nothing_o but_o hypochondriack_a flatulency_n and_o somewhat_o of_o a_o scorbutical_a malady_n great_a bleed_a at_o the_o nose_n also_o do_v emaciate_a i_o and_o keep_v i_o in_o a_o chachectical_a atropie_n the_o particular_a symptom_n be_v more_o than_o i_o can_v number_v i_o think_v myself_o that_o my_o disease_n be_v almost_o all_o from_o debility_n of_o the_o
be_v a_o able_a judicious_a faithful_a man_n and_o one_o that_o lament_v the_o intemperance_n of_o many_o self_n conceit_v minister_n and_o people_n that_o on_o pretence_n of_o vindicate_v free_a grace_n and_o providence_n and_o of_o oppose_a arminianism_n great_o corrupt_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o schismatical_o oppugn_v christian_n love_n and_o concord_n hereticate_a and_o make_v odious_a all_o that_o speak_v not_o as_o erroneous_o as_o themselves_o many_o of_o the_o independent_o incline_v to_o half_a antinomianism_n suggest_a suspicion_n against_o dr._n manton_n dr._n bates_n mr._n how_o and_o myself_o and_o such_o other_o as_o if_o we_o be_v half_a arminian_o on_o which_o occasion_n i_o preach_v two_o sermon_n on_o the_o word_n in_o jude_n they_o speak_v evil_a of_o what_o they_o understand_v not_o which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v publish_v §_o 18._o this_o year_n 1678._o dye_v mr._n gabriel_n sanger_n a_o reverend_n faithful_a nonconformist_n sometime_o minister_n at_o martin_n in_o the_o field_n and_o this_o day_n on_o which_o i_o write_v this_o i_o preach_v the_o funeral_n of_o mr._n stubbs_n a_o holy_a excellent_a man_n which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v publish_v if_o it_o can_v be_v license_v §_o 16._o mr._n long_o of_o exeter_n write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o nonconformist_n as_o schismatic_n on_o pretence_n of_o confute_v mr._n hale_n book_n of_o schism_n and_o in_o the_o end_n cite_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o my_o writing_n against_o schism_n and_o let_v fall_v divers_a passage_n which_o occasion_v i_o to_o write_v the_o letter_n to_o he_o which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o appendix_n no._n 5._o §_o 29._o some_o young_a gentleman_n write_v i_o a_o letter_n desire_v i_o public_o to_o resolve_v this_o case_n the_o king_n law_n and_o canon_n command_v we_o to_o join_v in_o the_o public_a parish-church_n and_o forbid_v we_o to_o join_v in_o private_a meeting_n or_o unallow_v with_o nonconformist_n our_o parent_n command_v we_o to_o join_v with_o nonconformist_n in_o their_o meeting_n and_o forbid_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o conformist_n in_o public_a which_o yet_o we_o think_v lawful_a which_o of_o these_o must_v we_o obey_v i_o answer_v the_o case_n in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o draw_v it_o up_o in_o writing_n and_o have_v insert_v it_o among_o other_o paper_n with_o the_o end_n no._n 6._o §_o 21._o my_o bookseller_n nevil_n simons_n break_v which_o occasion_v a_o clamour_n against_o i_o as_o if_o i_o have_v take_v too_o much_o money_n of_o he_o for_o my_o book_n when_o before_o it_o be_v think_v he_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o rich_a by_o my_o mean_n and_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v free_o give_v he_o in_o mere_a charity_n the_o gain_n of_o above_o 500_o pound_n if_o not_o above_o 1000_o pound_n whereupon_o i_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n in_o my_o own_o necessary_a vindication_n which_o see_v also_o at_o the_o end_n no._n 7._o §_o 22._o the_o controversy_n of_o predetermination_n of_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v unhappy_o share_v this_o year_n among_o the_o nonconformist_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o sober_a modest_a book_n of_o mr._n how_o be_v to_o mr._n boil_v against_o a_o objection_n of_o atheistical_a man_n and_o two_o honest_a self-conceited_a nonconformist_n mr._n dauson_n and_o mr._n gale_n write_v against_o he_o unworthy_o and_o just-now_a a_o second_o book_n of_o mr._n gale_n be_v come_v out_o whole_o for_o predetermination_n superficial_o and_o inperficial_o touch_v many_o thing_n but_o thorough_o handle_v nothing_o false_o report_v the_o sense_n of_o augustin_n or_o at_o least_o of_o prosper_n and_o fulgentius_n and_o notorious_o of_o jansenius_n etc._n etc._n and_o pass_o divers_a inconsiderable_a reflection_n on_o some_o word_n in_o my_o cath._n theol._n especial_o oppose_v strangius_n and_o the_o excellent_a thesis_n of_o le_fw-fr blank_n with_o no_o strength_n or_o regardable_a argument_n which_o incline_v i_o because_o he_o write_v in_o english_a to_o publish_v a_o old_a disput_n in_o english_a against_o predetermination_n to_o sin_n write_v 20_o year_n ago_o and_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v publish_v in_o english_a but_o that_o a_o antidote_n against_o the_o person_n of_o mr._n gale_n book_n and_o the_o scandal_n that_o fall_v by_o it_o on_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v make_v necessary_a mr._n gale_n fall_v sick_a and_o i_o suppress_v my_o answer_n lest_o it_o shall_v grieve_v he_o and_o he_o then_o dye_v §_o 23._o a_o paper_n from_o mr._n polehill_n a_o excellent_a learned_a gentleman_n occasion_v the_o answer_n which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v publish_v §_o 24._o continue_a backbiting_n about_o my_o judgement_n concern_v justification_n occasion_v i_o to_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o in_o two_o or_o three_o sheet_n with_o the_o solution_n of_o above_o thirty_o controversy_n unhappy_o raise_v about_o it_o §_o 25._o one_o mr._n wilson_n of_o lancashire_n long_o importune_v i_o by_o a_o friend_n to_o write_v somewhat_o against_o needless_a lawsuit_n and_o for_o the_o way_n of_o voluntary_a reference_n and_o arbitration_n which_o i_o do_v in_o a_o sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n 6._o be_v there_o not_o a_o wise_a man_n among_o you_o which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o bookseller_n §_o 26._o i_o write_v a_o answer_n to_o mr._n johnson_n alias_o terret_n his_o rejoynder_n against_o my_o book_n of_o the_o church_n visibility_n but_o mr._n jane_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n chaplain_n refuse_v to_o licence_n it_o but_o at_o last_o when_o the_o papist_n grow_v odious_a he_o license_v it_o and_o my_o methodus_fw-la theologiae_n and_o the_o former_a be_v print_v but_o by_o the_o bookseller_n mean_n in_o a_o character_n scarce_o legible_a §_o 27._o about_o oct._n 1678._o fall_v out_o the_o murder_n of_o sir_n edmond_n berry_n godfrey_n which_o make_v a_o very_a great_a change_n in_o england_n one_o dr._n titus_n oat_n have_v discover_v a_o plot_n of_o the_o papist_n of_o which_o he_o write_v out_o the_o particular_n very_o large_o tell_v how_o they_o fire_v the_o city_n and_o contrive_v to_o bring_v the_o kingdom_n to_o popery_n and_o in_o order_n thereto_o to_o kill_v the_o king_n he_o name_v the_o lord_n jesuit_n priest_n and_o other_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a contriver_n and_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v deliver_v to_o several_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o commission_n that_o the_o lord_n bellasis_n be_v to_o be_v general_n the_o lord_n peter_n lieutenant_n general_n and_o the_o lord_n stafford_n major_a general_n the_o lord_n powis_n lord_n chancellor_n and_o the_o lord_n arundel_n of_o warder_n the_o chief_a to_o be_v lord_n treasurer_n he_o tell_v who_o be_v to_o be_v arch_a bishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o what_o meeting_n and_o by_o who_o and_o when_o all_o be_v contrive_v and_o who_o be_v design_v to_o kill_v the_o king_n he_o first_o open_v all_o this_o to_o dr._n tongue_n and_o both_o of_o they_o to_o the_o king_n and_o council_n he_o mention_v a_o multitude_n of_o letter_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v carry_v and_o see_v or_o hear_v read_v that_o contain_v all_o these_o contrivance_n but_o because_o his_o father_n and_o he_o have_v once_o be_v anabaptist_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n prevail_v turn_v to_o be_v conformable_a minister_n and_o afterward_o he_o the_o son_n turn_v papist_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o long_o have_v go_v on_o with_o they_o under_o many_o oath_n of_o secrecy_n many_o thought_n that_o a_o man_n of_o so_o little_a conscience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o his_o confession_n be_v receive_v by_o some_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o none_o more_o forward_o in_o the_o search_n than_o sir_n edmund_n bury_v godfrey_n a_o able_a honest_a and_o diligent_a justice_n while_o he_o be_v follow_v this_o work_n he_o be_v sudden_o miss_v and_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o three_o or_o four_o day_n after_o he_o be_v find_v kill_v near_o marybone-park_n it_o be_v plain_o find_v that_o he_o be_v murder_v the_o parliament_n take_v the_o alarm_n upon_o it_o and_o oat_n be_v now_o believe_v and_o indeed_o all_o his_o large_a confession_n in_o every_o part_n agree_v to_o admiration_n hereupon_o the_o king_n proclaim_v pardon_n and_o reward_n to_o any_o that_o will_v confess_v or_o discover_v the_o murder_n one_o mr._n bedlow_n that_o have_v flee_v to_o bristol_n begin_v and_o confess_v that_o he_o know_v of_o it_o and_o who_o do_v it_o and_o name_v some_o of_o the_o man_n the_o place_n and_o time_n it_o be_v at_o the_o queen_n house_n call_v somersethouse_n by_o fitz-gerald_n and_o kelley_n two_o papist_n priest_n and_o four_o other_o berry_n the_o porter_n green_n pranse_n and_o hill_n the_o priest_n flee_v pronse_n berry_n green_n and_o hill_n be_v take_v pranse_n first_o confess_v all_o and_o discover_v the_o rest_n aforesaid_a more_o than_o bedlow_n know_v of_o and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n and_o how_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o and_o by_o who_o
man_n at_o a_o meeting_n be_v assault_v defend_v themselves_o and_o so_o be_v many_o draw_v into_o resistance_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o be_v destroy_v §_o 50._o there_o come_v from_o among_o the_o papist_n more_a and_o more_o convert_v that_o detect_v the_o plot_n against_o religion_n and_o the_o king_n after_o oat_n bedlow_n everard_n dugdale_n transe_n come_v jenrison_n a_o gentleman_n of_o gray-inn_n smyth_n a_o priest_n and_o other_o but_o nothing_o stop_v they_o more_o than_o a_o plot_n discover_v to_o have_v turn_v all_o the_o odium_fw-la on_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o protestant_n adversary_n of_o popery_n they_o hire_v one_o dangerfield_n to_o manage_v the_o matter_n but_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o colonel_n mansel_n who_o be_v to_o have_v be_v first_o accuse_v and_o sir_n william_n waller_n the_o plot_n be_v full_o detect_v to_o have_v forge_v a_o plot_n as_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o or_o dissenter_n and_o many_o great_a lord_n and_o dangerfield_n confess_v all_o and_o continue_v a_o steadfast_a convert_n and_o protestant_n to_o this_o day_n §_o 51._o but_o my_o unfitness_n and_o the_o torrent_n of_o late_a matter_n here_o stop_v i_o from_o proceed_v to_o insert_v the_o the_o history_n of_o this_o age_n it_o be_v do_v and_o like_a to_o be_v do_v so_o copious_o by_o other_o that_o these_o shred_n will_v be_v of_o small_a signification_n every_o year_n of_o late_a have_v afford_v matter_n for_o a_o volume_n of_o lamentation_n only_o that_o posterity_n may_v not_o be_v delude_v by_o credulity_n i_o shall_v true_o tell_v they_o that_o lie_v most_o impudent_o in_o print_n against_o the_o most_o notorious_a evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o vend_n of_o cruel_a malice_n against_o man_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v become_v so_o ordinary_a a_o trade_n as_o that_o its_o like_a with_o man_n of_o experience_n ere_o long_o to_o pass_v for_o a_o good_a conclusion_n dictum_fw-la vel_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la a_fw-la malignis_fw-la ergo_fw-la falsum_fw-la est_fw-la many_o of_o the_o malignant_a clergy_n and_o laity_n especial_o le_fw-fr strange_a the_o observator_fw-la and_o such_o other_o do_v with_o so_o great_a confidence_n publish_v the_o most_o notorious_a falsehood_n that_o i_o must_v confess_v it_o have_v great_o depress_v my_o esteem_n of_o most_o history_n and_o of_o humane_a nature_n if_o other_o historian_n be_v like_o some_o of_o these_o time_n their_o assertion_n whenever_o they_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o they_o distaste_v be_v to_o be_v read_v as_o hebrew_n backward_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o signify_v truth_n that_o many_o for_o one_o be_v downright_o lie_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n perjury_n be_v grow_v so_o common_a when_o the_o most_o impudent_a lie_v have_v so_o prepare_v the_o way_n §_o 52._o have_v publish_v a_o confutation_n of_o mr._n danvers_n about_o infant-baptism_n one_o mr._n hut_n binson_fw-fr a_fw-fr anabaptist_n in_o a_o reproachful_a letter_n call_v i_o to_o review_v what_o i_o have_v write_v on_o that_o subject_a and_o in_o a_o few_o sheet_n i_o publish_v it_o called_z a_fw-la review_n of_o my_o thought_n of_o infant-baptism_n which_v i_o think_v for_o the_o brevity_n and_o perspicuity_n fit_a for_o the_o use_n of_o ordinary_a doubter_n of_o that_o point_n and_o mr._n barret_n have_v contract_v my_o other_o book_n of_o it_o in_o certain_a quaere_n §_o 53._o the_o act_n restrain_v the_o press_n be_v expire_v i_o publish_v a_o book_n that_o lie_v by_o i_o to_o open_v the_o case_n of_o nonconformity_n call_v a_o plea_n for_o peace_n which_o great_o offend_v many_o conformist_n though_o i_o venture_v no_o far_o but_o to_o name_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o dare_v not_o conform_v to_o even_o the_o same_o man_n that_o have_v long_o call_v out_o to_o we_o to_o tell_v they_o what_o we_o desire_v and_o say_v we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v can_v not_o bear_v it_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n dr._n gunning_n tell_v i_o he_o will_v petition_v authority_n to_o command_v we_o to_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o nonconformity_n and_o not_o thus_o keep_v up_o a_o schism_n and_o give_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n dr._n compton_n tell_v i_o that_o the_o king_n take_v we_o to_o be_v not_o sincere_a for_o not_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o dissent_n i_o tell_v they_o both_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a expectation_n from_o man_n that_o have_v so_o full_o give_v their_o reason_n against_o the_o old_a conformity_n in_o our_o reply_n and_o can_v get_v no_o answer_n and_o when_o their_o own_o law_n will_v excommunicate_v imprison_v and_o ruin_v we_o for_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o demand_v but_o i_o will_v beg_v it_o on_o my_o knee_n and_o return_v they_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o if_o they_o will_v but_o procure_v we_o leave_v to_o do_v it_o yet_o when_o it_o be_v but_o half_o do_v it_o great_o provoke_v they_o and_o they_o write_v and_o say_v that_o without_o the_o least_o provocation_n i_o have_v assault_v they_o whereas_o i_o only_o name_v what_o we_o stick_v at_o profess_v to_o accuse_v none_o of_o they_o and_o they_o think_v seventeen_o year_n silence_v prosecute_a imprison_v accusation_n of_o parliament_n man_n prelate_n priest_n and_o people_n and_o all_o their_o call_n what_o will_v you_o have_v why_o do_v you_o not_o tell_v we_o what_o you_o stick_v at_o to_o be_v no_o provocation_n yea_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n have_v long_o tell_v great_a man_n that_o i_o myself_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v only_a thing_n inconvenient_a and_o not_o thing_n sinful_a which_o i_o refuse_v to_o conform_v to_o whereas_o i_o have_v give_v they_o in_o the_o description_n of_o eight_o particular_a thing_n in_o the_o old_a conformity_n which_o i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v sinful_a and_o at_o the_o savoy_n begin_v with_o one_o of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o petition_n for_o peace_n offer_v our_o oath_n that_o we_o will_v refuse_v conformity_n to_o nothing_o but_o what_o we_o take_v to_o be_v sin_n and_o now_o when_o i_o tell_v they_o what_o the_o sin_n be_v o_o what_o a_o common_a storm_n do_v it_o raise_v among_o they_o when_o heathen_n will_v have_v let_v man_n speak_v for_o themselves_o before_o they_o be_v condemn_v its_o criminal_a in_o we_o to_o do_v it_o seventeen_o year_n after_o §_o 54._o dr._n stillingfleet_n be_v make_v dean_n of_o paul_n be_v put_v on_o as_o the_o most_o plausible_a writer_n to_o begin_v the_o assault_n against_o we_o which_o he_o do_v in_o a_o print_a sermon_n prove_v i_o and_o such_o other_o schismatic_n and_o separatist_n to_o which_o i_o give_v a_o answer_n which_o i_o think_v satisfactory_a dr._n owen_n and_o mr._n alsoy_n also_o answer_v he_o to_o all_o which_o be_v write_v some_o what_o like_o a_o reply_n §_o 55._o against_o this_o i_o write_v a_o second_o defence_n which_o he_o never_o answer_v §_o 56._o one_o mr._n cheny_n a_o honest_a weak_a melancholy-man_n write_v against_o my_o plea_n for_o peace_n to_o which_o i_o publish_v a_o answer_n §_o 57_o one_o mr._n hinkley_n write_v against_o i_o long_o ago_o which_o occasion_v some_o letter_n betwixt_o we_o and_o now_o he_o publish_v his_o part_n and_o put_v i_o to_o publish_v i_o which_o i_o do_v with_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n call_v reflection_n etc._n etc._n and_o another_o called_z the_o impleader_n and_o a_o rejoynd_a to_o mr._n cheny-long_a of_o exeter_n be_v one_o of_o they_o §_o 58._o because_o a_o book_n call_v the_o counterminer_n le_fw-fr strange_a and_o many_o other_o endeavour_v still_o as_o their_o chief_a work_n to_o persuade_v ruler_n and_o all_o that_o we_o cherish_v principle_n of_o rebellion_n and_o be_v prepare_v for_o treason_n sedition_n or_o a_o war_n i_o much_o desire_v open_o to_o publish_v our_o principle_n about_o government_n and_o obedience_n but_o our_o wise_a parliament-gentleman_n be_v against_o it_o say_v you_o can_v publish_v nothing_o so_o true_o or_o wary_o but_o man_n will_v draw_v venom_n out_o of_o it_o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o against_o you_o but_o have_v be_v thus_o stop_v many_o year_n it_o satisfy_v not_o my_o conscience_n and_o i_o publish_v all_o in_o a_o book_n call_v a_o second_o plea_n for_o peace_n and_o it_o have_v have_v the_o strange_a fate_n of_o be_v unanswered_a to_o this_o day_n nor_o can_v i_o get_v they_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v fear_v it_o will_v have_v be_v but_o â—ewel_n to_o their_o malice_n for_o some_o ill_a effect_n i_o add_v to_o it_o the_o nonconformist_n judgement_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a about_o scandal_n the_o difference_n between_o grace_n and_o morality_n and_o what_o nonconformity_n be_v not_o §_o 59_o upon_o mr._n h._n dodwell_n provocation_n i_o publish_v a_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n that_o have_v lie_v long_o by_o i_o which_o full_o open_v our_o judgement_n about_o the_o difference_n between_o
except_v lay-chancellor_n use_n of_o the_o key_n &_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v all_o nobility_n gentry_n clergy_n and_o commons_o that_o say_v that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v time_n to_o take_v heed_n what_o we_o swear_v when_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n the_o oxford-act_n the_o corporation_n act_n the_o vestry_n act_n the_o militia_n act_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n do_v bind_v all_o the_o nation_n by_o solemn_a oath_n not_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o church_n or_o state_n and_o yet_o most_o reverend_a father_n who_o most_o sharp_o call_v we_o to_o conformity_n do_v write_v for_o a_o foreign_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o universal_a college_n of_o bishop_n or_o council_n have_v such_o power_n as_o other_o court_n even_o command_v praetorian_a legislative_a and_o judicial_a to_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o obedience_n to_o this_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v the_o necessary_a way_n to_o escape_v schism_n and_o damnation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o alteration_n of_o government_n to_o bring_v king_n and_o kingom_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n this_o oath_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o the_o 39_o article_n and_o canon_n and_o several_a statute_n which_o renounce_v it_o be_v all_o unintelligible_a to_o we_o we_o renounce_v all_o subjection_n to_o any_o foreign_a church_n or_o power_n but_o not_o communion_n we_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o in_o christianity_n but_o not_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o dull_a as_o to_o know_v no_o difference_n between_o foreigner_n government_n of_o we_o and_o their_o communion_n nor_o to_o think_v that_o separation_n from_o a_o usurp_v government_n be_v separation_n from_o christian_a communion_n nor_o can_v we_o possible_o believe_v the_o capacity_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o college_n of_o bishop_n as_o a_o monarchy_n or_o aristocracy_n to_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n in_o one_o sovereignty_n ecclesiastical_a till_o we_o see_v one_o civil_a monarchy_n or_o aristocracy_n rule_v all_o the_o earth_n and_o we_o dread_v the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o such_o man_n as_o will_v introduce_v any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n while_o they_o be_v for_o swear_v all_o the_o land_n against_o any_o alteration_n of_o church-government_n and_o we_o must_v deliberate_v before_o we_o thus_o conform_v while_o so_o great_a man_n do_v render_v the_o oath_n so_o doubtful_a to_o we_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o forecited_n profession_n of_o my_o loyalty_n publish_v many_o year_n ago_o as_o be_v far_o more_o full_a and_o satisfactory_a to_o any_o that_o question_v it_o than_o the_o take_n of_o this_o doubtful_a controvert_v oath_n will_v be_v a_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o mr._n saunders_n now_o lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o king's-bench_n give_v i_o march_v the_o 22d_o 1674_o 5._o 1._o if_o he_o have_v the_o bishop_n licence_n and_o be_v not_o a_o curate_n lecturer_n or_o other_o promoted_n ecclesiastical_a person_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n i_o conceive_v he_o may_v preach_v occasional_a sermon_n without_o conform_v and_o not_o incure_v any_o penalty_n within_o this_o act._n the_o due_a order_n of_o law_n require_v that_o the_o delinquent_n if_o he_o be_v forthcoming_a aught_o to_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v to_o answer_v for_o himself_o if_o he_o please_v before_o he_o be_v convict_v but_o in_o case_n of_o his_o withdraw_a himself_o or_o not_o appear_v he_o may_v be_v regular_o convict_v conviction_n may_v be_v accumulate_v before_o the_o appeal_n be_v determine_v but_o not_o undue_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o any_o undue_a conviction_n will_v be_v make_v as_o i_o conceive_v edm._n saunders_n m._n day_n 22._o 167â—_n mr._n polixfen_n judgement_n for_o my_o preach_a occasional_o a._n b._n before_o the_o thirteen_o of_o this_o king_n be_v episcopal_o ordain_v and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n make_v car._n 2._o not_o be_v incumbent_a in_o any_o live_n or_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n before_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n viz._n 25_o feb._n 13_o car._n 2._o obtain_v a_o licence_n of_o the_o then_o bishop_n of_o london_n under_o his_o seal_n to_o preach_v in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n subscribe_v the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n quest._n whether_o licenses_fw-la precede_v the_o act_n be_v within_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o act_n i_o conceive_v they_o be_v for_o if_o license_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o act_n make_v what_o need_v any_o new_a licence_n that_o be_v but_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la and_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o act_n unless_o he_o be_v jacense_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o manner_n of_o pen_v show_v that_o licenses_fw-la that_o then_o be_v be_v sufficient_a and_o within_o the_o provision_n and_o the_o followiug_n clause_n as_o to_o the_o lecturer_n be_v express_v now_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v license_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o act_n as_o well_o as_o that_o extend_v to_o licenses_fw-la that_o then_o be_v for_o the_o same_o licence_n that_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o preach_v a_o lecture_n must_v enable_v a_o man_n to_o preach_v q._n whether_o he_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n to_o preach_v a_o funeral_n sermon_n or_o other_o occasional_a sermon_n i_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v not_o restrain_v by_o this_o act_n to_o preach_v any_o occasional_a sermon_n so_o as_o it_o be_v within_o the_o diocese_n wherein_o he_o be_v license_v hen._n pollexfen_n decemb._n 19_o 1682._o §_o 77._o while_o i_o continue_v night_n and_o day_n under_o constant_a pain_n and_o often_o strong_a and_o under_o the_o sentence_n of_o approach_a death_n by_o a_o uncurable_a disease_n which_o age_n and_o great_a debility_n yield_v to_o i_o find_v great_a need_n of_o the_o constant_a exercise_n of_o patience_n by_o obedient_a submission_n to_o god_n and_o write_v a_o small_a tractate_n of_o it_o for_o my_o own_o use_n i_o see_v reason_n to_o yield_v to_o they_o that_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v public_a there_o be_v especial_o so_o common_a need_n of_o obedient_a patience_n §_o 78._o have_v long_o ago_o write_v a_o treatise_n against_o coalition_n with_o papist_n by_o introduce_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n i_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o write_n of_o mr._n dogwel_n and_o dr._n saywell_n to_o publish_v it_o but_o the_o printer_n dare_v not_o print_v it_o entitle_v england_n not_o to_o be_v perjure_v by_o receive_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v in_o two_o part_n the_o first_o historical_a show_v who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o introduce_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n cite_v papist_n grotius_n archbishop_n bromball_n archbishop_n laud_n thorndike_n dr._n saywell_n dodwell_n four_o letter_n to_o bishop_n guning_n and_o other_o the_o second_o part_n strict_o state_v the_o controversy_n and_o confute_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n against_o which_o change_n of_o government_n all_o the_o land_n be_v swear_v i_o may_v not_o print_v it_o §_o 79._o when_o i_o see_v the_o storm_n of_o persecution_n arise_v by_o the_o agitator_n hilton_n shad_z buck_n and_o such_o other_o and_o see_v what_o the_o justice_n be_v at_o least_o in_o present_a danger_n of_o and_o especial_o how_o le_fw-fr strange_a and_o other_o weekly_a pamphleteer_n bend_v all_o their_o wit_n and_o power_n to_o make_v other_o odious_a and_o prepare_v for_o destruction_n and_o to_o draw_v as_o many_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v to_o hate_v and_o ruin_v faithful_a man_n and_o how_o conscience_n and_o serious_a piety_n grow_v with_o many_o into_o such_o hatred_n and_o reproach_n that_o no_o man_n be_v so_o much_o abhor_v that_o many_o glory_v to_o be_v call_v tory_n though_o they_o know_v it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o irish_a common_a murder_a thief_n i_o write_v a_o small_a book_n call_v cain_n and_o abel_n in_o two_o part_n the_o first_o against_o malignant_a enmity_n to_o serious_a godliness_n with_o abundant_a reason_n to_o convince_v malignant_n the_o second_o against_o persecution_n by_o way_n of_o quaere_n i_o write_v a_o three_o part_n as_o impartial_a to_o tell_v dissenter_n why_o while_o i_o be_v able_a i_o go_v oft_o to_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o there_o communicate_v and_o why_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v as_o separatist_n or_o recusant_n lest_o they_o suffer_v as_o evil_a doer_n but_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o let_v i_o publish_v it_o and_o the_o two_o first_o the_o bookseller_n and_o printer_n dare_v not_o print_v but_o twice_o refuse_v they_o §_o 80._o but_o the_o three_o part_n the_o reason_n of_o my_o communion_n with_o parish_n church_n that_o have_v honest_a able_a minister_n i_o send_v to_o one_o friend_n who_o tell_v other_o of_o it_o a_o bookseller_n after_o two_o
be_o sure_a if_o not_o all_o quiet_a in_o their_o habitation_n even_o in_o the_o king_n quarter_n not_o so_o much_o as_o take_v the_o covenant_n so_o that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o you_o can_v except_v against_o they_o as_o cast_v out_o the_o bishop_n what_o tell_v you_o they_o of_o other_o man_n action_n can_v they_o help_v it_o what_o if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o time_n when_o bishop_n be_v so_o eject_v when_o you_o can_v prove_v they_o guilty_a of_o it_o 4._o the_o covenant_n itself_o do_v not_o reject_v all_o bishop_n but_o only_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o england_n and_o so_o concatenate_v to_o chancellor_n dean_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o such_o a_o explication_n mr._n coleman_n give_v it_o to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n if_o therefore_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o associate_v minister_n have_v take_v the_o covenant_n which_o you_o have_v not_o do_v yet_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o be_v the_o ejector_n of_o the_o bishop_n 6._o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n that_o we_o know_v of_o over_o this_o diocese_n 7._o you_o can_v prove_v that_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o mere_a presbyter_n may_v have_v have_v episcopal_a ordination_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o 8._o it_o be_v not_o the_o regularity_n of_o the_o ordination_n that_o we_o desire_v you_o to_o acknowledge_v but_o only_o its_o be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o nullity_n so_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o unfaithful_o you_o state_v the_o case_n which_o be_v rather_o this_o whether_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o diocese_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o rest_n take_v down_o by_o the_o reign_v power_n and_o we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o have_v episcopal_a ordination_n or_o at_o least_o without_o the_o great_a suffering_n of_o the_o bishop_n on_o who_o the_o present_a power_n will_v inflict_v so_o great_a a_o penalty_n if_o they_o ordain_v if_o in_o this_o case_n any_o be_v ordain_v by_o mere_a presbyter_n be_v we_o bind_v to_o judge_v they_o no_o minister_n yea_o and_o to_o refuse_v associate_a with_o other_o for_o their_o sake_n whether_o our_o church_n door_n must_v be_v shut_v up_o and_o god_n public_a worship_n throw_v away_o till_o the_o ruler_n will_v permit_v and_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n admit_v bishop_n again_o and_o minister_n and_o church_n all_o be_v null_a yea_o i_o do_v no_o find_v you_o prove_v that_o our_o agreement_n require_v any_o such_o acknowledgement_n as_o yourself_o intimate_v of_o which_o next_o except_o sect._n 3_o mr._n baxter_n himself_o i_o name_v for_o one_o a_o principal_a of_o this_o association_n and_o protest_v it_o one_o end_n of_o this_o association_n that_o they_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o true_a presbyter_n and_o pastor_n of_o their_o church_n by_o all_o who_o enter_v into_o this_o agreement_n vid._n p._n 14._o and_o the_o two_o last_o line_n and_o p._n 15._o for_o eight_o line_n also_o p._n 14._o reas._n 11._o and_o reas._n 12._o p._n 47._o mid_a and_o p._n 49._o fin_n reply_v to_o sect._n 3_o for_o myself_o i_o think_v you_o have_v more_o against_o i_o than_o any_o other_o man_n in_o your_o association_n but_o yet_o 1_o you_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o i_o have_v not_o episcopal_a ordination_n which_o indeed_o i_o have_v 2._o nor_o that_o i_o consent_v to_o the_o removal_n of_o their_o call_v if_o i_o do_v so_o yet_o till_o you_o can_v know_v it_o you_o have_v no_o just_a ground_n for_o your_o alienation_n 3._o if_o i_o do_v consent_v yet_o that_o null_v not_o my_o former_a call_n 4._o you_o know_v not_o if_o i_o do_v whether_o i_o repent_v or_o not_o 5._o no_o man_n must_v be_v reject_v for_o a_o fault_n suppose_v without_o a_o just_a trial_n in_o all_o equity_n you_o shall_v hear_v i_o speak_v for_o myself_o i_o have_v public_o offer_v satisfaction_n to_o any_o that_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o 6._o what_o if_o i_o only_o be_v faulty_a will_v that_o warrant_v you_o to_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o my_o sake_n 7._o but_o what_o do_v you_o allege_v against_o i_o that_o i_o will_v have_v a_o acknowledgement_n that_o we_o be_v true_a presbyter_n and_o pastor_n a_o heinous_a crime_n that_o i_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o have_v god_n church_n among_o we_o unchurch_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o his_o worship_n cast_v aside_o for_o want_n of_o true_a minister_n 8._o but_o what_o be_v all_o these_o word_n of_o i_o to_o the_o agreement_n those_o be_v but_o my_o own_o thought_n which_o none_o be_v desire_v to_o consent_v to_o you_o shall_v have_v produce_v somewhat_o from_o our_o article_n of_o concord_n and_o not_o from_o my_o word_n except_o to_o sect._n 4._o do_v they_o take_v in_o your_o acknowledge_a ground_n of_o all_o part_n episcopal_a and_o all_o who_o will_v have_v we_o acknowledge_v they_o presbyter_n ordain_v in_o this_o church_n without_o bishop_n not_o by_o necessity_n as_o in_o the_o church_n wherein_o no_o protestant_a bishop_n can_v be_v have_v unless_o their_o christian_a charity_n can_v take_v countenance_n to_o say_v that_o none_o of_o our_o bishop_n be_v protestant_n and_o that_o then_o they_o must_v have_v have_v no_o ordination_n at_o all_o or_o ordination_n by_o papist_n require_v of_o they_o the_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n which_o be_v the_o confess_v case_n of_o those_o protestant_n beyond_o sea_n from_o whence_o they_o will_v fain_o borrow_v a_o cloak_n for_o their_o fact_n but_o the_o cover_v be_v too_o short_a though_o they_o argue_v while_o the_o world_n endure_v there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o necessity_n and_o voluntary_a engage_v by_o covenant_n and_o relinquish_a cast_v off_o and_o lay_v by_o true_a catholic_n protestant_n bishop_n reply_v to_o sect._n 4._o yes_o sir_n i_o be_o confident_a i_o take_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o episcopal_a protestant_n but_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v you_o for_o i_o do_v not_o know_v you_o nor_o be_v you_o able_a to_o manifest_v the_o contrary_a 1._o necessity_n may_v justify_v some_o thing_n that_o else_o be_v unjustifiable_a and_o the_o absence_n of_o such_o necessity_n may_v prove_v they_o sinful_a but_o if_o presbyter_n may_v just_o ordain_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n than_o you_o will_v hardly_o prove_v our_o ordination_n null_n for_o want_v of_o that_o necessity_n though_o you_o shall_v prove_v it_o irregular_a it_o seem_v you_o think_v that_o lay_v man_n may_v baptize_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n if_o so_o you_o may_v prove_v it_o sinful_a but_o hardly_o null_a where_o necessity_n be_v not_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o incredible_a assertion_n against_o the_o sun_n that_o all_o those_o protestant_n beyond_o sea_n have_v such_o a_o necessity_n and_o can_v not_o have_v protestant_a bishop_n put_v out_o man_n eye_n and_o then_o tell_v they_o this_o be_v the_o low_a country_n so_o far_o from_o england_n that_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v borrow_v a_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v be_v not_o bishop_n carleton_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n with_o they_o why_o do_v not_o that_o synod_n desire_v this_o courtesy_n it_o be_v say_v he_o protest_v for_o bishop_n in_o the_o open_a synod_n and_o that_o he_o take_v their_o silence_n for_o consent_n and_o also_o that_o some_o after_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o will_v have_v they_o if_o they_o can_v as_o if_o silence_n be_v any_o sign_n of_o consent_n against_o their_o own_o establish_a discipline_n who_o know_v not_o that_o their_o loathness_n to_o displease_v king_n james_n of_o who_o they_o have_v then_o so_o much_o need_n may_v well_o cause_v they_o to_o keep_v silence_n about_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o business_n of_o the_o assembly_n as_o long_o as_o they_o hold_v their_o present_a government_n and_o if_o some_o say_v they_o will_v have_v bishop_n if_o they_o can_v it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v but_o few_o for_o if_o most_o have_v be_v willing_a what_o hinder_v they_o if_o you_o say_v the_o civil_a power_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o ecclesiastic_n so_o teach_v they_o and_o desire_v the_o presbyterian_a government_n of_o they_o 2._o they_o may_v have_v run_v the_o hazard_n of_o a_o persecution_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o the_o civil_a ruler_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v as_o much_o at_o least_o against_o it_o as_o they_o so_o some_o gather_v from_o moulin_n word_n to_o bishop_n andrews_n and_o some_o few_o other_o man_n that_o the_o french_a church_n will_v fain_o have_v bishop_n as_o also_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v offer_v obedience_n to_o the_o papist_n bishop_n if_o they_o will_v turn_v protestant_n when_o as_o it_o be_v know_v they_o be_v against_o bishop_n and_o if_o any_o particular_a person_n be_v for_o it_o it_o be_v against_o the_o establishment_n of_o their_o church_n perhaps_o they_o may_v think_v their_o form_n of_o government_n not_o of_o such_o moment_n as_o to_o reject_v episcopacy_n if_o it_o may_v come_v
perversi_fw-la ordinatores_fw-la nullis_fw-la denuo_fw-la ordinationibus_fw-la intersunt_fw-la and_o lest_o you_o may_v reply_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o this_o of_o all_o our_o present_a bishop_n he_o immediate_o subjoin_v these_o word_n where_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v of_o the_o old_a accuse_a tribe_n be_v not_o this_o christian_a filial_a duty_n of_o presbyter_n towards_o the_o bishop_n their_o father_n reply_v to_o sect._n 10._o 1._o for_o that_o desire_v you_o again_o mention_v of_o bishop_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n it_o be_v a_o unproved_a vain_a assertion_n against_o full_a evidence_n it_o be_v only_o of_o a_o few_o particular_a person_n in_o those_o church_n that_o you_o can_v prove_v it_o if_o so_o many_o write_n against_o bishop_n and_o constitution_n and_o actual_a practice_n will_v not_o prove_v they_o willing_a to_o be_v without_o they_o or_o at_o least_o not_o necessitate_v there_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o any_o man_n will_n or_o necessity_n 2._o what_o i_o say_v i_o must_v needs_o maintain_v till_o you_o say_v somewhat_o to_o change_v my_o judgement_n i_o be_o past_a doubt_n it_o be_v ill_a trust_v the_o betrayer_n and_o destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o government_n of_o it_o and_o this_o i_o do_v prove_v and_o can_v with_o great_a ease_n and_o evidence_n prove_v it_o more_o full_o 3._o i_o pray_v you_o do_v not_o persuade_v man_n that_o by_o the_o old_n accuse_v tribe_n i_o mean_v all_o the_o late_a english_a bishop_n they_o be_v not_o all_o accuse_v of_o destroy_v or_o betray_v the_o church_n that_o i_o ever_o hear_v of_o where_o be_v the_o article_n that_o be_v put_v in_o against_o usher_n hall_n davenant_n potter_n westfield_n prideaux_n etc._n etc._n all_o those_o that_o i_o call_v the_o accuse_a tribe_n you_o may_v find_v article_n against_o in_o parliament_n for_o their_o devastation_n or_o abuse_n shall_v the_o arrian_n or_o other_o heretic_n bishop_n say_v to_o those_o that_o forsake_v they_o as_o you_o do_v of_o i_o be_v not_o this_o christian_n filial_a duty_n of_o presbyter_n towards_o the_o bishop_n their_o father_n there_o be_v no_o duty_n to_o any_o episcopal_a father_n that_o will_v hold_v against_o god_n and_o his_o church_n take_v heed_n of_o make_v their_o sin_n your_o own_o except_o sect._n 11._o and_o elsewhere_o by_o irony_n he_o add_v o_o what_o a_o rash_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o imprison_v though_o when_o he_o be_v imprison_v i_o believe_v it_o be_v by_o the_o name_n of_o dr._n wren_n or_o bishop_n wren_n for_o excommunicate_v deprive_v etc._n etc._n p._n 51._o and_o p._n 68_o to_o begin_v at_o home_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a according_a to_o many_o ancient_a canon_n which_o be_v their_o law_n our_o english_a bishop_n be_v incapable_a of_o ordain_v for_o they_o lose_v their_o authority_n by_o involve_v themselves_o in_o secular_a and_o public_a administration_n canon_n 80._o apostolig_n n_o b._n that_o canon_n be_v 30._o beyond_o the_o canon_n apostolical_a for_o even_o the_o papist_n themselves_o admit_v but_o of_o fifty_o genuine_a and_o he_o will_v eject_v all_o our_o bishop_n by_o the_o 80th_o canon_n apostolical_a lose_a their_o authority_n also_o for_o neglect_n of_o instruct_v their_o floâ—â—_n most_o or_o many_o of_o they_o and_o many_o more_o for_o non_fw-fr residence_n etc._n etc._n reply_v to_o sect._n 11._o and_o why_o not_o wren_n without_o any_o further_a title_n as_o well_o as_o calvin_n luther_n beza_n zanchy_a grotius_n etc._n etc._n 2._o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n peruse_v all_o my_o word_n and_o blame_v i_o if_o he_o can_v what_o seem_v it_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n in_o your_o eye_n to_o expel_v so_o many_o thousand_o christian_a family_n and_o silence_n and_o suspend_v and_o deprive_v so_o many_o able_a minister_n in_o so_o small_a a_o room_n and_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o that_o it_o be_v disobedience_n to_o our_o father_n not_o to_o consent_v to_o their_o punishment_n it_o seem_v then_o these_o silly_a lamb_n must_v be_v devour_v not_o only_o without_o resistance_n but_o without_o complaint_n or_o accuse_v the_o wolf_n because_o they_o say_v they_o be_v our_o father_n god_n never_o set_v such_o saturnine_a father_n over_o his_o church_n so_o as_o to_o authorise_v they_o in_o this_o or_o to_o prohibit_v a_o just_a remedy_n he_o never_o give_v they_o power_n for_o destruction_n but_o for_o edification_n 3._o what_o i_o say_v of_o our_o bishop_n incapacity_n upon_o that_o reason_n be_v express_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o my_o own_o judgement_n viz._n upon_o supposition_n that_o those_o canon_n be_v of_o such_o force_n as_o those_o imagine_v against_o who_o i_o dispute_v 4._o the_o canon_n 80_o apost_n be_v also_o bring_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la for_o though_o it_o be_v confess_v not_o of_o equal_a antiquity_n with_o the_o rest_n yet_o for_o that_o antiquity_n they_o have_v it_o be_v know_v how_o much_o use_v those_o man_n make_v of_o their_o suppose_a authority_n but_o be_v there_o not_o enough_o other_o that_o may_v evince_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n beside_o that_o you_o may_v easy_o know_v it_o and_o in_o many_o canon_n that_o null_n their_o office_n who_o come_v in_o by_o the_o magistracy_n exception_n to_o sect._n 12._o and_o whereas_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v good_a against_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n that_o our_o english_a protestant_n bishop_n have_v due_a ordination_n in_o queen_n eliz._n and_o king_n edward_n time_n by_o such_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o king_n henry_n the_o eighths_n time_n mr._n baxter_n tell_v we_o the_o popish_a bishop_n who_o ordain_v in_o the_o day_n of_o hen._n 8._o and_o many_o age_n before_o have_v no_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o this_o he_o speak_v as_o his_o own_o judgement_n not_o only_o from_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o adversary_n for_o he_o add_v this_o i_o prove_v in_o that_o they_o receive_v their_o ordination_n from_o no_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n nor_o metropolitan_a but_o only_o from_o the_o pope_n single_o yet_o this_o be_v all_o the_o argument_n he_o have_v to_o overthrow_v consequential_o upon_o our_o objection_n the_o ordination_n of_o those_o protestant_a bishop_n which_o himself_o acknowledge_v learned_a pious_a reverend_a man_n and_o all_o that_o ordain_v or_o be_v ordain_v in_o hen._n 8._o &_o 7._o and_o many_o age_n before_o as_o he_o say_v and_o indeed_o if_o his_o discourse_n be_v of_o any_o force_n not_o only_o in_o our_o english_a church_n but_o also_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n france_n spain_n polonia_n swedland_n denmark_n and_o throughout_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n for_o these_o and_o those_o many_o age_n before_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o all_o this_o that_o our_o new_a presbyterian_o of_o enngland_n volunteer_n in_o ordain_v and_o be_v ordain_v without_o bishop_n without_o pretence_n of_o necessity_n yea_o or_o difficulty_n or_o colour_n of_o difficulty_n except_o what_o themselves_o have_v create_v wherein_o they_o have_v as_o little_a communion_n with_o the_o protestant_n beyond_o sea_n as_o they_o have_v with_o the_o episcopal_a protestant_n of_o the_o true_a reform_a church_n of_o england_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v good_a and_o lawful_a presbyter_n and_o pastor_n with_o power_n conjunctim_fw-la &_o divisim_fw-la any_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o as_o mr._n baxter_n think_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la reply_v to_o sect._n 12._o the_o word_n due_a may_v signify_v either_o such_o as_o be_v not_o null_a or_o else_o such_o as_o be_v full_o regular_a or_o else_o such_o as_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o perform_v who_o do_v ordain_v though_o they_o may_v have_v some_o fault_n or_o irregularity_n if_o you_o take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n many_o will_v yield_v it_o who_o yet_o deny_v it_o in_o the_o last_o as_o suppose_v in_o some_o case_n ordination_n passive_a may_v be_v valid_a and_o so_o due_a in_o the_o receiver_n when_o yet_o ordination_n active_a be_v without_o all_o just_a authority_n in_o the_o ordainer_n though_o this_o may_v seem_v strange_a i_o be_o ready_a to_o give_v some_o reason_n for_o it_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o last_o sense_n conjunct_a with_o the_o first_o that_o you_o must_v take_v the_o word_n due_a if_o you_o will_v speak_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n 2._o i_o do_v express_o say_v there_o that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o objector_n consequential_o that_o i_o affirm_v this_o not_o affirm_v or_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v my_o own_o judgement_n and_o to_o that_o end_n bring_v the_o proof_n which_o be_v mention_v and_o yet_o you_o be_v please_v to_o affirm_v that_o i_o speak_v it_o as_o my_o own_o judgement_n and_o not_o only_o from_o the_o consequence_n of_o adversary_n suppose_v your_o ground_n which_o i_o confident_o deny_v that_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o due_a authoritative_a ordination_n
grant_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o succession_n yet_o we_o need_v not_o grant_v the_o nullity_n of_o our_o call_v 2._o i_o deny_v that_o the_o english_a bishop_n much_o less_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v ever_o judge_v it_o necessary_a any_o far_a than_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la 1._o because_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o do_v ordinary_o in_o their_o write_n speak_v against_o the_o papist_n suppose_v necessity_n of_o ordination_n as_o i_o instance_a out_o of_o some_o of_o they_o in_o my_o book_n it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o point_n wherein_o the_o protestant_n have_v common_o oppose_v the_o papist_n 2._o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v but_o the_o late_a decline_a generation_n of_o bishop_n such_o at_o montague_n laud_n and_o their_o confederate_n most_o in_o king_n charles_n his_o day_n very_o few_o in_o king_n james_n and_o scarce_o any_o at_o all_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o do_v join_v with_o the_o papist_n in_o plead_v the_o necessity_n of_o succession_n even_o such_o man_n as_o be_v as_o zealous_a against_o queen_n elizabeth_n episcopal_a protestant_n as_o against_o the_o papist_n at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o 3._o the_o rest_n do_v express_o mention_v succession_n and_o confute_v the_o fâ—ble_a of_o the_o nag's-head_n ordination_n in_o cheapside_n to_o prove_v the_o papist_n slanderer_n so_o much_o to_o your_o minor_n 3._o if_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v i_o deny_v your_o major_n all_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o think_v necessary_a protestant_n pretend_v not_o to_o infallability_n in_o controversal_n many_o more_o perhaps_o ten_o to_o one_o at_o least_o of_o the_o english_a clergy_n hold_v it_o not_o necessary_a unless_o as_o aforesaid_a ad_fw-la 2_o um_o your_o second_o argument_n have_v all_o the_o strength_n in_o it_o or_o rather_o show_v of_o strength_n â—_o first_o we_o must_v needs_o distinguish_v of_o your_o term_n mediate_o and_o immediate_o a_o constitution_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o christ_n mediate_o either_o in_o respect_n to_o a_o mediate_a person_n or_o to_o some_o mediate_a sign_n only_o also_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v mediante_fw-la persona_fw-la 1._o when_o the_o person_n be_v the_o cause_n totalâ—â—_n subordinata_fw-la constituendi_fw-la as_o have_v himself_o receive_v the_o power_n from_o god_n and_o be_v as_o from_o himself_o to_o convey_v it_o unto_o man._n 2._o or_o when_o the_o person_n be_v but_o causa_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la 3._o or_o when_o he_o be_v only_o causa_fw-la sive_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la vel_fw-la quatenus_fw-la impedementa_fw-la â—emovit_fw-la vel_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ejus_fw-la actiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la conditione_n necessary_a and_o so_o i_o answer_v 1._o immediate_o in_o the_o first_o absolute_a sense_n &_o excludendo_fw-la personâ—â—_n &_o res_fw-la no_o man_n ever_o have_v any_o right_o communicate_v or_o duty_n impose_v on_o he_o by_o god_n unless_o perhaps_o the_o immediate_a impress_n or_o supernatural_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o some_o peophet_n or_o apostle_n may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v this_o moses_n himself_o have_v the_o ten_o commandment_n write_v in_o stone_n which_o be_v signa_fw-la mediantia_fw-la those_o that_o hear_v god_n speak_v if_o any_o immediate_o without_o angelical_a interposition_n do_v receive_v god_n command_n mediante_fw-fr verborum_fw-la signo_fw-la so_o do_v the_o apostle_n that_o which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ._n 2._o god_n be_v so_o absolute_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o power_n that_o no_o man_n can_v either_o have_v or_o give_v any_o power_n but_o derivative_o from_o he_o and_o by_o his_o commission_n man_n be_v no_o far_o the_o efficient_a of_o power_n than_o he_o be_v so_o constitute_v of_o god_n the_o general_a way_n of_o his_o give_v it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o signification_n of_o god_n will_n and_o so_o far_o as_o that_o can_v be_v sufficient_o discover_v there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o the_o conveyance_n of_o power_n whether_o man_n be_v proper_o efficient_a cause_n of_o church_n power_n at_o all_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a question_n especial_o as_o to_o those_o over_o who_o they_o have_v no_o superior_a govern_v power_n as_o spalatensis_n have_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o prove_v that_o king_n or_o other_o sovereign_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v their_o commission_n and_o power_n immediate_o from_o god_n though_o the_o people_n sometime_o may_v choose_v the_o man_n for_o the_o power_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o people_n first_o and_o then_o they_o give_v it_o the_o king_n but_o god_n let_v they_o name_v the_o man_n on_o who_o he_o will_v immediate_o confer_v it_o so_o possible_o may_v it_o be_v in_o ordination_n of_o church-officer_n three_o way_n do_v man_n mediate_v in_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o person_n 1._o when_o they_o have_v authority_n of_o regiment_n over_o other_o and_o explenitudine_fw-la potestatis_fw-la do_v convey_v efficient_o to_o inferior_a officer_n the_o power_n that_o these_o have_v thus_o do_v the_o supreme_a rector_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o his_o officer_n and_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v call_v the_o king_n officer_n and_o he_o have_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o very_a species_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o individual_a officer_n now_o this_o way_n of_o mediate_a be_v not_o always_o if_o at_o all_o necessary_a or_o possible_a in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v ordain_v or_o authorize_v without_o this_o way_n of_o efficiency_n for_o none_o have_v a_o papal_a power_n to_o convey_v to_o he_o his_o ordination_n can_v be_v actus_fw-la superioris_fw-la and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n can_v not_o agree_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o all_o bishop_n to_o hold_v their_o office_n immediate_o from_o christ_n though_o under_o the_o pope_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v their_o power_n immediate_o from_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o prime_a seat_n on_o earth_n of_o all_o church_n power_n who_o be_v to_o convey_v their_o part_n to_o other_o how_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n hold_v up_o their_o cause_n be_v know_v and_o it_o be_v the_o old_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a and_o have_v no_o power_n one_o over_o another_o but_o all_o hold_v their_o power_n direct_o from_o christ_n as_o cyprian_n tell_v they_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o true_a old_a apostolical_a episcopacy_n be_v in_o each_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o over_o many_o church_n together_o i_o speak_v of_o fix_a bishop_n till_o the_o matter_n become_v too_o big_a to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o old_a form_n corruptio_fw-la unius_fw-la fuit_fw-la generatio_fw-la alterius_fw-la and_o they_o that_o upon_o the_o increase_n of_o christian_n shall_v have_v help_v the_o swarm_n into_o a_o new_a hive_n do_v through_o natural_a ambition_n of_o rule_v over_o many_o retain_v divers_a church_n under_o their_o charge_n and_o then_o cease_v to_o be_v of_o the_o primitive_a sort_n of_o bishop_n non_fw-la eadem_fw-la fuit_fw-la res_fw-la non_fw-la munus_fw-la idem_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la idem_fw-la nomen_fw-la retinerent_fw-la so_o that_o true_o our_o parish_n minister_n who_o be_v sole_a or_o chief_a pastor_n of_o that_o church_n be_v the_o old_a sort_n of_o bishop_n for_o as_o ambrose_n and_o after_o he_o grotius_n argue_v qui_fw-la ante_fw-la se_fw-la alterum_fw-la non_fw-la habebat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la er_fw-mi at_z that_o be_v in_o eadem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la qui_fw-la superiorem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la so_o that_o not_o only_o all_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o also_o all_o parochial_a bishop_n be_v ordain_v per_fw-la pares_fw-la and_o so_o not_o by_o a_o govern_n communication_n of_o power_n which_o be_v that_o second_o way_n of_o ordination_n when_o man_n that_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n have_v the_o nomination_n of_o the_o person_n now_o whither_o or_o no_o he_o that_o ordain_v a_o inferior_a as_o a_o deacon_n or_o any_o other_o do_v convey_v authority_n by_o a_o proper_a efficiency_n as_o have_v that_o first_o in_o himself_o which_o he_o do_v convey_v yet_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o equal_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o for_o they_o have_v no_o government_n over_o the_o particular_a person_n who_o they_o ordain_v or_o church_n to_o who_o they_o ordain_v they_o nor_o can_v they_o themselves_o exercise_v that_o govern_v power_n over_o that_o other_o congregation_n which_o they_o appoint_v another_o to_o so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o causae_fw-la morales_n or_o sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la as_o he_o that_o set_v the_o wood_n to_o the_o fire_n be_v of_o its_o burn_a or_o as_o he_o that_o open_v you_o the_o door_n be_v of_o your_o bring_v any_o thing_n into_o the_o house_n so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v call_v the_o ordainer_n of_o a_o inferior_a causam_fw-la equivocam_fw-la and_o the_o ordainer_n of_o a_o equal_a causam_fw-la univocam_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v but_o as_o they_o moral_o and_o improper_o cause_n the_o three_o way_n of_o mediate_a in_o the_o
separate_v to_o god_n service_n those_o of_o the_o son_n of_o asaph_n and_o of_o heman_n and_o of_o jeduthun_n who_o shall_v prophesy_v with_o harp_n etc._n etc._n 1_o chron._n 25._o 1_o 6._o they_o be_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o king_n order_n so_o 1_o chron._n 16._o 4._o so_o do_v solomon_n 2_o chron._n 8._o 14_o 15._o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o church_n matter_n be_v no_o ceremony_n or_o temporary_a thing_n 13._o when_o any_o officer_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v discover_v to_o have_v no_o just_a title_n and_o thereupon_o be_v put_v out_o yet_o none_o of_o their_o action_n while_o they_o be_v in_o place_n be_v censure_v null_n ergo_fw-la if_o now_o any_o be_v discover_v to_o have_v no_o just_a title_n his_o former_a action_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v null_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n lie_v in_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o case_n the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v from_o ezra_n 2._o 62._o neb._n 7._o 64_o 65._o they_o seek_v their_o register_n among_o those_o that_o be_v reckon_v by_o genealogy_n but_o they_o be_v not_o find_v therefore_o be_v they_o as_o pollute_v put_v from_o the_o priest_n hood_n so_o neh._n 13._o 29_o 30._o and_o therefore_o the_o ordination_n do_v before_o such_o ejection_n be_v not_o null_a and_o that_o the_o individual_a person_n to_o receive_v this_o power_n may_v be_v determine_v of_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n without_o a_o ecclesiastical_a authoritative_a determination_n may_v further_o appear_v thus_o 1._o if_o the_o individual_a person_n may_v be_v determine_v of_o ordinary_o or_o sometime_o by_o the_o people_n election_n to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o minister_n for_o their_o ordination_n or_o confirmation_n then_o may_v the_o individual_a person_n be_v determine_v of_o by_o the_o people_n to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n immediate_o for_o his_o ordination_n in_o case_n there_o be_v no_o ordainer_n to_o be_v have_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v 1._o from_o the_o apostle_n instruction_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n act._n 6._o 3._o choose_v you_o or_o look_v you_o out_o seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n who_o we_o may_v appoint_v over_o this_o business_n they_o describe_v the_o man_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o nominate_v they_o that_o be_v such_o and_o if_o the_o church_n can_v do_v this_o to_o present_v to_o the_o apostle_n than_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v competent_a discerner_n of_o such_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v we_o do_v appoint_v and_o authorise_v the_o seven_o man_n who_o you_o shall_v choose_v so_o that_o they_o be_v such_o and_o such_o man_n the_o ordination_n have_v be_v as_o valid_a on_o supposition_n of_o such_o a_o election_n as_o it_o be_v when_o it_o follow_v the_o election_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v so_o do_v no_o doubt_n god_n may_v so_o do_v by_o his_o law_n for_o he_o do_v the_o same_o viz._n describe_v the_o person_n and_o confer_v the_o power_n particular_o and_o on_o a_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la and_o sometime_o quasi_fw-la signatum_fw-la and_o if_o popular_a election_n can_v make_v it_o a_o individuum_fw-la determinatum_fw-la than_o all_o be_v do_v 2._o and_o the_o church_n have_v continue_v this_o custom_n so_o far_o that_o council_n decree_v ordination_n invalid_a without_o election_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o if_o they_o be_v but_o affright_v and_o overawe_v and_o do_v it_o not_o free_o insomuch_o that_o cyprian_a faith_n plebs_fw-la maximam_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la vel_fw-la dignos_fw-la sacerdotas_fw-la elegendi_fw-la vel_fw-la indig_fw-ge nos_fw-it recusandi_fw-la till_o the_o bloody_a bout_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o damasus_n it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o people_n election_n be_v the_o principle_n determiner_n of_o the_o individual_a person_n or_o at_o least_o do_v much_o in_o it_o for_o the_o consequence_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o lie_v here_o in_o that_o scripture_n may_v apparent_o suffice_v for_o all_o except_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o individual_a as_o you_o seem_v to_o intimate_v in_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o all_o your_o argument_n upon_o this_o that_o it_o meddle_v with_o no_o individuum_fw-la of_o these_o time_n the_o law_n give_v authority_n to_o that_o individual_a person_n that_o be_v just_o nominate_v or_o determine_v of_o but_o a_o right_n qualify_v man_n choose_v only_o by_o the_o people_n in_o case_n there_o be_v no_o ordainer_n be_v just_o determinate_v of_o or_o nominate_v ergo_fw-la the_o law_n give_v authority_n to_o such_o where_o note_n that_o the_o law_n need_v no_o other_o condition_n to_o the_o actuate_a of_o its_o conveyance_n but_o only_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o recipient_a person_n then_o note_n that_o regular_o officer_n and_o people_n be_v to_o join_v in_o this_o determination_n of_o the_o person_n the_o people_n sometime_o be_v in_o elect_v and_o the_o officer_n conclusive_o determine_v and_o sometime_o the_o officer_n begin_v and_o the_o people_n after_o consent_n but_o both_o must_v concur_v and_o all_o that_o both_o can_v do_v be_v to_o determine_v of_o the_o man_n who_o god_n by_o his_o law_n shall_v authorise_v though_o the_o very_a determination_n itself_o as_o by_o the_o officer_n be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n now_o whenever_o two_o party_n be_v make_v concause_n or_o be_v to_o concur_v in_o such_o determination_n when_o one_o party_n fail_v the_o power_n and_o duty_n be_v sole_o in_o the_o other_o at_o least_o it_o be_v hence_o apparent_a that_o there_o be_v a_o possible_a way_n leave_v for_o the_o determine_n of_o individuum_n in_o this_o age._n 2._o if_o the_o law_n do_v so_o far_o describe_v the_o person_n to_o receive_v power_n as_o that_o a_o bishop_n can_v nominate_v the_o person_n by_o the_o light_n of_o that_o description_n than_o it_o do_v so_o far_o describe_v the_o person_n as_o that_o other_o may_v nominate_v they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o that_o description_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la the_o antecedent_n you_o will_v own_v or_o else_o farewell_n all_o episcopal_a ordination_n the_o consequence_n be_v plain_a in_o that_o other_o may_v be_v able_a to_o see_v that_o which_o a_o bishop_n can_v see_v and_o in_o necessity_n at_o least_o may_v do_v it_o this_o therefore_o whole_o answer_v your_o argument_n against_o the_o law_n be_v a_o sufficient_a medium_fw-la eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o it_o meddle_v not_o with_o individuum_n for_o it_o meddle_v with_o none_o of_o the_o individual_n which_o bishop_n determine_v of_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o law_n that_o convey_v the_o power_n when_o the_o bishop_n have_v determine_v of_o the_o person_n to_o receive_v it_o as_o spalatensis_n have_v large_o prove_v of_o king_n law_n be_v god_n instrument_n of_o convey_v right_o and_o impose_v duty_n though_o man_n may_v be_v the_o media_fw-la applicationis_fw-la the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v as_o in_o this_o form_n i_o do_v authorise_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v just_o determine_v of_o according_a to_o this_o description_n and_n because_o ministerial_a determination_n be_v the_o ordinary_a regular_a way_n with_o the_o people_n consent_n it_o be_v q._n d._n ordinary_o i_o do_v authorise_v the_o person_n who_o ecclesiastical_a power_n shall_v determine_v of_o according_a to_o this_o description_n so_o that_o it_o be_v god_n by_o his_o law_n that_o give_v the_o power_n as_o when_o a_o corporation_n be_v to_o choose_v their_o bailiff_n or_o major_n it_o be_v the_o law_n or_o charter_n that_o be_v the_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o effective_a conveyance_n of_o the_o power_n though_o the_o chooser_n be_v the_o media_fw-la applicationis_fw-la and_o perhaps_o some_o capital_a burgess_n may_v have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o choose_v he_o ordinary_o 3._o if_o the_o people_n may_v per_fw-mi judicium_fw-la discretionis_fw-la discern_v whether_o a_o bishop_n have_v ordain_v they_o one_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n description_n then_o may_v they_o also_o discern_v whether_o a_o man_n be_v agreeable_a to_o it_o though_o unordain_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la be_v not_o the_o people_n to_o judge_v of_o this_o than_o they_o must_v receive_v any_o heretic_n or_o infidel_n without_o trial_n if_o ordain_v their_o bishop_n but_o that_o be_v not_o true_a though_o the_o officer_n contradict_v it_o yet_o the_o people_n of_o themselves_o be_v bind_v to_o reject_v a_o heretic_n bishop_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o general_a precept_n a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n avoid_v and_o with_o such_o no_v not_o to_o eat_v if_o a_o bishop_n ordain_v over_o this_o church_n a_o common_a unreformed_a drunkard_n railer_n etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a ghost_n bid_v we_o not_o to_o eat_v i._n e._n have_v communion_n with_o he_o 2._o cyprian_n determine_v it_o that_o plebâ—_n obsequens_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la dominicis_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la metuens_fw-la a_o peccatore_fw-la praeposito_fw-la
either_o take_v it_o upon_o himself_o or_o the_o people_n may_v be_v the_o judge_n to_o call_v he_o out_o to_o it_o or_o the_o magistrate_n either_o then_o they_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n which_o we_o must_v have_v if_o the_o succession_n be_v interrupt_v and_o the_o door_n of_o the_o vineyard_n nail_v up_o by_o providence_n and_o so_o their_o authority_n seem_v build_v upon_o your_o own_o principle_n now_o to_o all_o this_o if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v their_o error_n to_o be_v anabaptist_n and_o it_o be_v their_o error_n to_o judge_v the_o visible_a ministry_n of_o england_n to_o be_v no_o church-office_n and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o quit_v themselves_o of_o these_o error_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v ordination_n and_o the_o presbytery_n in_o a_o capacity_n to_o ordain_v they_o as_o you_o do_v in_o effect_n say_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o think_v as_o well_o as_o you_o that_o these_o be_v their_o error_n and_o that_o these_o error_n ought_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v say_v do_v not_o absolve_v they_o from_o the_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n bind_v as_o strong_o as_o a_o sound_n and_o a_o error_n appear_v truth_n lay_v as_o great_a a_o necessity_n upon_o the_o party_n to_o frame_v his_o practice_n to_o it_o as_o truth_n and_o so_o the_o necessity_n become_v still_o as_o importunate_a methinks_v this_o answer_n which_o you_o give_v may_v be_v make_v â—y_a papist_n to_o we_o protestant_n and_o by_o the_o episcopal_a party_n to_o you_o presbytery_n when_o we_o tell_v the_o papist_n that_o we_o dare_v not_o take_v order_n from_o they_o or_o the_o presbyterian_a tell_v the_o episcopacy_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o take_v order_n from_o they_o how_o easy_o may_v the_o papist_n say_v to_o we_o it_o be_v our_o error_n how_o serious_o may_v the_o episcopal_a say_v to_o the_o presbyterian_a it_o be_v your_o error_n you_o create_v impossibility_n and_o necessity_n upon_o yourselves_o by_o your_o erroneous_a conscience_n but_o if_o we_o protestant_n can_v reject_v that_o necessity_n which_o lie_v upon_o we_o of_o refuse_v order_n from_o the_o papist_n or_o if_o the_o presbyterian_a can_v reject_v the_o impossibility_n that_o lie_v before_o they_o of_o take_v order_n from_o the_o prelate_n whilst_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o they_o may_v not_o why_o may_v not_o the_o sectary_n upon_o as_o good_a ground_n and_o as_o justifiable_a principle_n refuse_v order_n from_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o plead_v as_o strong_o a_o moral_a impossibility_n and_o a_o nail_v up_o the_o vineyard_n door_n by_o providence_n whilst_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o they_o may_v not_o and_o so_o baulk_a those_o that_o we_o call_v church_n officer_n enter_v as_o regular_o into_o the_o ministry_n or_o at_o least_o as_o inconfutable_o as_o any_o other_o man_n if_o the_o succession_n be_v interrupt_v and_o therefore_o i_o can_v think_v that_o you_o have_v answer_v this_o argument_n except_o the_o two_o first_o line_n contain_v it_o where_o you_o say_v that_o the_o best_a thing_n may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o occasion_n to_o encourage_v man_n in_o sin_n etc._n etc._n because_o i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v much_o truth_n in_o that_o and_o that_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o this_o argument_n have_v hang_v upon_o that_o assertion_n be_v but_o incommodum_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la which_o may_v be_v fasten_v upon_o most_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n i_o supersede_n likewise_o in_o that_o answer_n to_o my_o three_o argument_n as_o for_o my_o four_o argument_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v frivolous_o urge_v to_o the_o present_a question_n and_o i_o have_v wonder_v at_o myself_o how_o i_o come_v to_o hoole_v it_o in_o under_o the_o present_a debate_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v return_v you_o nothing_o to_o what_o you_o have_v say_v against_o it_o but_o give_v you_o many_o thanks_o for_o that_o help_n which_o you_o have_v hold_v out_o to_o my_o understanding_n towards_o that_o weighty_a question_n of_o justify_v the_o call_v of_o the_o ministry_n i_o beseech_v the_o almighty_a long_o continue_v your_o life_n to_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o do_v without_o further_a ceremony_n i_o bid_v you_o farewell_o and_o rest_v your_o fellow_n labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christâ—_n m._n johnson_n wamborne_n nou._n 9_o 1653._o for_o my_o reverend_n etc._n etc._n very_o worthy_a friend_n mr._n baxter_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n at_o kidderminister_n these_o mr._n baxter_n second_o letter_n to_o mr._n johnson_n reverend_a brother_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o be_o more_o glad_a of_o your_o satisfaction_n or_o sorrowful_a that_o you_o will_v needs_o supercede_v the_o task_n which_o you_o undertake_v i_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o labour_n which_o i_o apprehend_v will_v be_v useful_a to_o i_o many_o way_n but_o a_o strong_a conceit_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o perform_v it_o do_v slack_v my_o desire_n but_o now_o you_o tantalise_v i_o express_v here_o a_o high_a confidence_n of_o the_o feaseableness_n of_o your_o work_n than_o before_o in_o your_o defy_v all_o the_o world_n on_o the_o contrary_a so_o that_o i_o must_v again_o renew_v my_o suit_n to_o you_o that_o you_o will_v perform_v that_o work_n and_o prove_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n i_o profess_v it_o be_v for_o my_o own_o edification_n that_o i_o desire_v it_o and_o if_o you_o suspect_v whether_o it_o be_v to_o cavil_v or_o enter_v a_o quarrel_n with_o you_o mistake_v i_o such_o a_o discovery_n will_v dispatch_v several_a difficulty_n with_o i_o in_o several_a controversy_n as_o for_o your_o animadversion_n last_o send_v i_o shall_v reply_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o in_o brief_a 1._o the_o first_o i_o conceive_v little_a worth_n the_o insist_v on_o because_o first_o you_o confess_v it_o be_v but_o a_o motive_n to_o induce_v you_o to_o think_v there_o be_v weight_n in_o the_o point_n 2._o because_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a divine_n of_o france_n belgia_n upper_a germany_n helvetia_n denmark_n sweeden_n scotland_n transilvania_n hungary_n with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o english_a who_o be_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n be_v as_o strong_a a_o motive_n to_o a_o unprejudiced_a man_n as_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n alone_o but_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o know_a case_n past_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o english_a bishop_n oppose_v the_o papist_n in_o this_o point_n till_o of_o late_a year_n and_o to_o name_v you_o more_o what_o need_v i_o when_o you_o know_v i_o name_v you_o so_o many_o in_o my_o book_n to_o all_o which_o add_v that_o even_o the_o late_o exasperate_v episcopal_a divine_n whereof_o some_o have_v be_v suspect_v of_o halt_v do_v yet_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o ministry_n that_o have_v no_o bishop_n as_o do_v dr._n fern_n dr._n stewart_n answer_v to_o fountain_n letter_n bishop_n bromhall_n against_o militerius_fw-la who_o yet_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la to_o all_o the_o church_n i_o do_v not_o think_v you_o can_v find_v one_o of_o twenty_o that_o write_v against_o the_o papist_n before_o the_o late_a king_n reign_n or_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o spanish_a match_n but_o be_v all_o against_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o uninterrupted_a succession_n if_o they_o meddle_v with_o the_o point_n ad_fw-la 2_o um_o the_o reason_n why_o you_o see_v not_o a_o formal_a answer_n in_o my_o word_n i_o conceive_v be_v your_o oversight_n you_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o force_n of_o my_o answer_n you_o require_v this_o proposition_n to_o be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n they_o that_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v may_v preach_v the_o word_n i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o which_o be_v in_o scripture_n man_n thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n here_o you_o overlook_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o answer_n which_o be_v in_o the_o word_n shall_v and_o you_o not_o only_o obscure_v the_o emphasis_n but_o change_v the_o word_n and_o put_v may_n for_o shall_v here_o be_v contain_v a_o precept_n comprehensive_a both_o of_o the_o preacher_n work_n and_o the_o ordainer_n conjunct_o now_o all_o my_o business_n be_v to_o show_v you_o that_o as_o in_o this_o there_o be_v more_o precept_n than_o one_o so_o that_o secundum_fw-la materiam_fw-la subjectam_fw-la they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o obligation_n and_o that_o though_o god_n do_v lay_v down_o together_o his_o law_n both_o de_fw-fr re_fw-mi &_o de_fw-la modo_fw-la of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o order_n of_o enter_v on_o it_o yet_o that_o the_o
conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n the_o episcopal_a conformist_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o late_o spring_v up_o that_o follow_v archbishop_n laud_n and_o dr._n hammond_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o political_a church_n low_a than_o diocesan_n because_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n under_o they_o and_o so_o that_o the_o parish-church_n be_v no_o church_n proper_o but_o part_n of_o church_n nor_o the_o incumbants_n true_a bishop_n but_o curate_n under_o bishop_n nor_o the_o foreigner_n true_a minister_n or_o church_n that_o have_v no_o diocesan_n bishop_n this_o party_n call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1658_o 1659._o when_o we_o know_v but_o of_o four_o or_o five_o bishop_n leave_v alive_a who_o dr._n hammond_n say_v with_o that_o party_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v of_o his_o mind_n and_o these_o seem_v uppermost_o in_o 1660_o and_o 1661._o and_o be_v the_o man_n who_o i_o dispute_v with_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o other_o episcopal_a conformist_n be_v they_o that_o follow_v the_o reformer_n and_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o only_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o as_o explicatory_a of_o it_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n the_o homily_n liturgy_n book_n of_o ordination_n apology_n etc._n etc._n these_o take_v the_o parish-pastor_n for_o true_a rector_n and_o the_o parish-church_n for_o true_a church_n but_o subordinate_a to_o the_o diocesan_n and_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o but_o the_o law_n have_v impose_v on_o they_o some_o declaration_n and_o subscription_n which_o they_o think_v they_o may_v put_v a_o good_a sense_n on_o though_o by_o stretch_v the_o word_n from_o their_o usual_a signification_n the_o bishop_n and_o dean_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o king_n indeed_o and_o by_o the_o prebend_n in_o show_n the_o incumbant_fw-la be_v choose_v by_o patron_n ordain_v by_o diocesan_n with_o presbyter_n and_o accept_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o communicant_n of_o the_o parish_n the_o episcopal_a government_n be_v manage_v partly_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o partly_o by_o lay-civilians_a and_o surrogate_v the_o episcopal_a nonconformist_n be_v for_o true_a parish-church_n and_o minister_n reform_v without_o swear_v promise_a declare_v or_o subscribe_v to_o any_o but_o sure_o clear_a necessary_a thing_n desire_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v their_o canon_n disow_v all_o persecute_v canon_n take_v the_o capable_a in_o each_o parish_n for_o the_o communicant_a and_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o hearer_n and_o catechize_v person_n desire_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v judge_n who_o he_o will_v maintain_v approve_v and_o tolerate_v and_o the_o ordainer_n judge_n who_o they_o will_v ordain_v and_o the_o people_n be_v free_a consenter_n to_o who_o pastoral_a care_n they_o will_v trust_v their_o soul_n desire_v that_o every_o presbyter_n be_v a_o overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o every_o church_n that_o have_v many_o elder_n have_v one_o incumbent_a precedent_n for_o unity_n and_o order_n and_o that_o godly_a diocesan_n may_v without_o the_o sword_n or_o force_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o many_o minister_n and_o church_n and_o all_o these_o be_v confederate_a and_o under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o christian_a king_n but_o under_o no_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n though_o in_o as_o much_o concord_n as_o be_v possible_a with_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o they_o will_v have_v the_o key_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o lay-man_n chancellor_n or_o lay_v brethren_n and_o the_o diocesan_n to_o judge_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o case_n above_o parochial_a power_n that_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n that_o treat_v for_o peace_n in_o 1660._o and_o 1661._o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o print_a proposal_n in_o which_o they_o desire_v archbishop_z usher_n model_n of_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n join_v with_o the_o synod_n of_o presbyter_n ii_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v for_o parish-church_n as_o aforesaid_a guide_v by_o elder_n some_o teach_n and_o some_o only_a rule_n and_o these_o under_o synod_n of_o the_o like_a class_n without_o diocesan_n or_o parochial_a superior_n and_o all_o under_o a_o national_a assembly_n of_o the_o same_o as_o the_o supreme_a church_n power_n iii_o the_o independent_n be_v for_o every_o congregation_n to_o have_v all_o church_n power_n in_o itself_o without_o any_o superior_a church-government_n over_o they_o whether_o bishop_n or_o synod_n yet_o own_v synod_n for_o voluntary_a concord_n of_o these_o some_o be_v against_o local_a communion_n with_o the_o aforesaid_a church_n and_o for_o avoid_v they_o by_o separation_n some_o as_o if_o they_o be_v no_o church_n and_o have_v no_o true_a minister_n some_o for_o form_n of_o prayer_n some_o for_o faulty_a communicant_n some_o for_o episcopal_a ordination_n and_o some_o for_o subscibe_v and_o some_o for_o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o pretend_a reason_n but_o some_o independent_n be_v for_o occasional_a communion_n with_o the_o other_o church_n and_o some_o also_o for_o state_v communion_n in_o the_o parish-church_n for_o which_o you_o may_v read_v mr._n tomes_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o a_o full_a treatise_n and_o dr._n thomas_n goodwin_n on_o the_o first_o of_o the_o ephesian_n earnest_n against_o separation_n as_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n be_v now_o which_o of_o all_o these_o shall_v you_o join_v with_o i_o affirm_v that_o all_o these_o except_o the_o separatist_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v true_o essentiate_v by_o a_o christian_a magistracy_n and_o confederate_a christian_a particular_a church_n all_o be_v not_o equal_o sound_v and_o pure_a but_o all_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n and_o canon_n and_o chancellor_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o it_o as_o a_o church_n or_o christian_a kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v now_o a_o medley_n less_o concordant_a than_o be_v desirable_a but_o you_o be_v not_o put_v upon_o any_o such_o dispute_n whether_o you_o will_v call_v the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n roman_n as_o denominate_v from_o the_o king_n that_o be_v the_o head_n or_o whether_o you_o will_v say_v that_o king_n and_o parliament_n conjunct_a be_v that_o head_n and_o so_o it_o be_v yet_o protestant_n because_o the_o law_n be_v so_o or_o whether_o you_o will_v denominate_v it_o material_o protestant_a because_o the_o clergy_n and_o flock_n be_v so_o your_o doubt_n be_v only_o what_o congregation_n to_o join_v with_o i_o answer_v that_o which_o all_o your_o circumstance_n set_v together_o make_v it_o most_o convenient_a to_o the_o public_a good_a and_o your_o own_o though_o i_o hold_v not_o ministerial_a conformity_n lawful_a i_o take_v lay-communion_n in_o any_o of_o these_o except_o the_o separatist_n to_o be_v lawful_a to_o some_o person_n who_o case_n make_v it_o fit_a but_o i_o judge_v it_o unlawful_a for_o you_o to_o confine_v your_o communion_n to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o so_o as_o to_o refuse_v occasional_a communion_n with_o all_o save_v they_o 1._o the_o parish-church_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o authority_n order_n and_o confederacy_n and_o the_o protestant_a interest_n be_v chief_o cast_v upon_o they_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o separate_v from_o lay-communion_n with_o they_o though_o they_o need_v much_o reformation_n 2._o you_o must_v not_o go_v against_o your_o father_n will_n no_o nor_o divide_v the_o family_n without_o necessity_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o your_o husband_n when_o you_o be_v marry_v 3._o the_o nonconform_v episcopal_n and_o presbyterian_o have_v not_o such_o church_n as_o they_o desire_v but_o only_o temporary_o keep_v meeting_n like_a to_o chapel_n as_o assistant_n to_o other_o till_o parish_n be_v reform_v 4._o i_o think_v it_o a_o state_v sinful_a schism_n to_o fix_v as_o a_o member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n and_o pastor_n as_o be_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o write_n which_o you_o show_v i_o i._o because_o they_o grievous_o slander_v the_o parish-church_n and_o minister_n as_o none_o and_o their_o worship_n and_o government_n as_o far_o worse_a than_o it_o be_v ii_o because_o they_o renounce_v local_a communion_n with_o almost_o all_o the_o body_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n by_o renounce_v it_o on_o a_o reason_n common_a to_o almost_o all_o iii_o because_o they_o separate_v from_o such_o church_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n join_v with_o and_o so_o seem_v to_o condemn_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o sinner_n christ_n ordinary_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n church_n in_o synagogue_n and_o temple-office_n when_o the_o highpriest_n buy_v the_o place_n of_o heathen_n and_o the_o priest_n pharisee_n and_o ruler_n be_v wicked_a persecutor_n and_o the_o sadducee_n heretic_n or_o worse_o he_o send_v judas_n as_o a_o apostle_n when_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o thief_n or_o a_o devil_n the_o apostle_n neither_o separate_v nor_o allow_v separation_n from_o
a_o nonconformist_n and_o be_v your_o address_n to_o yourself_o or_o do_v you_o take_v the_o word_n church_n there_o also_o equivocal_o and_o improper_o if_o so_o you_o shall_v have_v say_v so_o the_o prelatist_n grant_v with_o cyprian_a that_o ubi_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ibi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la and_o with_o ignatius_n that_o to_o every_o church_n there_o be_v one_o bishop_n with_o his_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n no_o king_n no_o kingdom_n no_o master_n no_o school_n nor_o family_n no_o bishop_n no_o church_n therefore_o the_o prelatist_n hold_v that_o we_o have_v no_o true_a proper_a church_n below_o a_o diocesan_n and_o that_o parish_n be_v not_o church_n but_o chapel_n or_o part_n of_o a_o church_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o our_o nonconformity_n how_o hold_v that_o parish_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v true_a church_n and_o not_o only_a part_n of_o a_o church_n in_o fini_fw-fr ordinis_fw-la without_o any_o proper_a bishop_n tell_v i_o better_o i_o pray_v which_o side_n you_o here_o intend_v to_o take_v quest._n 4._o see_v p._n 111._o etc._n etc._n you_o very_o well_o plead_v for_o the_o power_n of_o king_n in_o determination_n of_o parish-bound_n and_o church_n order_n as_o under_o the_o jewish_a polity_n and_o the_o new_a way_n of_o the_o conformist_n be_v so_o far_o contrary_a as_o that_o they_o hold_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n command_v one_o time_n one_o place_n one_o translation_n metre_n ceremony_n utensil_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o king_n another_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v before_o the_o king_n because_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o church_n be_v it_o the_o new_a conformity_n in_o this_o that_o you_o be_v for_o or_o for_o the_o old_a and_o the_o nonconformist_n who_o in_o this_o agree_v quest._n 5._o some_o word_n p._n 124_o 125._o move_v i_o to_o ask_v you_o whether_o such_o anabaptist_n as_o you_o former_o teach_v and_o join_v with_o or_o the_o ignorant_a irreligious_a vulgar_a as_o you_o then_o account_v they_o be_v the_o better_a people_n if_o the_o religion_n of_o they_o that_o mind_n little_a of_o god_n or_o life_n eternal_a further_o than_o to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o regeneration_n and_o holiness_n be_v it_o not_o more_o worth_a your_o labour_n to_o write_v a_o book_n against_o that_o which_o now_o we_o take_v for_o holiness_n seek_v first_o god_n kingdom_n and_o righteousness_n but_o if_o other_o wise_a and_o pious_a sectary_n be_v better_a than_o impious_a churchman_n be_v those_o time_n so_o much_o better_a than_o these_o as_o you_o describe_v they_o in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o count_v religious_a e._n g._n from_o 1625._o till_o 1637._o for_o three_o that_o i_o say_v not_o for_o ten_o or_o twenty_o that_o be_v now_o in_o most_o place_n that_o i_o have_v know_v quest._n 6._o and_o i_o add_v have_v not_o scotland_n keep_v out_o sect_n without_o our_o conformity_n more_o effectual_o than_o conformity_n here_o keep_v they_o out_o quest._n 7._o p._n 129._o have_v you_o nothing_o but_o suspicion_n and_o opinion_n to_o oppugn_v and_o must_v that_o be_v grant_v you_o and_o yet_o have_v live_v so_o long_o where_o you_o live_v quest._n 8._o because_o you_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o shism_n sinful_a in_o itself_o without_o ever_o tell_v we_o exact_o how_o to_o know_v it_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o if_o mr._n sangar_n dr._n manton_n and_o such_o other_o shall_v say_v to_o these_o parishioner_n we_o be_v in_o the_o relation_n which_o we_o be_v true_o and_o just_o state_v in_o and_o because_o the_o magistrate_n have_v give_v other_o the_o parish-church_n and_o the_o tithe_n you_o separate_v from_o we_o and_o come_v not_o to_o our_o assembly_n therefore_o you_o set_v up_o a_o sinful_a schism_n as_o some_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n who_o adhere_v to_o pastor_n put_v in_o by_o the_o emperor_n while_o the_o people_n adhere_v to_o their_o former_a pastor_n how_o shall_v i_o answer_v they_o better_o than_o they_o do_v you_o quest._n 9_o your_o question_n p._n 157._o move_v i_o to_o put_v you_o to_o think_v it_o over_o again_o whether_o you_o think_v indeed_o as_o your_o word_n import_v if_o all_o the_o people_n of_o england_n these_o fourteen_o year_n past_a have_v hear_v no_o sermon_n but_o in_o the_o parish-church_n and_o so_o have_v hear_v none_o of_o the_o 2000_o nonconformist_n or_o near_o that_o be_v silence_v even_o in_o all_o those_o parish_n where_o the_o read_n of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v the_o far_o best_o and_o likely_a mean_n of_o the_o people_n good_a and_o in_o all_o those_o parish_n where_o not_o one_o of_o very_a many_o have_v any_o church_n to_o hear_v in_o i_o say_v do_v you_o think_v that_o there_o will_v have_v be_v more_o person_n true_o convert_v and_o save_v by_o this_o mean_n if_o you_o think_v that_o all_o these_o 1800_o or_o 2000_o man_n preach_v have_v do_v and_o do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o direct_a way_n to_o have_v write_v to_o they_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v cease_v of_o which_o more_o anon_o pag._n 161._o you_o say_v if_o instead_o of_o this_o each_o christian_n of_o you_o have_v keep_v to_o parochial_a communion_n and_o each_o out_v minister_n have_v keep_v their_o residence_n among_o they_o and_o communion_n with_o they_o as_o private_a member_n in_o the_o parish_n way_n and_o have_v also_o in_o a_o private_a capacity_n join_v with_o those_o minister_n which_o have_v succeed_v they_o in_o do_v all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v in_o the_o parish_n as_o by_o a_o private_a application_n and_o improvement_n of_o the_o public_a labour_n of_o their_o minister_n together_o with_o catechise_v and_o other_o personal_a instruction_n and_o exhortation_n private_o administer_v to_o the_o several_a family_n in_o the_o parish_n etc._n etc._n quest._n 10._o will_v you_o do_v we_o the_o favour_n as_o to_o answer_v first_o those_o book_n that_o be_v write_v to_o prove_v our_o obligation_n to_o preach_v such_o as_o jos._n allen_n call_v to_o archippus_n and_o my_o sacrilegious_a dissertion_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o that_o to_o have_v go_v before_o such_o advises_n as_o this_o if_o you_o say_v dr._n fullwood_n have_v do_v it_o i_o beg_v of_o you_o to_o tell_v i_o what_o argument_n of_o he_o you_o think_v have_v do_v it_o while_o he_o yield_v the_o contrary_a quest._n 11._o will_v you_o have_v all_o those_o minister_n take_v this_o course_n that_o must_v lie_v in_o the_o common_a goal_n if_o they_o come_v within_o five_o mile_n of_o the_o place_n can_v they_o do_v it_o in_o newgate_n if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o act_n of_o consinement_n have_v not_o be_v make_v but_o for_o conventicle_n we_o have_v proof_n of_o that_o nor_o be_v the_o occasion_n now_o any_o remedy_n for_o the_o future_a quest._n 12._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o conformist_n will_v not_o endure_v we_o in_o this_o private_a diligence_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o i_o will_v give_v you_o in_o the_o end_n a_o instance_n from_o the_o parish_n where_o i_o live_v quest._n 13._o do_v you_o well_o know_v what_o sort_n of_o minister_n be_v in_o too_o many_o parish_n of_o england_n i_o will_v not_o imtate_v the_o gloscester_n cobbler_n in_o gather_v up_o their_o fault_n but_o only_o ask_v you_o if_o for_o instance_n mr._n corbet_n that_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o bromshut_a have_v stay_v there_o where_o mr._n hook_v the_o patron_n have_v often_o tell_v i_o that_o their_o preacher_n be_v former_o a_o ale-seller_n and_o be_v so_o common_a a_o drunkard_n that_o he_o will_v be_v drink_v in_o the_o pulpit_n can_v you_o have_v advise_v he_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o apply_v this_o man_n sermon_n as_o you_o say_v when_o i_o be_v young_a the_o first_o place_n i_o live_v in_o have_v four_o reader_n successive_o some_o drunkard_n all_o my_o master_n the_o next_o place_n have_v in_o my_o time_n a_o old_a reader_n that_o never_o preach_v as_o have_v most_o of_o the_o church_n round_o about_o we_o his_o curate_n be_v successive_o three_o reader_n of_o which_o one_o never_o preach_v one_o preach_v and_o be_v a_o stage-player_n another_o my_o master_n also_o a_o common_a drunkard_n never_o preach_v but_o once_o and_o then_o he_o be_v stark_o drink_v when_o the_o old_a man_n eyesight_n fail_v that_o be_v the_o chief_a incumbent_n he_o say_v common-prayer_n by_o rote_n and_o one_o year_n a_o day_n labourer_n and_o another_o year_n a_o tailor_n read_v the_o scripture_n and_o we_o have_v no_o more_o what_o mr._n dance_n and_o mr._n turner_n be_v at_o kidderminster_n and_o mitton_n chapel_n i_o suppose_v you_o know_v quest._n 14._o will_v you_o have_v those_o minister_n take_v the_o course_n which_o you_o describe_v in_o the_o parish_n where_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n must_v be_v
think_v so_o by_o your_o word_n do_v they_o not_o imply_v it_o 2._o if_o you_o think_v our_o nonconformity_n our_o duty_n what_o mean_v your_o address_n to_o we_o as_o such_o and_o your_o counsel_n aforemention_v and_o how_o come_v our_o silence_n and_o forsake_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v our_o duty_n during_o the_o need_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o soul_n as_o for_o unwarrantable_a separation_n and_o accusation_n of_o the_o parish-church_n and_o liturgy_n we_o be_v many_o of_o we_o as_o true_o though_o not_o as_o far_o from_o they_o as_o you_o if_o what_o i_o have_v write_v displease_v you_o it_o will_v but_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o prefer_v truth_n and_o conscience_n and_o the_o church_n good_a before_o my_o very_a dear_a and_o much_o value_v friend_n opinion_n or_o will_n and_o the_o welfare_n and_o peace_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n before_o the_o please_a of_o he_o i_o be_o past_a doubt_n that_o you_o do_v in_o sincerity_n seek_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o i_o and_o other_o do_v that_o be_v the_o heal_n of_o a_o divide_a people_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o those_o distemper_n which_o have_v draw_v many_o to_o sinful_a separation_n three_o sort_n of_o schism_n we_o disclaim_v as_o well_o as_o you_o 1._o make_v faction_n and_o party_n in_o a_o church_n to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o love_n peace_n and_o concord_n 2._o separate_v from_o a_o church_n on_o the_o account_n that_o its_o communion_n be_v unlawful_a when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o 3._o much_o more_o separate_n from_o a_o church_n as_o no_o church_n and_o a_o ministry_n as_o none_o when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o none_o of_o these_o respect_n do_v we_o separate_v or_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n or_o church_n that_o we_o shall_v hold_v communion_n with_o 1._o we_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n 2._o nor_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o accidental_o head_v by_o the_o king_n 3._o nor_o as_o a_o number_n of_o church_n associate_v for_o concord_n 4._o nor_o as_o a_o mere_a community_n part_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a 5._o we_o separate_v not_o from_o the_o parish-church_n that_o have_v true_a pastor_n either_o as_o no_o church_n or_o as_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o ordinary_a public_a worship_n to_o be_v simple_o or_o common_o sinful_a 6._o nor_o will_v we_o make_v any_o division_n in_o the_o church_n by_o unjust_a contention_n but_o that_o there_o be_v separatist_n that_o do_v so_o and_o deserve_v all_o your_o reproof_n and_o need_v all_o your_o admonition_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o overdo_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o undo_n i_o doubt_v you_o have_v lose_v your_o labour_n and_o much_o worse_o not_o but_o that_o all_o of_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o thank_v you_o if_o true_o you_o do_v detect_v any_o guilt_n of_o we_o as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o if_o you_o have_v do_v much_o to_o increase_v the_o schism_n and_o make_v yourself_o guilty_a of_o it_o you_o have_v cross_v your_o own_o end_n notwithstanding_o your_o good_a meaning_n 1._o we_o be_v not_o for_o build_v up_o any_o wall_n of_o separation_n some_o master_n of_o schism_n be_v 2._o we_o think_v that_o no_o humane_a church_n have_v power_n to_o abrogate_v the_o privilege_n or_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n own_o institution_n some_o schismatic_n think_v otherwise_o 3._o we_o hold_v that_o christian_n shall_v live_v in_o holy_a love_n and_o peace_n when_o tolerable_a difference_n of_o opinion_n place_v they_o in_o divers_a congregation_n but_o some_o schismatic_n think_v otherwise_o and_o make_v such_o a_o peevish_a unreasonable_a noise_n against_o all_o that_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o they_o and_o subject_n themselves_o to_o they_o as_o that_o their_o clamour_n be_v the_o scandal_n to_o the_o infidel_n atheist_n and_o papist_n make_v they_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v mad_a or_o all_o in_o piece_n when_o we_o differ_v but_o in_o little_a thing_n and_o so_o they_o reproach_v the_o frailty_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o common_a imperfection_n of_o believer_n with_o calumniate_a censure_n and_o accusation_n as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n than_o they_o be_v 4._o we_o hold_v that_o love_n and_o tenderness_n and_o self-denial_n shall_v pardon_v honest_a christian_n for_o choose_v such_o pastor_n as_o be_v real_o most_o serviceable_a to_o their_o salvation_n and_o their_o own_o experience_n find_v to_o be_v so_o rather_o than_o unsuitable_a man_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o that_o be_v thrust_v on_o they_o against_o their_o will_n and_o that_o other_o minister_n shall_v be_v glad_a if_o they_o will_v live_v peaceable_o under_o other_o and_o profit_n by_o they_o though_o they_o choose_v not_o they_o but_o some_o turbulent_a self-seekers_a be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o way_n 5._o we_o think_v as_o be_v say_v that_o the_o parish_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v true_a church_n and_o we_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o such_o but_o some_o conformist_n un-church_n they_o and_o make_v they_o but_o part_n of_o a_o church_n and_o hold_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o otherwise_o 6._o we_o go_v upon_o certain_a and_o plain_a ground_n in_o determine_v what_o schism_n be_v as_o the_o three_o sort_n e._n g._n aforesaid_a but_o so_o do_v not_o many_o schismatic_n that_o yet_o cry_v down_o schism_n 1._o some_o of_o they_o make_v it_o schism_n not_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n as_o universal_a monarch_n 2._o some_o make_v it_o schism_n not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o true_a universal_a council_n as_o the_o collective_a head_n of_o the_o church_n when_o there_o neither_o be_v be_v or_o ever_o will_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n much_o less_o the_o rightful_a head_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o some_o with_o bishop_n bromhall_n and_o his_o advocate_n and_o other_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v schism_n not_o thus_o to_o submit_v to_o he_o 4._o some_o as_o mr._n thorndike_n will_v have_v these_o council_n and_o canon_n to_o rule_v we_o for_o concord_n which_o be_v till_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a 5._o some_o be_v for_o concord_n on_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o four_o first_o council_n some_o of_o six_o some_o of_o eight_o grotius_n of_o all_o well_o expound_v 6._o some_o hold_n that_o its_o schism_n to_o disobey_v the_o king_n church-order_n and_o to_o refuse_v any_o bishop_n or_o minister_n that_o the_o king_n or_o a_o patron_n choose_v for_o we_o 7._o some_o hold_n that_o its_o schism_n to_o obey_v the_o king_n in_o the_o circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la as_o aforesaid_a in_o choice_n of_o pastor_n time_n place_n translation_n metre_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o bishop_n or_o bishop_n be_v against_o it_o and_o command_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o these_o must_v rather_o be_v obey_v 8._o shme_n hold_v that_o its_o schism_n to_o separate_v from_o a_o parish_n church_n as_o no_o church_n other_o think_v it_o none_o 9_o if_o the_o archbishop_n command_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o bishop_n another_o and_o the_o parish_n pastor_n another_o and_o a_o parent_n another_o as_o when_o to_o communicate_v and_o in_o what_o gesture_n habit_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o disobedience_n here_o be_v the_o schism_n 10._o some_o take_v it_o for_o schism_n if_o a_o prohibit_v minister_n speak_v to_o god_n in_o prayee_o or_o to_o the_o people_n in_o teach_v they_o in_o any_o word_n but_o what_o bishop_n or_o bishop_n write_v they_o down_o or_o if_o he_o obey_v not_o a_o bishop_n never_o true_o choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n or_o the_o people_n even_o in_o every_o command_v form_n and_o ceremony_n 11._o some_o think_v it_o schism_n if_o we_o hold_v communion_n with_o those_o who_o a_o laâ—-chancellour_n excommunicate_v or_o if_o we_o deny_v our_o communion_n to_o those_o that_o he_o absolve_v yea_o if_o we_o publish_v not_o his_o sentence_n as_o in_o the_o bishop_n name_n that_o perhaps_o never_o know_v of_o it_o 12._o some_o say_v it_o be_v schism_n if_o we_o preach_v in_o another_o man_n parish_n be_v there_o never_o so_o great_a need_n without_o his_o consent_n 13._o some_o say_v it_o be_v schism_n if_o we_o preach_v without_o the_o bishop_n licence_n though_o we_o have_v the_o king_n be_v or_o at_o least_o be_v ordain_v even_o by_o the_o bishop_n 14._o some_o say_v that_o if_o we_o be_v licence_v it_o be_v schism_n to_o preach_v to_o above_o four_o in_o a_o unlicensed_a place_n 15._o some_o say_v if_o person_n and_o place_n be_v licence_v it_o be_v schism_n to_o preach_v without_o the_o common_a prayer_n 16._o some_o say_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n command_v we_o rebus_fw-la sic_fw-la slantibus_fw-la to_o preach_v or_o meet_v only_o at_o midnight_n or_o twenty_o mile_n off_o or_o but_o once_o a_o month_n or_o if_o they_o forbid_v all_o god_n
public_a worship_n which_o yet_o mahometan_n offer_v he_o some_o it_o be_v schism_n not_o to_o obey_v but_o if_o the_o bishop_n do_v but_o say_v the_o word_n we_o may_v meet_v daily_o without_o schism_n and_o the_o place_n person_n exercise_v that_o before_o be_v schismatical_a if_o he_o do_v but_o licence_v they_o be_v present_o lawful_a so_o that_o the_o bishop_n word_n against_o the_o king_n yea_o against_o god_n command_n to_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o can_v make_v a_o thing_n schism_n and_o his_o word_n can_v make_v it_o none_o again_o in_o a_o moment_n 17._o whether_o it_o be_v schism_n to_o go_v to_o a_o better_a minister_n in_o another_o parish_n in_o the_o same_o diocese_n though_o we_o separate_v from_o no_o church_n in_o their_o sense_n the_o diocesan_n be_v the_o low_a proper_a church_n be_v not_o well_o agree_v on_o feign_v schism_n be_v make_v schism_n by_o turbulent_a noise_n and_o 〈◊〉_d accusation_n we_o that_o impose_v on_o no_o man_n and_o that_o obey_v they_o in_o lawful_a thing_n that_o we_o for_o universal_a love_n and_o peace_n even_o with_o that_o meet_a in_o different_a assembly_n and_o in_o different_a form_n we_o that_o hold_v communion_n with_o all_o true_a church_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o yet_o because_o we_o can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o do_v choose_v the_o best_a obey_v god_n command_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n and_o know_v best_o what_o edifi_v ourselves_o we_o suppose_v be_v far_o from_o schism_n than_o those_o that_o as_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o authority_n pronounce_v schism_n and_o never_o help_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o word_n but_o use_v it_o as_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o as_o one_o late_o write_v have_v lead_v that_o bear_n so_o long_o about_o the_o street_n till_o the_o boy_n lay_v by_o fear_n and_o do_v but_o laugh_v at_o it_o nor_o be_v there_o many_o more_o effectual_a cause_n of_o schism_n and_o that_o harden_v true_a schismatic_n against_o all_o conviction_n then_o when_o it_o be_v see_v that_o man_n of_o contention_n pride_n and_o worldly_a interest_n first_o make_v the_o schism_n by_o sinful_a or_o impossible_a term_n of_o unity_n and_o next_o false_o call_v the_o most_o innocent_a that_o obey_v not_o their_o domination_n schismatic_n and_o the_o great_a duty_n even_o preach_v where_o many_o and_o many_o thousand_o have_v no_o preach_v nor_o no_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o schism_n as_o if_o we_o must_v let_v london_n turn_v heathen_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v schismatic_n dear_a friend_n though_o these_o thing_n have_v these_o forty_o year_n have_v my_o deep_a and_o i_o hope_v impartial_a thought_n and_o i_o dare_v not_o for_o a_o thousand_o world_n think_v to_o do_v otherwise_o than_o i_o do_v in_o the_o main_a yet_o i_o shall_v hearty_o thank_v you_o if_o by_o true_a light_n you_o help_v i_o to_o see_v any_o error_n which_o i_o yet_o perceive_v not_o and_o see_v experience_n have_v just_o teach_v you_o to_o dread_n anabaptistry_n and_o separation_n think_v further_o 1._o whether_o they_o that_o forbid_v parent_n to_o enter_v their_o child_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o baptism_n and_o lay_v all_o that_o office_n on_o those_o that_o have_v no_o power_n to_o covenant_n in_o their_o name_n nor_o show_v any_o purpose_n to_o perform_v what_o they_o promise_v and_o deny_v baptism_n as_o aforesaid_a to_o the_o child_n of_o such_o as_o submit_v not_o to_o this_o and_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o quantum_fw-la in_o see_v destroyer_n of_o infant_n baptism_n which_o be_v no_o baptism_n if_o there_o be_v no_o covenant_n 2._o again_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o separatist_n that_o both_o un-church_n all_o the_o parish-church_n quantum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la and_o also_o deny_v communion_n with_o the_o nonconformist_n church_n as_o null_n or_o unlawful_a even_o when_o they_o have_v his_o majesty_n licence_n be_v impartial_a against_o antipedobaptist_n and_o separatist_n i_o constant_o hear_v and_o communicate_v with_o the_o parish-church_n where_o i_o live_v but_o the_o conformist_n usual_o fly_v from_o the_o nonconformist_n assembly_n as_o unlawful_a but_o if_o both_o side_n be_v hear_v in_o their_o charge_n against_o the_o other_o i_o know_v which_o will_v have_v the_o more_o to_o say_v accept_v this_o freedom_n from_o the_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o your_o much_o oblige_a friend_n rich._n baxter_n may_v 13._o 1626._o the_o instance_n promise_v you_o i._o when_o i_o be_v cast_v out_o at_o kidderminster_n and_o you_o know_v what_o a_o minister_n be_v there_o i_o offer_v while_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o king_n declaration_n continue_v to_o have_v be_v the_o read_n vicar_n curate_n and_o to_o have_v preach_v for_o nothing_o and_o can_v not_o prevail_v i_o be_v by_o the_o bishop_n forbid_v to_o preach_v in_o his_o diocese_n and_o when_o i_o offer_v he_o to_o preach_v only_o catechistical_a principle_n to_o some_o poor_a congregation_n that_o else_o must_v have_v none_o he_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v better_a they_o have_v none_o than_o i_o my_o presence_n at_o kidderminster_n be_v think_v so_o dangerous_a that_o force_n be_v assign_v to_o have_v apprehend_v i_o and_o have_v i_o stay_v it_o must_v have_v be_v in_o the_o jail_n and_o many_o another_o for_o my_o sake_n when_o i_o be_v force_v away_o at_o venner_n rising_n i_o write_v but_o a_o letter_n to_o my_o mother_n in-law_a and_o it_o be_v waylay_v intercept_v open_v and_o send_v up_o to_o the_o court_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o concern_v they_o in_o it_o but_o some_o sharp_a invective_n against_o the_o rebellion_n which_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n acknowledge_v cause_v my_o lord_n windsor_n personal_o to_o bring_v i_o back_o my_o letter_n so_o that_o i_o dare_v not_o write_v to_o they_o of_o many_o year_n my_o neighbour_n i_o have_v persuade_v to_o do_v as_o you_o advise_v to_o join_v in_o the_o public_a church_n and_o help_v each_o other_o as_o private_a man_n and_o for_o so_o do_v repeat_v sermon_n and_o pray_v and_o sing_v a_o psalm_n many_o of_o they_o lay_v long_o among_o rogue_n in_o the_o common_a jail_n and_o other_o of_o they_o impoverish_v by_o fines_n ii_o when_o i_o come_v to_o live_v at_o acton_n i_o draw_v all_o the_o people_n constant_o to_o church_n that_o be_v averse_a sometime_o i_o repeat_v the_o parson_n sermon_n and_o sometime_o teach_v such_o as_o come_v to_o my_o house_n between_o the_o sermon_n when_o the_o reverend_a parson_n see_v they_o come_v into_o church_n he_o will_v fall_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v my_o little_a endeavour_n for_o their_o instruction_n he_o cause_v i_o to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o common_a jail_n not_o one_o witness_n or_o person_n be_v suffer_v to_o come_v into_o the_o room_n while_o i_o be_v examine_v and_o commit_v iii_o i_o be_o now_o in_o a_o parish_n where_o some_o neighbour_n say_v that_o there_o be_v fourscore_o thousand_o soul_n suppose_v they_o be_v few_o not_o above_o two_o thousand_o of_o all_o these_o can_v hear_v in_o the_o parish_n church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v like_a above_o sixty_o thousand_o have_v no_o church_n to_o go_v to_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o hear_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o common-prayer_n here_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o what_o prohibition_n i_o have_v have_v and_o what_o my_o endeavour_n to_o teach_v a_o few_o public_o have_v lose_v i_o and_o other_o and_o late_o because_o one_o that_o preach_v for_o i_o do_v without_o my_o knowledge_n at_o the_o importunity_n of_o a_o parent_n baptise_v a_o poor_a man_n child_n when_o they_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n the_o curate_n of_o the_o parish_n come_v to_o my_o house_n to_o expostulate_v the_o matter_n when_o yet_o many_o be_v baptize_v by_o papist_n priest_n for_o want_v of_o other_o to_o do_v it_o as_o they_o say_v i_o never_o myself_o baptise_a a_o child_n or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n these_o fifteen_o year_n but_o ordinary_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o parish_n church_n at_o totterridge_n and_o elsewhere_o one_o of_o the_o first_o time_n that_o i_o receive_v it_o in_o private_a a_o bullet_n be_v shoot_v into_o the_o room_n among_o we_o and_o come_v near_o to_o the_o head_n of_o divers_a of_o we_o i_o never_o gather_v any_o church_n from_o among_o they_o and_o yet_o have_v be_v usual_o the_o first_o seek_v after_o to_o be_v imprison_v or_o ruin_v in_o each_o assault_n and_o be_v put_v to_o sell_v my_o good_n and_o book_n to_o save_v they_o from_o distress_n near_o i_o in_o the_o same_o parish_n live_v mr._n gabriel_n sanger_n the_o late_a incumbent_a pastor_n of_o the_o parish_n a_o man_n of_o age_n and_o gravity_n great_a moderation_n and_o peaceableness_n and_o far_o from_o
reason_n of_o it_o 2._o and_o what_o we_o desire_v as_o better_v mr._n calamy_n and_o other_o say_v this_o be_v plain_o to_o deny_v the_o conference_n which_o we_o be_v commission_v for_o and_o they_o will_v there_o have_v break_v off_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o i_o who_o request_v they_o rather_o to_o yield_v and_o undertake_v it_o than_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o charge_v we_o with_o tergiversation_n and_o refusal_n of_o any_o lawful_a thing_n though_o i_o easy_o see_v that_o the_o motioner_n think_v thereby_o to_o break_v we_o as_o disagree_v when_o we_o come_v to_o perform_v the_o undertake_n while_o other_o draw_v up_o their_o exception_n against_o the_o liturgy_n they_o appoint_v i_o to_o draw_v up_o the_o additional_a form_n but_o remember_v the_o bishop_n word_n what_o we_o desire_v instead_o i_o draw_v up_o a_o liturgy_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o imperfect_a be_v do_v in_o necessary_a haste_n in_o eight_o day_n dr._n reignolds_n only_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v blame_v for_o offer_v a_o whole_a liturgy_n instead_o of_o additional_a form_n i_o tell_v he_o 1._o it_o be_v but_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o old_a if_o reform_v 2._o and_o they_o may_v cut_v off_o all_o that_o they_o think_v superfluous_a upon_o debate_n even_o all_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v except_v just_o against_o for_o we_o do_v but_o offer_v it_o to_o they_o profess_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o alter_v any_o thing_n upon_o their_o reason_n hereupon_o dr._n reignolds_n yield_v and_o it_o be_v oft_o read_v over_o among_o we_o only_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o king_n be_v think_v too_o long_o dr._n wallis_n be_v appoint_v to_o draw_v up_o a_o short_a which_o he_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n stand_v as_o i_o write_v it_o it_o be_v agree_v to_o without_o one_o dissent_v vote_n nor_o have_v we_o one_o objection_n send_v we_o in_o by_o any_o other_o i_o be_v appoint_v at_o a_o meeting_n with_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o savoy_n at_o once_o to_o deliver_v they_o they_o this_o liturgy_n a_o reply_n to_o their_o answer_n to_o our_o exception_n and_o a_o petition_n for_o peace_n and_o concord_n all_o which_o they_o have_v appoint_v i_o to_o draw_v up_o and_o have_v examine_v and_o consent_v to_o we_o wait_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o all_o and_o never_o have_v a_o answer_n to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o they_o keep_v they_o and_o say_v nothing_o of_o they_o i_o be_v especial_o desirous_a to_o have_v hear_v their_o exception_n against_o our_o liturgy_n when_o they_o think_v we_o will_v have_v disagree_v among_o ourselves_o and_o urge_v some_o of_o they_o to_o it_o and_o can_v never_o get_v a_o word_n of_o answer_n or_o exception_n which_o make_v i_o wonder_n as_o well_o know_v 1._o how_o very_o willing_a some_o be_v to_o have_v find_v it_o faulty_a 2._o and_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v in_o necessitate_a haste_n to_o write_v such_o a_o thing_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v liable_a to_o many_o exception_n yea_o when_o roger_n l'strange_v after_o write_v against_o we_o he_o say_v little_a at_o all_o against_o the_o liturgy_n save_v that_o we_o leave_v man_n at_o too_o much_o liberty_n to_o which_o we_o then_o say_v that_o impose_v and_o restrain_v be_v not_o our_o work_n but_o the_o bishop_n who_o we_o suppose_v upon_o debate_n will_v have_v too_o much_o do_v it_o now_o if_o this_o full_a concord_n and_o no_o answer_n or_o exception_n from_o they_o that_o extort_a this_o work_n from_o we_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o report_n you_o make_v or_o if_o you_o have_v deal_v here_o like_o a_o minister_n of_o truth_n i_o pray_v you_o help_v i_o to_o discern_v it_o the_o book_n with_o the_o rest_n be_v print_v long_o ago_o most_o of_o they_o by_o some_o poor_a scriviner_n that_o be_v use_v in_o transcribe_v have_v get_v a_o copy_n and_o do_v it_o for_o gain_n ii_o another_o passage_n be_v p._n 293._o no_o sinful_a act_n be_v require_v to_o make_v ministerial_a conformity_n unlawful_a which_o if_o there_o have_v be_v they_o or_o some_o other_o will_v and_o ought_v to_o have_v discover_v it_o and_o then_o i_o doubt_v not_o it_o will_v by_o authority_n have_v be_v take_v away_o but_o that_o be_v not_o do_v here_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o satisfy_v i_o in_o a_o few_o thing_n 1._o when_o even_o our_o public_a reply_n and_o foresay_a petition_n against_o the_o old_a conformity_n be_v never_o answer_v to_o this_o day_n be_v it_o ingenuous_a to_o take_v this_o for_o a_o consutation_n bare_o thus_o to_o say_v it_n be_v not_o do_v shall_v i_o say_v it_o be_v never_o yet_o discover_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v lawful_a will_v you_o not_o have_v call_v i_o as_o long_o as_o saravia_n bilson_n hooker_n etc._n etc._n be_v unanswered_a 2._o do_v you_o not_o know_v what_o abundance_n of_o old_a have_v think_v they_o discover_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o conformity_n bradshaw_n nicolas_n ames_n parker_n jacob_n cartwright_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o aloundel_n salmasius_n gersom_a bucer_n didoclave_n etc._n etc._n have_v write_v against_o prelacy_n and_o some_o of_o late_a against_o our_o conformity_n cawdry_n hickman_n and_o other_o yet_o unanswered_a and_o be_v this_o your_o dry_a denial_n a_o rational_a confutation_n 3._o will_v not_o your_o word_n make_v the_o ignorant_a believe_v that_o we_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o press_n and_o may_v do_v it_o if_o we_o will_v and_o do_v not_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o severe_a search_n of_o the_o press_n and_o the_o printer_n refusal_n show_v how_o false_a such_o a_o intimation_n be_v it_o may_v be_v some_o small_a pamphlet_n may_v with_o much_o a_o do_v creep_v out_o but_o so_o can_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v full_a and_o satisfactory_a our_o cause_n be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o our_o accuser_n it_o seem_v even_o to_o such_o as_o you_o because_o we_o can_v have_v leave_n to_o print_v it_o a_o few_o have_v heretofore_o when_o the_o watch_n be_v less_o strict_a get_v somewhat_o out_o to_o little_a purpose_n mr._n hickman_n be_v beyond_o sea_n but_o nothing_o that_o may_v make_v we_o well_o understand_v and_o be_v it_o fit_a work_n for_o a_o minister_n to_o blame_v man_n thus_o public_o for_o not_o do_v impossibility_n 4._o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o law_n forbid_v we_o to_o deprave_v or_o speak_v against_o the_o liturgy_n upon_o grievous_a penalty_n 2._o that_o the_o canon_n excommunicate_v we_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o be_v sine_fw-la sententia_fw-la judicis_fw-la if_o we_o do_v but_o say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n conform_v to_o 3._o and_o that_o our_o present_a governor_n be_v against_o it_o 4._o and_o that_o for_o do_v it_o we_o be_v sure_a by_o conformist_n to_o be_v call_v disobedient_a to_o authority_n and_o seditious_a 5._o and_o that_o we_o be_v so_o accuse_v by_o you_o common_o for_o preach_v when_o forbid_v which_o be_v as_o much_o our_o vow_a duty_n sure_a as_o write_v and_o do_v you_o now_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o discover_v it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sinful_a act_n command_v will_v you_o warrant_v we_o against_o the_o charge_n of_o disobedience_n or_o do_v you_o drive_v we_o on_o that_o which_o if_o we_o do_v you_o know_v we_o be_v already_o judge_v to_o excommunicate_v jail_n and_o ruin_n we_o have_v long_o beg_v of_o parliament_n man_n that_o we_o may_v but_o once_o have_v leave_v to_o speak_v for_o ourselves_o which_o we_o never_o yet_o have_v as_o to_o the_o new_a conformity_n to_o this_o day_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v petition_v for_o such_o leave_n and_o they_o tell_v we_o these_o fifteen_o year_n almost_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n it_o will_v but_o ruin_v you_o i_o have_v offer_v two_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a bishop_n to_o beg_v it_o of_o they_o or_o any_o on_o my_o knee_n that_o we_o may_v but_o once_o publish_v the_o case_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o dissent_n and_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o be_v fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o year_n eject_v silence_v scorn_a accuse_v as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v endure_v and_o to_o be_v silent_o patient_a and_o never_o answer_v for_o ourselves_o nor_o have_v the_o common_a justice_n of_o be_v hear_v but_o we_o must_v have_v the_o additional_a abuse_n to_o be_v tell_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o yea_o many_o of_o the_o conformist_n o_o with_o what_o a_o face_n have_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o take_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o refuse_v for_o sin_n or_o daâ—e_n not_o say_v so_o of_o they_o when_o even_o the_o far_o easy_a conformity_n 1660._o we_o do_v by_o word_n and_o write_v declare_v to_o be_v sinful_a and_o in_o our_o petition_n for_o peace_n print_v protest_v that_o do_v we_o not_o take_v it_o to_o
be_v sinful_a and_o hazard_v our_o soul_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v never_o have_v stick_v at_o conformity_n to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a number_n of_o sin_n so_o heinous_a which_o we_o suppose_v since_o impose_v that_o we_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v they_o lest_o we_o displease_v you_o and_o make_v you_o say_v that_o we_o render_v the_o conformist_n such_o heinous_a sinner_n but_o i_o will_v allege_v your_o authority_n when_o any_o of_o we_o be_v next_o blame_v for_o discover_v the_o â—einous_a sinfulness_n of_o conformity_n as_o we_o yet_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v to_o we_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o licenser_n will_v licence_v our_o write_n if_o we_o do_v it_o with_o sobriety_n 1._o you_o know_v that_o the_o canon_n and_o law_n be_v against_o it_o 2._o i_o shall_v then_o in_o justice_n challenge_v you_o to_o make_v it_o good_a and_o here_o promise_v you_o a_o account_n of_o my_o nonconformtiy_n whenever_o you_o will_v procure_v it_o license_v 6._o and_o which_o way_n get_v you_o so_o strong_a a_o faith_n as_o to_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o do_v we_o discover_v any_o sinfulness_n it_o will_v by_o authority_n have_v be_v take_v away_o make_v this_o true_a yet_o after_o near_o two_o thousand_o minister_n have_v be_v near_o sixteen_o year_n eject_v and_o silence_v and_o many_o kill_v by_o imprisonment_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n divide_v and_o distract_v by_o the_o train_n engine_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v the_o great_a healer_n of_o our_o breach_n that_o ever_o rise_v in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o remembrance_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a iii_o the_o three_o passage_n be_v p._n 69_o 70._o throughout_o these_o be_v great_a thing_n to_o be_v speak_v so_o bold_o 1._o do_v you_o suppose_v your_o reader_n one_o that_o never_o read_v church-history_n what_o work_v the_o bishop_n make_v for_o arrianism_n for_o nestorianism_n for_o the_o eutychian_o and_o aâ—â—phalites_n against_o nazianzen_n chrysostom_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o monothelite_n about_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la for_o image_n against_o emperor_n and_o king_n set_v up_o the_o pope_n and_o decree_v the_o deposition_n of_o all_o prince_n that_o obey_v he_o not_o and_o make_v loyalty_n to_o be_v heresis_fw-la henriciana_n how_o the_o river_n oronte_n at_o antioch_n have_v be_v colour_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o people_n that_o fight_v it_o out_o in_o the_o street_n for_o the_o several_a bishop_n what_o work_n they_o make_v at_o the_o first_o council_n at_o constance_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n and_o many_o another_o how_o many_o age_n they_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v the_o army_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o subdue_v prince_n and_o nation_n truth_n and_o justice_n and_o set_v up_o the_o evil_a that_o now_o reign_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n how_o even_o against_o the_o pope_n will_n they_o make_v the_o best_a king_n and_o emperor_n ludovicus_n pius_n as_o a_o penance_n resign_v his_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n on_o the_o altar_n to_o a_o rebel_n son_n and_o send_v he_o to_o prison_n he_o that_o ever_o read_v but_o baronius_n binnius_n or_o other_o episcopal_a history_n will_v pity_v you_o can_v you_o name_v one_o presbyter_n for_o very_a many_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v the_o head_n or_o fomenter_n of_o heresy_n schism_n or_o rebellion_n and_o yet_o presbyter_n be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o bishop_n innumerable_a bishop_n say_v binnius_n be_v in_o the_o monothelite_n council_n under_o â—hilipicuâ—_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o befall_v the_o christian_a church_n i_o scarce_o know_v any_o thing_n comparable_a in_o shame_n and_o mischievous_a effect_n to_o the_o horrid_a perfideousness_n contention_n schism_n and_o pride_n of_o bishop_n curse_v one_o year_n by_o hundred_o all_o that_o be_v of_o one_o opinion_n and_o another_o year_n all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a as_o the_o time_n and_o interest_n and_o emperor_n change_v and_o if_o arius_n or_o novatus_n aerius_n and_o donatus_n which_o be_v all_o you_o name_n be_v the_o beginner_n of_o any_o schism_n how_o many_o hundred_o bishop_n be_v the_o promoter_n of_o they_o all_o save_v that_o of_o aerius_n against_o themselves_o and_o be_v it_o any_o honour_n to_o episcopacy_n that_o arius_n and_o aerius_n a_o arian_n be_v not_o bishop_n when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seeker_n of_o bishopric_n and_o to_o divide_v because_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v they_o sure_o they_o be_v prelatical_a presbyter_n what_o honour_n be_v it_o to_o episcopacy_n that_o you_o be_v no_o bishop_n if_o all_o these_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v vend_v by_o you_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o bishopric_n or_o some_o preferment_n i_o will_v never_o whilst_o i_o breathe_v trust_v a_o presbyter_n that_o set_v himself_o to_o get_v preferment_n no_o more_o than_o i_o will_v trust_v a_o but_o do_v you_o know_v or_o do_v you_o not_o that_o as_o for_o novatus_n and_o novatian_n one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o ill-chosen_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o a_o promoter_n of_o his_o prelacy_n and_o that_o as_o for_o donatus_n there_o be_v two_o of_o they_o one_o of_o they_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o donatists_n schism_n be_v mere_o and_o base_o prelatical_a even_o whether_o their_o bishop_n or_o cecilianus_n shall_v carry_v it_o and_o that_o their_o rebaptising_a and_o re-ordaining_a and_o schism_n be_v because_o they_o take_v none_o to_o have_v power_n that_o have_v it_o not_o from_o their_o bishop_n as_o be_v their_o right_n like_o our_o re-ordainers_a and_o be_v these_o instance_n to_o prove_v what_o you_o assert_v be_v it_o not_o for_o enter_v upon_o a_o unpleasing_a and_o unprofitable_a task_n i_o will_v ask_v you_o 1._o who_o that_o juncto_n of_o presbyter_n be_v that_o dethrone_v the_o king_n be_v it_o they_o that_o petition_v and_o protest_v against_o it_o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o episcopal_a parliament_n forty_o to_o one_o if_o not_o a_o hundred_o that_o begin_v the_o war_n against_o the_o king_n 3._o whether_o the_o general_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o army_n twenty_o to_o one_o be_v not_o conformist_n 4._o whether_o the_o major_a general_n in_o the_o country_n be_v not_o almost_o all_o episcopal_a conformist_n the_o earl_n of_o stamford_n be_v over_o your_o country_n 5._o whether_o the_o admiral_n and_o sea-captain_n be_v not_o almost_o all_o episcopal_a conformist_n as_o heylin_n distinguish_v they_o of_o archbishop_n abbot_n mind_n dislike_a arminianism_n monopoly_n etc._n etc._n 6._o whether_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v not_o the_o parliament_n major_a general_n 7._o whether_o the_o episcopal_a gentry_n do_v not_o more_o of_o they_o take_v the_o engagement_n and_o many_o episcopal_a minister_n than_o the_o presbyterian_o 8._o whether_o if_o this_o parliament_n which_o make_v the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o conventicle_n shall_v quarrel_v with_o the_o king_n it_o will_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v presbyterian_o and_o nonconformist_n 9_o whether_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n of_o london_n and_o lancashire_n do_v not_o write_v more_o against_o the_o regicide_n and_o usurper_n and_o declare_v against_o they_o than_o all_o the_o conformist_n or_o as_o much_o and_o the_o long_a parliament_n be_v force_v and_o most_o of_o they_o cast_v out_o before_o the_o king_n can_v be_v destroy_v and_o when_o they_o be_v restore_v it_o make_v way_n for_o his_o restoration_n and_o sir_n thomas_n allen_n lord_n mayor_n and_o the_o city_n of_o london_n invite_a general_n monk_n from_o the_o rump_n into_o the_o city_n and_o join_v with_o he_o be_v the_o very_a day_n that_o turn_v the_o scale_n for_o the_o king_n but_o all_o these_o be_v matter_n fit_a for_o your_o better_a consideration_n than_o our_o debate_n i_o rest_v your_o servant_n rich._n baxter_n july_n 26._o 1678._o to_o mr._n long_o of_o exeter_n numb_a vi_o a_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n command_v person_n to_o go_v to_o their_o parish-church_n and_o parent_n require_v to_o go_v to_o private_a meeting_n quest._n the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n command_v i_o to_o go_v to_o the_o public_a church_n the_o canon_n command_v i_o to_o go_v to_o my_o own_o parish-church_n and_o not_o to_o another_o parish_n both_o forbid_v i_o to_o go_v to_o conventicle_n and_o silence_a preacher_n my_o father_n and_o mother_n forbid_v i_o to_o go_v to_o the_o public_a church_n and_o command_v i_o to_o go_v constant_o to_o a_o silence_a minister_n in_o meeting_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n but_o special_o not_o to_o go_v to_o my_o parish_n priest_n say_v he_o be_v a_o insufficient_a and_o drunken_a railer_n but_o to_o a_o neighbour_n parish_n if_o i_o will_v not_o obey_v their_o first_o command_n be_o i_o now_o bind_v to_o obey_v my_o parent_n
ireland_n and_o england_n have_v make_v those_o muâ—ders_n and_o devastation_n which_o no_o true_a christian_n dare_v own_o iii_o at_o this_o day_n the_o light_n of_o clear_a find_v doctrine_n be_v obscure_v and_o such_o preach_v silence_v or_o cease_v in_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n on_o earth_n beside_o the_o bloody_a persecution_n which_o meet_v those_o honest_a jesuit_n and_o friar_n that_o preach_v in_o congo_n japan_n china_n and_o other_o heathen_a land_n in_o abassia_n egypt_n syria_n assyria_n armenia_n there_o be_v very_o little_a preach_v at_o all_o yea_o want_v of_o print_v keep_v they_o without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v rare_a and_o in_o few_o hand_n turkish_a oppression_n have_v so_o debase_v the_o greek_a church_n that_o sound_v preach_v be_v rare_a among_o they_o in_o all_o the_o empire_n of_o muscovy_n preach_v be_v long_o ago_o put_v down_o lest_o man_n shall_v preach_v sedition_n among_o most_o papist_n and_o protestant_n beyond_o sea_n it_o be_v turn_v too_o much_o into_o invective_n against_o one_o another_o this_o be_v the_o success_n of_o satan_n war._n iv_o be_v vow_v double_o to_o christ_n in_o my_o baptism_n and_o ordination_n i_o have_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d traitor_n against_o he_o 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v not_o hate_v this_o sin_n and_o do_v my_o part_n in_o my_o place_n against_o it_o there_o be_v no_o age_n or_o land_n so_o good_a where_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d light_n and_o darkness_n have_v not_o this_o war_n and_o secular_a interest_n or_o quarrel_n be_v make_v satan_n advantage_n who_o pretend_v to_o great_a power_n in_o dispose_v of_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n this_o war_n end_v not_o in_o england_n with_o queen_n mary_n regin_v the_o unhappy_a difference_n of_o frankford_n come_v over_o with_o the_o exile_n one_o paâ—â—ty_n run_v into_o extreme_n against_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o other_o forbid_v not_o only_o they_o but_o all_o ordain_v minister_n to_o preach_v or_o expound_v any_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n in_o the_o church_n or_o elsewhere_o without_o further_a licence_n i_o live_v to_o see_v so_o much_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o difference_n as_o grieve_v my_o soul_n excellent_a preacher_n and_o of_o holy_a life_n mistake_o censorious_a against_o some_o lawful_a thing_n and_o silence_v for_o it_o some_o fly_v to_o america_n and_o some_o abscond_n here_o i_o see_v the_o disease_a passion_n and_o division_n thus_o cause_v and_o how_o much_o it_o extinguish_v christian_a love_n at_o last_o we_o all_o see_v it_o break_v out_o into_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o odious_a war._n and_o even_o the_o usurper_n that_o by_o silencer_n pretend_v their_o provocation_n fall_v into_o the_o crime_n which_o they_o accuse_v and_o cast_v out_o many_o learned_a bishop_n doctor_n and_o preacher_n for_o refuse_v their_o covenant_n and_o their_o engagement_n and_o their_o way_n of_o worship_n and_o for_o be_v against_o their_o war._n thus_o satan_n silence_v work_n go_v on_o when_o experience_n and_o smart_n bring_v most_o man_n to_o their_o wit_n and_o they_o have_v find_v that_o a_o divide_a kingdom_n can_v stand_v and_o that_o return_v to_o love_n and_o unity_n must_v be_v our_o recovery_n i_o labour_v with_o minister_n of_o each_o side_n with_o all_o my_o power_n for_o agreement_n on_o such_o term_n as_o we_o be_v then_o capable_a of_o and_o that_o be_v to_o join_v in_o the_o amicable_a practice_n of_o all_o that_o they_o be_v agree_v in_o and_o to_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o in_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v no_o necessary_a thing_n on_o these_o term_n worcâ—stershâ—re_n and_o seven_o or_o eight_o other_o counâ—iâ—s_n quick_o agree_v ireland_n profess_v consent_v more_n be_v close_v but_o the_o division_n of_o the_o usurper_n and_o the_o begin_v reconciliation_n of_o the_o peacemaker_n or_o pretender_n present_o restore_v the_o king_n man_n be_v then_o various_o affect_v between_o hope_n of_o unity_n and_o fear_n of_o discord_n and_o of_o the_o old_a silence_v divide_v work_n that_o we_o have_v one_o lawful_a king_n to_o unite_n in_o who_o promise_v his_o help_n hereunto_o and_o declare_v his_o judgement_n for_o necessary_a indulgence_n and_o that_o lord_n and_o knight_n print_v their_o profess_a renunciation_n of_o revenge_n and_o doctor_n profess_a moderation_n do_v great_o raise_v man_n hope_n that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o such_o division_n as_o shall_v silence_n faithful_a minister_n but_o they_o that_o know_v how_o hardly_o love_n and_o moderation_n be_v restore_v after_o the_o exasperation_n oâ—_n so_o odious_a a_o war_n and_o how_o few_o conquer_v worldly_a interest_n and_o old_a opinion_n and_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v by_o fear_z that_o still_o the_o silence_v work_n will_v be_v carry_v on_o i_o be_v certain_a that_o good_a man_n will_v not_o be_v unite_v by_o come_v all_o over_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o each_o other_o which_o party_n soever_o be_v in_o the_o right_n in_o all_o the_o point_n call_v indifferent_a by_o some_o and_o sinful_a by_o other_o i_o know_v the_o difference_n will_v continue_v and_o it_o do_v so_o i_o know_v that_o those_o that_o be_v most_o obedient_a to_o god_n will_v not_o do_v that_o which_o they_o judge_v he_o forbid_v they_o i_o know_v that_o if_o for_o this_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o church-worship_n they_o will_v not_o forbear_v till_o suffer_v disable_v they_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o such_o and_o the_o suffer_a that_o disable_v they_o must_v be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o land_n thereby_o must_v needs_o be_v divide_v into_o the_o afflict_a and_o afflict_a party_n and_o the_o more_o conscionable_a the_o more_o constant_a will_v they_o be_v it_o be_v well_o if_o most_o understand_v all_o thing_n necessary_a but_o that_o all_o shall_v understand_v all_o indifferent_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v command_v to_o be_v indifferent_a i_o know_v will_v never_o be_v if_o all_o the_o land_n be_v doctor_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v what_o exasperation_n of_o mind_n all_o this_o will_v cause_v and_o what_o a_o conquest_n satan_n will_v make_v here_o against_o light_n love_n and_o mercy_n that_o be_v against_o christ._n in_o the_o deep_a sense_n of_o this_o danger_n i_o set_v myself_o to_o try_v whether_o term_n of_o possiblâ—_n câ—â—cord_n may_v be_v obtain_v the_o london_n minister_n join_v the_o king_n great_o encourage_v we_o first_o by_o his_o declaration_n at_o breda_n and_o that_o against_o debauchery_n next_o by_o personal_n engage_v we_o in_o a_o treaty_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v draw_v they_o to_o meet_v we_o if_o we_o will_v come_v as_o near_o they_o as_o we_o can_v then_o by_o his_o gracious_a declaration_n and_o the_o testimony_n there_o give_v of_o our_o loyalty_n and_o moderation_n then_o by_o his_o commission_n to_o treat_v for_o alteration_n of_o the_o liturgy_n 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n deny_v the_o need_n of_o any_o alteration_n and_o dash_v all_o our_o hope_n and_o 〈…〉_o and_o parliament_n cast_v by_o the_o king_n indulgence_n and_o issue_v all_o in_o 〈…〉_o uniformity_n i_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_a to_o have_v prevent_v this_o because_o i_o know_v not_o but_o that_o most_o of_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v have_v be_v silence_v in_o one_o day_n i_o know_v what_o be_v say_v against_o much_o that_o be_v impose_v and_o i_o know_v that_o near_o ten_o thousand_o minister_n have_v conform_v to_o what_o the_o parliament_n have_v impose_v and_o most_o take_v the_o covenant_n and_o use_v the_o directory_n and_o not_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o how_o know_v i_o that_o only_o two_o thousand_o will_v stick_v at_o the_o new_a imposition_n and_o seven_o thousand_o obey_v they_o and_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o new_a book_n which_o they_o most_o never_o see_v it_o come_v not_o out_o of_o the_o press_n till_o too_o late_a v._o while_o i_o be_v engage_v in_o this_o treaty_n by_o the_o king_n the_o bishop_n deny_v all_o further_a debate_n with_o we_o till_o we_o have_v give_v they_o in_o write_v all_o the_o fault_n that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o all_o that_o we_o desire_v in_o stead_n or_o as_o addition_n so_o that_o we_o do_v by_o authority_n and_o demand_v write_v and_o deliver_v as_o our_o proposal_n before_o so_o our_o desire_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o mention_a alteration_n and_o a_o long_a and_o humble_a petition_n to_o prevent_v the_o foresee_a breach_n and_o our_o reform_a liturgy_n and_o reply_v to_o their_o contrary_a reason_n which_o some_o scribe_n for_o gain_v after_o print_v i_o know_v not_o who_o with_o abundance_n of_o errata_fw-la vi_o after_o this_o 1663._o the_o king_n revive_v our_o hope_n in_o part_n by_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o purpose_n for_o our_o leave_n to_o preach_v and_o worship_n god_n vii_o in_o this_o
case_n i_o continue_v silent_a as_o to_o any_o further_a suit_n or_o plea_n keep_v constant_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n where_o i_o live_v till_o in_o 1668._o i_o be_v imprison_v for_o teach_v a_o few_o ignorant_a neighbour_n who_o thereby_o i_o draw_v with_o i_o into_o the_o church_n and_o be_v deliver_v by_o righteous_a judge_n viii_o the_o lord_n keeper_n bridgman_n near_o that_o time_n call_v some_o of_o we_o as_o by_o the_o king_n pleasure_n to_o receive_v and_o treat_v of_o some_o proposal_n offer_v for_o comprehension_n and_o indulgence_n and_o appoint_a bishop_n wilkins_n and_o dr._n burton_n to_o treat_v with_o dr._n manton_n and_o dr._n bates_n and_o i_o which_o require_v that_o we_o open_v to_o they_o our_o case_n we_o come_v to_o a_o full_a agreement_n which_o judge_n hale_v than_o lord_n chief_a baron_n great_o approve_v it_o draw_v up_o in_o a_o act_n to_o be_v offer_v the_o commons_o who_o vote_v to_o receive_v no_o such_o act_n and_o defeat_v the_o king_n offer_n and_o our_o hope_n ix_o in_o 1672._o the_o king_n again_o declare_v not_o only_o his_o judgement_n but_o resolution_n for_o our_o leave_n to_o preach_v and_o give_v we_o actual_o licenses_fw-la but_o many_o churchman_n oppose_v it_o and_o call_v it_o schism_n and_o dissuade_v we_o from_o use_v our_o grant_a liberty_n and_o say_v we_o be_v bring_v in_o popery_n by_o it_o and_o the_o parliament_n be_v against_o it_o and_o cause_v the_o king_n to_o reverse_v his_o licenses_fw-la and_o in_o this_o time_n i_o write_v my_o book_n against_o our_o silence_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o liberty_n grant_v by_o the_o king_n though_o they_o be_v after_o print_v x._o after_o this_o bishop_n gunning_n of_o ely_n urge_v i_o to_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o nonconformity_n and_o say_v he_o will_v petition_v the_o king_n to_o force_v we_o to_o it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v answer_v and_o not_o keep_v up_o a_o schism_n and_o not_o tell_v for_o what_o i_o tell_v he_o i_o will_v beg_v leave_n to_o do_v it_o on_o my_o knee_n but_o dare_v not_o lest_o they_o that_o call_v for_o it_o can_v not_o bear_v it_o xi_o and_o the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n of_o london_n urge_v i_o to_o the_o same_o and_o say_v that_o the_o king_n take_v we_o as_o not_o sincere_a because_o we_o so_o long_o forbear_v conform_v and_o declare_v not_o our_o reason_n to_o who_o i_o give_v the_o same_o answer_n xii_o the_o earl_n of_o orery_n tell_v i_o bishop_n morley_n propose_v some_o term_n for_o concord_n to_o keep_v out_o popery_n and_o urge_v i_o to_o draw_v up_o for_o the_o say_a bishop_n what_o we_o must_v have_v grant_v which_o i_o do_v and_o have_v the_o bishop_n frustrate_v answer_n xiii_o another_o time_n dean_n tillotson_n and_o dr._n stillingfleet_n move_v we_o to_o a_o treaty_n for_o concord_n as_o encourage_v by_o bishop_n morley_n and_o other_o and_o we_o give_v they_o all_o our_o desire_n in_o terminis_fw-la which_o they_o seem_v to_o consent_v to_o if_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o rejectect_v it_o fourteen_o after_o this_o i_o write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o true_a way_n of_o universal_a concord_n and_o direct_v it_o to_o to_o bishop_n morley_n and_o bishop_n gunning_n as_o the_o man_n that_o i_o mean_v that_o have_v frustrate_v our_o hope_n on_o which_o bishop_n gunning_n send_v dr._n crowther_n to_o inviâ—e_v i_o to_o a_o conference_n and_o ourâ—_n debate_v three_o day_n be_v which_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o universal_a concord_n which_o he_o maintain_v to_o be_v by_o obedience_n to_o the_o legislative_a and_o judicial_a govern_n of_o the_o college_n of_o pastor_n i_o draw_v up_o the_o sum_n in_o three_o letter_n to_o he_o maintain_v universal_a communion_n but_o deny_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o one_o humane_a sovereignty_n monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a over_o all_o king_n and_o church_n and_o all_o the_o world_n xv._o after_o and_o under_o all_o this_o discourse_n pulpit_n and_o press_n by_o man_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v open_o accuse_v we_o as_o contrive_v and_o design_v a_o rebellion_n by_o continue_v nonconformist_n when_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o it_o so_o that_o now_o our_o silence_n pass_v almost_o into_o a_o seem_a confession_n of_o a_o intend_a rebellion_n now_o i_o appeal_v to_o reason_n and_o conscience_n to_o christianity_n and_o humanity_n whether_o all_o these_o call_v of_o king_n and_o bishop_n friend_n and_o accuser_n justify_v not_o a_o serious_a account_n of_o our_o case_n after_o fourteen_o or_o seventeen_o year_n accuse_v silence_n xvi_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o i_o dare_v not_o i_o do_v not_o write_v either_o any_o justification_n of_o our_o scruple_n or_o any_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o impositâ—â—ns_n sinful_a save_o that_o i_o give_v the_o reason_n for_o our_o not_o cease_v to_o preach_v and_o against_o a_o spurious_a sort_n of_o diocesanes_n of_o some_o innovator_n description_n but_o only_a baâ—ely_o name_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o fear_v as_o sin_n protest_v over_o and_o over_o not_o to_o accuse_v the_o law_n or_o the_o conformist_n xvii_o and_o that_o which_o on_o all_o these_o provocation_n i_o have_v do_v in_o many_o book_n be_v but_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o to_o beg_v for_o concord_n and_o prove_v and_o it_o never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v have_v by_o force_v all_o to_o profess_v consent_n to_o numerous_a dubious_a unnecessary_a thing_n but_o only_o on_o term_n few_o plain_a and_o necessary_a in_o which_o all_o sound_a christian_n be_v agree_v 2._o to_o beg_v for_o mercy_n not_o so_o much_o to_o many_o hundred_o suffer_a minister_n and_o many_o thousand_o dissent_v godly_a christian_n such_o as_o no_o nation_n under_o heaven_n out_o of_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n have_v better_a that_o i_o can_v hear_v of_o but_o special_o for_o many_o score_n thousand_o needy_a ignorant_a untaught_a soul_n for_o i_o write_v with_o respect_n 1._o to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o whâ—le_a land_n before_o i_o know_v that_o seven_o thousand_o of_o the_o former_a incumbent_n will_v stay_v in_o 2._o to_o the_o case_n of_o london_n in_o the_o dreadful_a plague_n when_o infect_a man_n cry_v for_o help_v and_o have_v no_o teacher_n the_o pastor_n be_v flee_v and_o the_o nonconforâ—â—sts_n prohibit_v and_o about_o a_o dozen_o that_o venture_v and_o as_o grosthead_n speak_v obâ—â—â—â—ently_o disobey_v see_v wondrous_a success_n of_o their_o labour_n in_o the_o penitence_n of_o the_o â—â—â—â—ghted_v humble_v crowd_n 3._o to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o fire_n that_o the_o next_o year_n burn_v city_n and_o church_n and_o many_o year_n but_o few_o capacious_a tabernacle_n be_v build_v so_o that_o public_a worship_n most_o cease_v and_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o undo_v person_n shall_v then_o have_v have_v special_a comfort_n and_o counsel_n but_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v forbid_v still_o 4._o i_o have_v special_a respect_n to_o the_o case_n of_o great_a parish_n such_o as_o martin_n giles_n stepney_n and_o many_o more_o where_o ten_o twenty_o forty_o thousand_o person_n have_v no_o room_n in_o their_o parish_n church_n and_o mahometan_n use_v some_o public_a worship_n and_o what_o shall_v all_o these_o person_n do_v who_o by_o custom_n excuse_v by_o necessity_n grow_v to_o live_v willing_o like_o atheist_n in_o my_o poverty_n i_o build_v a_o tabernacle_n in_o martin_n parish_n and_o though_o i_o have_v the_o bishop_n licence_n to_o preach_v in_o london_n diocese_n i_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o use_v it_o though_o i_o will_v have_v have_v the_o liturgy_n there_o use_v and_o i_o thankful_o and_o glad_o accept_v of_o dr._n lloyd_n consent_n to_o take_v it_o for_o the_o parish_n use_n 5._o i_o never_o beg_v leave_n for_o any_o to_o preach_v but_o loyal_a sound_a peaceable_a man_n and_o that_o only_o where_o there_o be_v plain_a necessity_n and_o for_o nothing_o of_o salary_n and_o only_o under_o government_n and_o law_n of_o peace_n and_o i_o thank_v god_n that_o all_o the_o passion_n provocation_n temptation_n and_o trial_n that_o have_v rise_v have_v draw_v to_o plot_n or_o rebellion_n or_o disloyalty_n no_o one_o person_n that_o i_o can_v hear_v of_o of_o all_o those_o that_o i_o be_v acquaint_v with_o and_o for_o who_o i_o then_o beg_v for_o liberty_n and_o mercy_n and_o most_o of_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o malignant_a world_n to_o their_o everlasting_a rest._n xviii_o the_o contrary_a mind_a while_o they_o cry_v down_o division_n as_o well_o as_o i_o leave_v we_o but_o these_o three_o impossible_a way_n to_o cure_v they_o 1._o to_o make_v all_o man_n and_o woman_n so_o much_o wise_a than_o themselves_o as_o to_o know_v all_o their_o thing_n call_v lawful_a to_o be_v so_o indeed_o when_o we_o can_v get_v too_o few_o to_o understand_v their_o catechism_n 2._o or_o else_o to_o get_v all_o that_o
fear_n god_n to_o obey_v man_n in_o do_v what_o they_o think_v god_n forbid_v and_o leave_v undo_v what_o they_o think_v he_o command_v 3._o or_o else_o to_o punish_v those_o that_o will_v not_o do_v this_o to_o utter_v disablement_n extirpation_n or_o death_n the_o two_o first_o way_n i_o be_v sure_a will_v never_o prevail_v and_o i_o know_v that_o the_o three_o will_v cost_v so_o dear_a as_o that_o no_o ceremony_n form_n or_o unnecessary_a oath_n or_o covenant_n will_v final_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o it_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v of_o hard_a digestion_n and_o judas_n his_o conscience_n have_v a_o awaken_n day_n when_o his_o companion_n in_o gild_n will_v cast_v he_o off_o and_o god_n esseme_v such_o blood_n precious_a and_o when_o the_o job_n be_v do_v by_o it_o it_o leave_v a_o everlasting_a odium_n on_o the_o doer_n and_o shame_n upon_o their_o cause_n and_o their_o own_o successor_n disow_v it_o and_o say_v if_o we_o have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o this_o blood_n and_o they_o build_v their_o sepulcher_n who_o their_o father_n slay_v and_o saint_n they_o that_o be_v despise_v as_o martin_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o moderate_a must_v come_v after_o to_o heal_v all_o by_o cry_v shame_n on_o the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o predecessor_n as_o salvian_n clemangis_n erasmus_n espencaeus_fw-la cassander_n grotius_n and_o such_o other_o do_v and_o say_v as_o tertullian_n solitudinem_fw-la faciunt_fw-la &_o pacem_fw-la vocant_fw-la but_o the_o final_a reckon_a will_v pay_v for_o all_o some_o say_v we_o and_o other_o country_n have_v live_v in_o peace_n on_o the_o term_n that_o you_o call_v impossible_a answ._n it_o be_v true_a of_o some_o kind_n of_o peace_n so_o they_o do_v in_o spain_n italy_n turkey_n moscovy_n etc._n etc._n keep_v man_n so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v duty_n from_o sin_n nor_o trouble_v their_o head_n about_o god_n law_n and_o in_o satan_n darkness_n you_o may_v keep_v man_n in_o his_o peace_n and_o they_o will_v venture_v their_o soul_n on_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o can_v hurt_v their_o body_n but_o when_o christ_n batter_v this_o garrison_n of_o satan_n he_o break_v this_o peace_n and_o i_o know_v that_o in_o england_n many_o score_n thousand_o will_v never_o return_v to_o this_o ignorant_a peace_n xix_o as_o i_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o peace_n in_o any_o but_o the_o way_n of_o plain_a christianity_n so_o i_o find_v that_o all_o the_o wise_a and_o famoust_a light_n of_o the_o church_n and_o great_a peacemaker_n have_v still_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n the_o primitive_a church_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n do_v lay_v their_o unity_n on_o this_o ground_n and_o by_o degree_n division_n grow_v up_o as_o needless_a imposition_n grow_v nazianzen_n hillary_n vincentius_n lerin_n etc._n etc._n and_o since_o erasmus_n ferus_fw-la cassender_o grotius_n acontius_n bergius_n junius_n Ê‹sher_n hall_n daâ—â—enant_n chillingworth_n hales_n etc._n etc._n go_v all_o this_o necessary_a way_n and_o when_o my_o dear_a friend_n the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n hale_n be_v not_o far_o from_o death_n i_o write_v to_o he_o to_o leave_v his_o judgement_n in_o write_v to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o true_a way_n to_o heal_n our_o present_a breach_n and_o he_o leave_v for_o i_o to_o that_o use_n three_o small_a tractate_v before_o write_v which_o i_o publish_v show_v that_o all_o our_o division_n and_o calamity_n come_v by_o make_v that_o to_o seem_v part_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v none_o and_o that_o to_o be_v necessary_a which_o be_v not_o so_o xx._n but_o lest_o any_o rack_a word_n of_o i_o shall_v be_v interpret_v to_o be_v for_o sedition_n or_o schism_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o my_o soul_n abhor_v i_o write_v near_o twenty_o book_n almost_o whole_o against_o schism_n and_o sedition_n and_o all_o the_o principle_n and_o reason_n that_o favour_n they_o on_o all_o extreme_n i_o be_v discourage_v a_o while_n to_o find_v that_o the_o stream_n of_o philosophy_n politic_n canonist_n casuist_n papist_n and_o protestant_n and_o the_o great_a lawyer_n that_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o agree_v that_o the_o people_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o civil_a power_n and_o give_v the_o sovereign_n what_o he_o have_v and_o many_o such_o notion_n i_o fear_v to_o contradict_v such_o a_o stream_n as_o this_o but_o be_v satisfy_v i_o first_o confute_v it_o in_o harrington_n 1659._o and_o then_o punctual_o in_o richard_n hooker_n though_o dedicate_v by_o a_o bishop_n to_o the_o king_n and_o then_o in_o many_o other_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o for_o church-concord_n no_o man_n live_v have_v write_v half_a so_o much_o as_o i._o and_o now_o after_o all_o i_o be_o single_v out_o as_o accuse_v for_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v near_o twenty_o book_n purposely_o against_o and_o above_o a_o hundred_o in_o which_o this_o doctrine_n of_o love_n unity_n and_o subjection_n have_v it_o due_a part_n xxi_o the_o word_n which_o be_v misinterpret_v as_o seditious_a by_o feign_v i_o to_o mean_v worse_o than_o i_o speak_v leave_v i_o and_o all_o writer_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o mistaker_n which_o be_v most_o that_o have_v ignorance_n and_o ill-will_n i_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o i_o speak_v if_o other_o man_n say_v that_o my_o word_n signify_v more_o they_o thereby_o make_v they_o they_o and_o not_o i_o god_n only_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o secret_a thought_n humane_a converse_n have_v make_v these_o rule_n of_o exposition_n first_o that_o word_n be_v take_v in_o the_o usual_a sense_n of_o man_n that_o treat_v on_o the_o subject_a that_o they_o handle_v unless_o the_o speaker_n otherwise_o expound_v they_o second_o that_o the_o whole_a scope_n and_o context_n must_v expound_v particular_a word_n three_o that_o a_o odd_a strain_a word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v contrary_a to_o the_o author_n declaration_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o many_o whole_a copious_a volume_n such_o as_o i_o have_v write_v against_o disloyalty_n and_o schism_n xxii_o almost_o all_o the_o most_o approve_a writer_n speak_v far_o more_o sharp_o without_o sedition_n the_o word_n of_o nazianzen_n eusebius_n chrysostom_n hillary_n salvian_n and_o many_o father_n the_o word_n of_o petrarch_n clemangis_n alvarus_n pelagius_n erasmus_n jansenius_n glandav_n grotius_n jewel_n bilson_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o cite_v far_o more_o sharp_o speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o civil_a and_o church_n ruler_n than_o ever_o i_o do_v beside_o such_o as_o gildas_n grosthead_n etc._n etc._n xxiii_o by_o such_o accuser_n measure_n i_o be_o condemnable_a if_o i_o say_v but_o the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o the_o common_a prayer_n when_o i_o be_o command_v they_o may_v say_v that_o i_o accuse_v the_o church_n when_o i_o say_v that_o we_o have_v leave_v undo_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o health_n in_o we_o and_o that_o i_o mean_v ruler_n when_o i_o say_v deliver_v us_o from_o evil_n and_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n persecutor_n and_o slanderer_n and_o turn_v their_o heart_n and_o from_o our_o enemy_n defend_v we_o o_o christ_n gracious_o look_v upon_o our_o affliction_n that_o we_o thy_o servant_n be_v hurt_v by_o no_o persecution_n may_v evermore_o etc._n etc._n that_o god_n will_v defend_v we_o in_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o our_o enemy_n that_o the_o evil_n which_o the_o craft_n or_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o man_n work_v against_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o if_o at_o the_o sacrament_n a_o minister_n say_v if_o any_o be_v a_o hinderer_n of_o god_n word_n repent_v or_o come_v not_o to_o this_o holy_a table_n lest_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o you_o as_o he_o do_v into_o judas_n and_o fill_v you_o full_a of_o all_o iniquity_n and_o bring_v you_o to_o destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n what_o remedy_n have_v i_o if_o any_o will_v say_v that_o i_o mean_v ruler_n by_o these_o word_n as_o silencer_n and_o persecutor_n yea_o or_o when_o i_o read_v all_o the_o dreadful_a passage_n against_o persecutor_n in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v bind_v up_o with_o our_o bibles_n and_o liturgy_n a_o prayer_n for_o family_n which_o say_v confound_v satan_n and_o antichrist_n with_o all_o hireling_n and_o papist_n who_o thou_o have_v already_o cast_v off_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n that_o they_o may_v not_o by_o sect_n schism_n heresy_n and_o error_n disquiet_v thy_o little_a flock_n and_o because_o o_o lord_n we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o dangerous_a time_n wherein_o ignorance_n have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o satan_n by_o his_o minister_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o quench_v the_o light_n of_o thy_o gospel_n we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o maintain_v thy_o
promote_a serious_a godliness_n and_o the_o sword_n or_o force_n use_v only_o by_o the_o magistrate_n dissent_n will_v turn_v to_o love_n and_o concord_n but_o if_o they_o may_v suspend_v silence_n or_o excommunicate_v arbitrary_o or_o according_a to_o their_o present_a canon_n which_o excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la all_o man_n magistrate_n minister_n and_o people_n who_o do_v but_o affirm_v that_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n contain_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n unlawful_a to_o be_v subscribe_v in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n or_o ceremony_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n government_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n arch-deacon_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o same_n without_o except_v so_o much_o as_o lay-chancellor_n use_n of_o the_o key_n and_o if_o man_n excommunicate_a must_v as_o continue_v such_o be_v undo_v and_o lay_v in_o prison_n we_o must_v be_v content_a with_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o conscience_n and_o good_a man_n and_o that_o we_o do_v our_o best_a for_o more_o and_o mourn_v under_o the_o calamitous_a effect_n of_o the_o public_a enemy_n of_o peace_n who_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n will_v short_o judge_v to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a sir_n e._n h._n sir_n the_o heal_n of_o christian_n endanger_v as_o we_o be_v by_o our_o own_o disease_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a work_n in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v mar_v by_o haste_n or_o for_o want_n of_o due_a consultation_n and_o advice_n three_o way_n be_v now_o plead_v for_o among_o we_o of_o which_o two_o be_v extreme_n and_o much_o of_o our_o disease_n i._o one_o be_v by_o the_o force_a prelate_n who_o will_v have_v all_o force_v to_o full_a conformity_n to_o their_o canon_n and_o other_o imposition_n and_o none_o endure_v be_v they_o never_o so_o wise_a or_o godly_a or_o peaceable_a who_o think_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o to_o be_v sinful_a this_o way_n be_v long_o try_v heretofore_o and_o these_o last_o twenty_o year_n it_o have_v show_v we_o what_o it_o will_v effect_v the_o shepherd_n have_v be_v smite_v and_o the_o flock_n scatter_v about_o two_o thousand_o godly_a minister_n silence_v adjudge_v to_o lie_v in_o jail_n with_o rogue_n and_o to_o utter_v ruin_n by_o pay_v twenty_o and_o forty_o pound_n a_o sermon_n etc._n etc._n the_o people_n hereby_o embitter_v against_o the_o prelate_n and_o alienate_v from_o their_o party_n as_o malignant_a persecutor_n and_o as_o gnelphe_n and_o gibelines_n all_o in_o discontent_n and_o dangerous_a contention_n and_o on_o both_o side_n grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o and_o be_v this_o the_o only_a heal_a way_n ii_o the_o other_o extreme_o be_v those_o that_o be_v too_o far_o alienate_v into_o unlawful_a separation_n who_o talk_n be_v earnest_a against_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o comprehension_n that_o be_v such_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n as_o may_v there_o unite_v the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a minister_n and_o they_o have_v rather_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v there_o consent_v to_o be_v continue_v unreformed_a that_o so_o the_o best_a people_n may_v be_v still_o alinate_v from_o they_o and_o drive_v all_o into_o their_o tolerate_a church_n concern_v this_o way_n i_o offer_v to_o your_o consideration_n 1._o be_v it_o the_o part_n of_o good_a man_n thus_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o which_o themselves_o account_v intolerable_a sin_n and_o that_o in_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o desire_v it_o may_v not_o be_v reform_v and_o this_o on_o pretence_n of_o promote_a godliness_n when_o once_o their_o leader_n draw_v it_o up_o as_o a_o fundamental_a that_o he_o that_o allow_v other_o in_o know_a sin_n can_v be_v save_v 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n so_o orderly_a and_o advantageous_a to_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o christianity_n as_o reform_a parish_n church_n 3._o the_o most_o of_o the_o people_n that_o most_o need_v the_o ministry_n will_v come_v to_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o will_v grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o if_o they_o have_v not_o faithful_a teacher_n and_o we_o shall_v please_v a_o few_o good_a people_n till_o they_o be_v wear_v out_o and_o for_o want_v of_o a_o serious_a believe_v convert_v ministry_n a_o generation_n of_o ignorant_a malignant_n will_v succeed_v they_o and_o we_o shall_v come_v short_a of_o the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n 4._o so_o many_o good_a and_o scrupulous_a people_n will_v leave_v the_o parish_n church_n as_o will_v set_v the_o nation_n or_o rather_o london_n in_o a_o even_a balance_n and_o increase_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o other_o part_n and_o one_o side_n will_v talk_v more_o contemptuous_o of_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o the_o parish_n pulpit_n will_v daily_o ring_v with_o reproach_n against_o they_o so_o that_o the_o common_a people_n who_o will_v be_v in_o the_o parish_n church_n will_v increase_v their_o hatred_n against_o the_o tolerate_a and_o they_o will_v live_v in_o a_o mutual_a and_o wordy_a war._n 5._o the_o violent_a prelatist_n will_v by_o this_o have_v their_o end_n and_o will_v triumph_v over_o they_o in_o these_o confusion_n and_o say_v do_v not_o we_o tell_v you_o what_o will_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o alteration_n and_o toleration_n 6._o when_o it_o be_v intend_v that_o this_o be_v but_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o better_a settlement_n the_o next_o attempt_n will_v by_o this_o be_v disable_v and_o they_o will_v say_v you_o see_v that_o they_o be_v never_o satisfy_v but_o be_v still_o change_v and_o know_v not_o where_o to_o rest_v 7._o the_o next_o parliament_n have_v experience_n of_o these_o confusion_n will_v recall_v and_o and_o abrogate_v all_o their_o toleration_n these_o thing_n be_v easy_o foresee_v and_o you_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o eleven_o exclude_v member_n know_v what_o such_o hand_n have_v former_o do_v iii_o the_o middle_a true_a way_n therefore_o be_v parochial_a reformation_n this_o be_v necessary_a in_o itself_o this_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o interest_n of_o those_o that_o just_o desire_v toleration_n in_o a_o well_o constitute_v christian_a nation_n tolerate_a church_n shall_v be_v but_o as_o house_n of_o charity_n zenodochia_n hospital_n for_o the_o age_a weak_a lame_a blind_a and_o sick_n it_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o just_a episcopal_a interest_n and_o indeed_o be_v its_o most_o necessary_a support_v for_o want_v of_o which_o a_o succession_n of_o godly_a adversary_n will_v be_v against_o it_o to_o the_o end_n let_v we_o have_v christ_n true_a doctrine_n worship_n and_o church-communion_n and_o let_v general_a bishop_n over_o we_o keep_v their_o barony_n lordship_n wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o we_o will_v be_v responsible_a to_o they_o or_o any_o ruler_n for_o our_o maladministration_n but_o let_v they_o have_v no_o power_n as_o bishop_n but_o of_o the_o church-key_n et_fw-la valeat_fw-la quantumvalere_fw-la perest_fw-la let_v they_o teach_v and_o reprove_v we_o and_o if_o they_o do_v injurious_o pronounce_v we_o excommunicate_v we_o will_v bear_v it_o but_o keep_v the_o sword_n only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o magistrate_n and_o be_v not_o the_o lictor_n of_o anathematizer_n and_o horner_n by_o your_o writ_n de_fw-fr excommunicato_fw-la capiendo_fw-la the_o truth_n be_v civil_a and_o church_n government_n will_v be_v well_o do_v if_o we_o know_v how_o to_o get_v still_o good_a man_n to_o use_v it_o and_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o political_n wisdom_n be_v to_o secure_v a_o succession_n of_o such_o men._n give_v we_o but_o such_o diocesan_n as_o grindal_n jewel_n usher_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v they_o be_v but_o pastor_n and_o not_o arm_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o who_o will_v expect_v that_o they_o shall_v hurt_v we_o if_o king_n that_o choose_v bishop_n and_o patron_n that_o choose_v incumbent_n shall_v be_v always_o certain_o wise_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o lover_n of_o all_o such_o they_o will_v choose_v we_o such_o but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o and_o christ_n tell_v you_o how_o hardly_o the_o rich_a be_v save_v they_o will_v most_o choose_v such_o as_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n or_o as_o favourite_n obtrude_v and_o bad_a bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v the_o mortal_a disease_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o i_o tell_v king_n and_o patron_n that_o the_o clergy_n and_o communicant_n shall_v have_v a_o consent_v or_o dissent_v vote_n and_o so_o the_o door_n shall_v have_v three_o lock_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o ordainer_n communicant_n and_o magistrate_n i_o can_v hope_v that_o they_o shall_v regard_v i_o but_o i_o will_v repeat_v what_o mr._n thorndike_n say_v a_o man_n as_o far_o as_o most_o from_o the_o nonconformist_n treatise_n of_o forbearance_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o talk_v of_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n unto_o regular_a government_n without_o
schism_n and_o heresy_n come_v to_o be_v open_v it_o will_v not_o be_v find_v to_o lie_v where_o you_o imagine_v nor_o so_o easy_o prove_v as_o rash_o affirm_v or_o intimate_v 2._o do_v not_o be_v too_o sensible_a of_o persecution_n when_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v so_o proclaim_v though_o the_o restriction_n be_v somewhat_o on_o your_o side_n o_o the_o difference_n of_o your_o persecution_n and_o they_o that_o suffer_v by_o you_o 3._o the_o only_a conscionable_a and_o safe_a way_n for_o the_o church_n and_o your_o own_o soul_n be_v to_o love_v long_o for_o pray_v and_o consult_v for_o peace_n close_o in_o the_o unanimous_a practice_n of_o so_o much_o as_o all_o be_v agree_v in_o in_o amicable_a meeting_n endeavour_v the_o heal_n of_o all_o breach_n disow_v the_o ungodly_a of_o all_o party_n lay_v by_o the_o new_a violent_a opinion_n inconsistent_a with_o unity_n i_o expect_v not_o that_o this_o advice_n shall_v please_v the_o prejudice_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a safe_a and_o comfortable_a way_n be_v the_o confident_a opinion_n of_o your_o brother_n richard_n baxter_n all_o the_o disturbance_n i_o have_v in_o my_o own_o parish_n be_v by_o sir_n ralph_n clare'_v refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o we_o unless_o i_o will_v give_v it_o he_o kneel_v on_o a_o distinct_a day_n and_o not_o with_o those_o that_o receive_v it_o fit_v to_o which_o demand_v i_o give_v he_o this_o follow_a answer_n sir_n upon_o consultation_n with_o other_o and_o my_o own_o conscience_n i_o return_v this_o answer_n to_o your_o last_o motion_n beseech_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o have_v be_v more_o please_a if_o it_o will_v have_v stand_v with_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o any_o own_o conscience_n 1._o in_o general_n it_o be_v my_o resolution_n to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o division_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v all_o that_o lawful_o i_o can_v to_o avoid_v they_o 2._o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o late_a prelate_n of_o england_n in_o point_n of_o compel_v all_o to_o obey_v or_o imitate_v they_o in_o gesture_n and_o other_o indifferent_a thing_n on_o pain_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o god_n great_a ordinance_n which_o be_v not_o indifferent_n beside_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o estate_n etc._n etc._n that_o i_o will_v become_v all_o thing_n lawful_a to_o all_o man_n for_o their_o good_a and_o as_o i_o know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o such_o thing_n so_o neither_o will_v i_o shut_v any_o out_o of_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o judge_v that_o our_o office_n be_v to_o see_v god_n law_n obey_v as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v procure_v it_o and_o not_o to_o be_v law-gives_a to_o the_o church_n ourselves_o and_o in_o circumstantial_o to_o make_v no_o more_o determination_n than_o be_v necessary_a leave_v they_o prove_v but_o engine_n to_o ensnare_v man_n conscience_n and_o to_o divide_v the_o church_n and_o as_o i_o will_v impose_v no_o such_o thing_n on_o other_o church_n if_o i_o have_v power_n so_o neither_o will_v i_o do_v it_o on_o this_o church_n of_o which_o i_o have_v some_o oversight_n 3._o more_o particular_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o sit_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v lawful_a or_o else_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o his_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o do_v sin_n which_o can_v be_v and_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v intolerable_a arrogancy_n and_o unmannerliness_n to_o speak_v easy_o to_o call_v that_o unreverence_n and_o sauciness_n as_o many_o do_v which_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o church_n so_o long_o use_v with_o one_o consent_n he_o better_o know_v what_o please_v himself_o than_o we_o do_v the_o vain_a pretend_a difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n gesture_n and_o we_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o ground_n sit_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o a_o stool_n and_o if_o any_o difference_n be_v it_o be_v their_o gesture_n that_o seem_v the_o more_o homely_a and_o no_o such_o difference_n can_v be_v pretend_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o naked_a pretence_n have_v no_o show_n of_o reason_n to_o cover_v it_o of_o they_o that_o against_o all_o this_o will_v plead_v a_o necessity_n of_o kneel_v because_o of_o our_o unworthiness_n for_o 1._o the_o church_n of_o so_o long_a time_n be_v unworthy_a as_o well_o as_o we_o 2._o we_o may_v kneel_v as_o low_o as_o the_o dust_n and_o on_o our_o bare_a knee_n if_o we_o please_v immediate_o before_o in_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n and_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v do_v 3._o man_n must_v not_o by_o his_o own_o conceit_n make_v those_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n for_o so_o long_o think_v unnecessary_a 4._o on_o this_o pretence_n we_o may_v refuse_v the_o sacrament_n itself_o for_o they_o be_v more_o unworthy_a to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n than_o to_o sit_v at_o his_o table_n 5._o the_o gospel_n be_v glad_a tiding_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v faith_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n the_o benefit_n be_v to_o make_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v his_o spouse_n and_o member_n the_o work_n of_o it_o be_v the_o joyful_a commemoration_n of_o these_o benefit_n and_o live_v in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n be_v such_o as_o suit_v the_o benefit_n and_o duty_n if_o therefore_o christ_n have_v call_v we_o by_o his_o example_n and_o the_o example_n of_o all_o his_o church_n to_o sit_v with_o he_o at_o his_o table_n to_o represent_v our_o union_n communion_n and_o joyful_a redeem_v state_n and_o our_o everlasting_a sit_v with_o he_o at_o his_o table_n in_o his_o kingdom_n it_o as_o little_a beseem_v we_o to_o reject_v this_o mercy_n and_o duty_n because_o of_o our_o unworthiness_n as_o to_o be_v our_o own_o lawgiver_n and_o on_o the_o like_a reason_n man_n may_v say_v i_o will_v not_o be_v unite_v to_o thou_o nor_o be_v a_o member_n of_o thy_o body_n or_o marry_v to_o thou_o nor_o sit_v with_o thou_o on_o thy_o throne_n rev._n 3._o 21._o according_a to_o thy_o promise_n because_o it_o will_v be_v too_o great_a sauciness_n in_o i_o gospel_n mercy_n and_o gospel_n duty_n and_o sign_n must_v be_v all_o suit_v and_o so_o christ_n have_v do_v they_o and_o we_o may_v not_o undo_v they_o 4._o i_o must_v profess_v that_o upon_o such_o consideration_n i_o be_o not_o certain_a that_o sit_v be_v not_o of_o command_v necessity_n as_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v lawful_a nor_o be_o i_o certain_a that_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v when_o do_v of_o choice_n be_v not_o a_o flat_a sin_n for_o i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o only_o against_o scripture_n example_n where_o though_o circumstance_n apparent_o occasional_a bound_v not_o as_o a_o upper_a room_n etc._n etc._n yet_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o other_o but_o also_o it_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n yea_o a_o general_a council_n at_o trull_n in_o constantinople_n and_o against_o so_o concurrent_a a_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o fight_v with_o vincentius_n lerinens_fw-la catholic_n rule_n quod_fw-la semper_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la receptum_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v they_o therefore_o justify_v kneel_v as_o lawful_a that_o can_v for_o i_o can_v and_o therefore_o dare_v not_o do_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o own_n of_o it_o when_o we_o may_v free_o do_v otherwise_o 5._o yet_o for_o all_o this_o i_o so_o much_o incline_v to_o thought_n of_o peace_n and_o closure_n with_o other_o that_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o sit_v be_v of_o necessity_n nor_o that_o kneel_v be_v unlawful_a unless_o where_o other_o circumstance_n make_v it_o so_o nor_o condemn_v any_o that_o differ_v from_o i_o herein_o yea_o if_o i_o can_v not_o otherwise_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o will_v take_v it_o kneel_v myself_o as_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o not_o certain_a that_o kneel_v be_v a_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o case_n i_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o 6._o as_o for_o they_o that_o think_v kneel_v a_o duty_n because_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o late_a bishop_n enjoin_v it_o i_o have_v more_o to_o say_v against_o their_o judgement_n than_o this_o paper_n will_v contain_v only_o in_o a_o word_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v the_o secular_a power_n establish_v those_o canon_n that_o bind_v
their_o conscience_n why_o do_v they_o not_o obey_v the_o present_a secular_a power_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v know_v the_o king_n consent_v to_o relax_v this_o and_o however_o this_o be_v little_a to_o they_o that_o go_v on_o the_o ground_n of_o divine_a or_o ecclesiastical_a right_n and_o if_o we_o must_v so_o plunge_v ourselves_o into_o inquiry_n after_o the_o right_n of_o secular_a governor_n before_o we_o can_v know_v whether_o to_o stand_v or_o set_v at_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v all_o uncertain_a what_o to_o do_v in_o great_a matter_n for_o there_o be_v as_o apparent_a ground_n for_o our_o uncertainty_n of_o five_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o more_o which_o this_o be_v no_o place_n to_o dive_v into_o and_o it_o will_v be_v as_o unlawful_a on_o this_o ground_n to_o read_v any_o other_o psalm_n or_o chapter_n but_o what_o be_v of_o old_a appoint_v for_o the_o day_n as_o to_o forbear_v kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o perhaps_o on_o the_o opponent_n ground_n it_o will_v be_v still_o as_o sinful_a to_o restrain_v a_o child_n or_o servant_n from_o dance_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o if_o it_o be_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n that_o they_o stick_v at_o that_o must_v be_v derive_v from_o christ_n and_o so_o original_o divine_a or_o it_o be_v none_o and_o then_o not_o to_o wade_v so_o unreasonable_o into_o the_o main_a controversy_n 1._o before_o they_o have_v prove_v their_o legislative_a authority_n 2._o and_o that_o this_o congregation_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la part_n of_o their_o charge_n and_o under_o their_o jurisdiction_n 3._o and_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o contradict_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n herein_o and_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n even_o general_a council_n 4._o and_o that_o their_o canon_n be_v yet_o in_o force_n against_o all_o these_o i_o say_v before_o all_o this_o be_v well_o do_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o must_v go_v more_o than_o a_o slight_a supposition_n to_o the_o make_v good_a of_o their_o cause_n according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n a_o low_a power_n can_v reverse_v the_o act_n of_o a_o high_a but_o the_o general_a council_n nice_a and_o constantinople_n that_o forbid_v kneel_v on_o any_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o high_a power_n than_o the_o english_a convocation_n ergo_fw-la the_o english_a convocation_n can_v repeal_v its_o acts._n though_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o think_v that_o neither_o of_o their_o act_n do_v need_v any_o repeal_n to_o null_a they_o to_o we_o in_o such_o case_n 5._o beside_o this_o if_o these_o canon_n bound_v conscience_n yet_o it_o be_v either_o by_o the_o authority_n that_o enact_v they_o or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church-governor_n that_o impose_v they_o if_o old_a canon_n bind_v without_o or_o against_o the_o present_a power_n than_o the_o same_o canon_n that_o forbid_v kneel_v bind_v and_o many_o a_o hundred_o more_o a_o great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v now_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o if_o it_o be_v the_o present_a authority_n that_o be_v above_o the_o ancient_n then_o 1._o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o such_o authority_n over_o this_o congregation_n shall_v produce_v and_o exercise_v it_o for_o if_o we_o know_v they_o not_o not_o receive_v any_o command_n from_o they_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o disobedience_n to_o they_o 2._o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n must_v take_v it_o as_o our_o charge_n or_o do_v the_o work_n or_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v it_o will_v in_o most_o place_n be_v undo_v for_o the_o authority_n be_v for_o the_o work_n 3._o we_o use_v to_o take_v it_o for_o the_o great_a partiality_n at_o least_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o none_o but_o the_o present_a church_n that_o be_v themselves_z when_o we_o will_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o a_o word_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o when_o circumstance_n tend_v to_o order_n and_o decency_n be_v so_o mutable_a that_o god_n ever_o give_v power_n to_o any_o bishop_n to_o tie_v all_o congregation_n and_o age_n to_o this_o or_o that_o sacrament_n gesture_n nor_o at_o all_o to_o make_v they_o so_o necessary_a as_o that_o bodily_a punishment_n or_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v inflict_v on_o the_o neglecter_n of_o they_o and_o i_o think_v that_o call_v which_o have_v no_o better_a work_n than_o this_o to_o do_v be_v not_o worth_a the_o regard_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v propound_v to_o the_o contrary-minded_n one_o question_v whether_o if_o a_o bishop_n shall_v command_v they_o to_o stand_v or_o sit_v they_o will_v do_v it_o yea_o or_o if_o a_o convocation_n command_v it_o if_o they_o say_v yea_o then_o must_v they_o lay_v by_o all_o their_o argument_n from_o pretend_a irreverence_n to_o prove_v sit_v evil_a for_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o be_v irreverent_a nor_o do_v evil_a at_o the_o command_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o convocation_n and_o then_o let_v our_o authority_n from_o scripture_n example_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o present_a secular_a power_n and_o the_o late_a assembly_n and_o parliament_n and_o the_o present_a pastor_n or_o presbyter_n of_o the_o congregation_n i_o say_v let_v all_o this_o be_v set_v against_o the_o present_a countermand_n of_o i_o know_v not_o who_o nor_o for_o what_o reason_n as_o be_v not_o visible_a but_o if_o they_o say_v they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o bishop_n if_o they_o forbid_v they_o kneel_v then_o let_v they_o justify_v we_o that_o obey_v they_o not_o when_o they_o command_v we_o to_o kneel_v have_v so_o much_o as_o be_v express_v to_o the_o contrary_n thus_o sir_n i_o have_v first_o give_v you_o my_o reason_n about_o the_o gesture_n itself_o and_o of_o put_v it_o into_o each_o person_n hand_n i_o have_v thus_o much_o more_o to_o say_v 1._o i_o know_v nothing_o to_o oblige_v i_o to_o it_o 2._o christ_n himself_o do_v otherwise_o as_o appear_v in_o matth._n 26._o 26_o 27._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o do_v show_n that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o all_o in_o general_n and_o not_o to_o each_o man_n single_o 3._o and_o in_o this_o also_o antiquity_n be_v on_o my_o side_n the_o contrary_a be_v much_o late_a more_o reason_n i_o have_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o trouble_v you_o with_o to_o this_o i_o may_v well_o add_v that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o rational_a pretence_n that_o i_o know_v of_o against_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o such_o a_o general_n delivery_n 1._o because_o the_o contrary_n be_v never_o yet_o plead_v necessary_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o i_o know_v of_o 2._o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v the_o minister_n sin_n so_o to_o deliver_v it_o and_o not_o they_o who_o as_o they_o have_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o action_n so_o they_o shall_v not_o answer_v for_o they_o have_v thus_o tell_v you_o my_o thought_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o doubt_n i_o shall_v next_o tell_v you_o my_o purpose_n as_o to_o your_o motion_n 1._o i_o do_v never_o hitherto_o to_o my_o remembrance_n refuse_v to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o any_o one_o mere_o because_o they_o will_v not_o take_v it_o sit_v or_o stand_v nor_o do_v ever_o forbid_v or_o repel_v any_o on_o that_o account_n nor_o ever_o mean_a to_o do_v if_o any_o of_o my_o charge_n shall_v take_v it_o stand_v or_o kneel_v i_o shall_v not_o forbid_v they_o on_o any_o such_o account_n 2._o if_o they_o further_o expect_v that_o i_o shall_v put_v it_o into_o each_o man_n hand_n individual_o i_o may_v well_o expect_v the_o liberty_n of_o guide_v my_o own_o action_n according_a to_o my_o own_o conscience_n if_o i_o may_v not_o guide_v they_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o in_o such_o case_n they_o will_v refuse_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o i_o they_o shall_v not_o also_o usurp_v the_o rule_n of_o i_o but_o let_v we_o be_v equal_a and_o let_v i_o have_v my_o liberty_n as_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o let_v they_o have_v they_o and_o if_o i_o sin_v they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o nor_o have_v they_o any_o ground_n to_o refuse_v the_o sacrament_n rather_o than_o so_o take_v it_o 3._o yet_o if_o any_o of_o my_o pastoral_a charge_n shall_v be_v unsatisfied_a if_o they_o will_v but_o hear_v my_o reason_n first_o and_o if_o those_o reason_n convince_v they_o not_o if_o they_o will_v profess_v that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o sin_n against_o god_n for_o they_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n unless_o it_o be_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n kneel_v and_o ergo_fw-la that_o they_o dare_v not_o in_o conscience_n take_v it_o otherwise_o i_o do_v purpose_n to_o
be_v schismatic_n with_o they_o that_o unite_v not_o in_o their_o centre_n or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o union_n by_o their_o ligament_n so_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_a to_o a_o papist_n that_o centre_n not_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la and_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n denominate_v the_o whole_a he_o be_v a_o schismatinck_n with_o some_o other_o that_o own_v not_o every_o order_n or_o ceremony_n which_o they_o maintain_v for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d in_o â—hrâ—â—t_n and_o â—â—â—deth_v the_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o church_n and_o maintain_v love_n and_o unity_n with_o all_o christian_n to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o his_o natural_a capacity_n even_o with_o all_o that_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o hold_v communion_n with_o be_v no_o schismatic_a nor_o his_o attempt_n for_o that_o end_n schismatical_a combination_n if_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o this_o diocese_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v one_o way_n suppose_v he_o command_v that_o all_o church_n assembly_n be_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o all_o worship_n in_o such_o a_o form_n and_o all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n go_v another_o way_n whether_o they_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o so_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v tolerable_a and_o will_v not_o meet_v at_o the_o time_n nor_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o form_n which_o he_o prescribe_v i_o shall_v think_v i_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n if_o i_o separate_v from_o all_o these_o church_n and_o guilty_a of_o ungodliness_n if_o i_o whole_o forsake_v and_o forbear_v all_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n because_o i_o can_v have_v none_o according_a to_o the_o bishop_n command_v much_o more_o if_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o the_o diocese_n at_o all_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v our_o case_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o worship_n and_o discipline_n at_o least_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v that_o man_n guilty_a of_o no_o schism_n nor_o impiety_n who_o will_v rather_o have_v no_o discipline_n exercise_v at_o all_o on_o the_o profane_a and_o scandalous_a but_o all_o vice_n go_v without_o control_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n sin_n provoke_v heaven_n yet_o more_o against_o we_o who_o will_v rather_o have_v no_o ministerial_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n or_o praise_v no_o sacrament_n no_o solemn_a assembly_n to_o this_o end_n no_o ministerial_a teach_v of_o the_o people_n but_o have_v all_o man_n soul_n give_v over_o to_o perdition_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n take_v from_o their_o mouth_n and_o god_n deprive_v of_o all_o his_o worship_n than_o any_o of_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v without_o bishop_n that_o have_v rather_o the_o church_n door_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o we_o live_v like_o heathen_n than_o we_o shall_v worship_n god_n without_o a_o bishop_n command_n and_o that_o when_o we_o have_v none_o to_o command_v we_o 3._o we_o distinguish_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o bishop_n either_o it_o be_v a_o necessity_n ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la for_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v or_o it_o be_v a_o necessity_n ad_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o church_n or_o of_o god_n worship_n without_o which_o we_o may_v not_o offer_v god_n any_o public_a service_n or_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o any_o congregation_n that_o so_o do_v the_o former_a we_o leave_v as_o not_o fit_a for_o our_o determination_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o contradict_v you_o in_o it_o nor_o seek_v to_o draw_v you_o to_o own_o any_o declaration_n against_o it_o the_o latter_a we_o do_v deny_v there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o bishop_n as_o that_o god_n can_v have_v no_o church_n without_o they_o and_o that_o we_o must_v rather_o separate_v from_o all_o our_o assembly_n and_o never_o offer_v god_n any_o public_a worship_n then_o do_v it_o without_o they_o remember_v still_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o those_o bishop_n who_o we_o be_v charge_v with_o reject_v and_o not_o the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a congregation_n and_o in_o this_o distinction_n of_o necessity_n and_o in_o this_o conclusion_n i_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v to_o a_o man_n as_o far_o as_o their_o write_n declare_v to_o we_o their_o mind_n and_o therefore_o episcopal_a divine_n may_v consent_v except_o to_o sect._n 2._o 1._o whether_o in_o this_o worcestershire_n association_n whoever_o will_v enter_v into_o it_o do_v not_o therein_o oblige_v himself_o to_o acknowledge_v those_o for_o presbyter_n and_o pastor_n of_o church_n who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v make_v such_o in_o a_o church_n where_o there_o be_v and_o be_v bishop_n that_o never_o deny_v they_o order_n without_o the_o hand_n consent_n or_o knowladge_n of_o the_o bishop_n yea_o in_o a_o time_n when_o bishop_n be_v without_o any_o accusation_n before_o any_o ecclesiastical_a superior_a synod_n or_o other_o unheard_a eject_v lay_v by_o by_o their_o own_o sheep_n and_o presbyter_n that_o owe_v they_o obedience_n reply_v to_o sect._n 2._o to_o your_o first_o question_n i_o answer_v 1._o you_o must_v distinguish_v of_o punish_v and_o eject_v bishop_n that_o deserve_v it_o and_o cast_v out_o their_o order_n 2._o between_o cast_v out_o the_o appurtenance_n and_o corruption_n which_o make_v up_o the_o english_a sort_n of_o prelacy_n as_o differ_v from_o the_o primitive_a and_o cast_v out_o the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o bishop_n simple_o in_o itself_o 3._o between_o those_o man_n that_o do_v cast_v they_o out_o and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o 4._o between_o a_o church_n that_o have_v bishop_n and_o one_o that_o have_v none_o 5._o between_o they_o that_o can_v have_v ordination_n by_o they_o and_o those_o that_o can_v 6._o between_o those_o minister_n of_o this_o association_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o 7._o between_o the_o irregularity_n and_o sinfulness_n or_o ordination_n and_o the_o nullity_n thereof_o and_o so_o between_o a_o minister_n regular_o ordain_v and_o a_o minister_n irregular_o ordain_v who_o be_v a_o minister_n still_o hereupon_o i_o answer_v further_o in_o these_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o too_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n late_o eject_v do_v deserve_v it_o be_v beyond_o dispute_n 2._o whether_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o state_n that_o they_o be_v in_o have_v not_o power_n to_o punish_v they_o by_o imprisonment_n or_o ejection_n as_o solemon_n do_v abiathar_n without_o a_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n or_o whether_o the_o clergy_n be_v exempt_v from_o such_o punishment_n by_o the_o secular_a power_n till_o they_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o they_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a head_n have_v be_v voluminous_o dispute_v in_o the_o world_n already_o sutcliffe_n bilson_n jewel_n and_o a_o multitude_n more_o have_v prove_v that_o king_n have_v power_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o england_n let_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n judge_n and_o if_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o canterbury_n or_o the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a power_n miscarry_v who_o shall_v restrain_v or_o eject_v they_o but_o the_o civil_a power_n unless_o we_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o more_o acceptable_a witness_n i_o commend_v to_o you_o spalatensis_n grotius_n and_o saravia_n yea_o fr._n de_fw-la victoria_fw-la and_o several_a parisian_n the_o two_o former_a one_o de_fw-fr republ._n eccles._n the_o other_o de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la summarum_fw-la potestatum_fw-la will_v never_o be_v well_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n do_v it_o not_o i_o answer_v i_o think_v the_o authority_n by_o who_o that_o much_o be_v do_v that_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v sufficient_a by_o most_o that_o be_v against_o the_o fact_n and_o that_o fight_v against_o the_o parliament_n that_o understand_v the_o law_n it_o be_v long_o before_o the_o king_n withdraw_v 3._o many_o of_o those_o that_o approve_a of_o the_o ejection_n of_o those_o unworthy_a man_n yet_o approve_v not_o of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o office_n and_o such_o may_v be_v many_o and_o for_o ought_v you_o know_v most_o or_o all_o of_o the_o minister_n here_o associate_v though_o i_o suppose_v rather_o it_o be_v otherwise_o yet_o while_o man_n do_v for_o peace_n silence_v their_o opinion_n who_o know_v what_o they_o be_v and_o sure_o i_o be_o many_o among_o we_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o downfall_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o whether_o any_o at_o all_o be_v liable_a in_o this_o to_o your_o charge_n beside_o myself_o whereof_o more_o anon_o i_o know_v not_o most_o of_o our_o association_n be_v in_o the_o university_n in_o the_o war_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v some_o i_o